Second Baruch: A Critical Edition of the Syriac Text: With Greek and Latin Fragments, English Translation, Introduction, and Concordances

JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN TEXTS IN CONTEXTS AND RELATED STUDIES SERIES Executive Editor James H. Charlesworth Editorial Boar...

Author: Daniel M. Gurtner

890 downloads 1298 Views 1MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN TEXTS IN CONTEXTS AND RELATED STUDIES SERIES Executive Editor James H. Charlesworth Editorial Board of Advisors Motti Aviam, Michael Davis, Casey Elledge, Loren Johns, Amy-Jill Levine, Lee McDonald, Lidija Novakovic, Gerbern Oegema, Henry Rietz, Brent Strawn

This page intentionally left blank

Second Baruch: A Critical Edition of the Syriac Text With Greek and Latin Fragments, English Translation, Introduction, and Concordances

Daniel M. Gurtner

2009 The Continuum International Publishing Group Inc 80 Maiden Lane, New York, NY 10038 The Continuum International Publishing Group Ltd The Tower Building, 11 York Road, London SE1 7NX www.continuumbooks.com Copyright © 2009 by Daniel M. Gurtner All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the written permission of the publishers. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data A catalog record for this book is available from the Library of Congress. Printed in the United States of America ISBN-13: 9780567609403

To Craig A. Evans Scholar, Mentor, and Friend


CONTENTS

Foreword, by James H. Charlesworth The Scintillating Wisdom and Promise Preserved in the Apocalypse of Baruch (2 Baruch) Preface Abbreviations Introduction

ix

xiii xv 1

§1: Introduction

1

§2: The Text of Second Baruch

6

§3: Original Language

10

§4: Provenance

13

§5: Relation to 4 Ezra

15

§6: Date

16

§7: Genre

18

§8: Structure and Contents

20

§9: The Epistle of 2 Baruch

24

§10: Translation(s)

26

2 Baruch: Text and Translation

29

Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch

30

Epistle of Second Baruch

124

Concordance to the Syriac of 2 Baruch

149

Concordance to the Greek of 2 Baruch

195

Concordance to the Latin of 2 Baruch

197

Bibliography

198

Index of Passages

208


FOREWORD The Scintillating Wisdom and Promise Preserved in the Apocalypse of Baruch (2 Baruch)

The most devastating loss for the Jews in antiquity occurred in the late summer of 70 c.e. Nine years before Mount Vesuvius captured Pompeii and Herculaneum in 79, the Roman army, directed by Titus, a future emperor, conquered Jerusalem, the center of the world for most Jews (Jubilees). In September of 70, the Holy City and the Temple fell to the most hated enemy of first-century Jews. The loss of the Holy City, the Temple, and the Land promised to Abraham and his descendants had a devastating eﬀect on Jews all over the Mediterranean world; it hit them like a tsunami, wreaking havoc like the devastation wrought by a volcanic eruption. The author of the Sibylline Oracles hailed the eruption of Vesuvius as God’s judgment on the Romans because they destroyed “the blameless tribe of the pious” (Sib. Or. 4:136; Collins in OTP 1.387). In the three decades after the loss of the Land and the place where YHWH dwelt, three major apocalypses were composed: 4 Ezra, 2 Baruch, and the Revelation of John. These masterpieces of revelatory literature sought to explain how an infidel could defeat God’s people. While only the latter apocalypse was canonized within the Christian Bible, 2 Baruch is preserved within the earliest complete Syriac Bible, Codex Ambrosianus, which was copied in the sixth or seventh century c.e. As Daniel M. Gurtner clarifies in the following pages, 2 Baruch also appears in Jacobite lectionaries. The apocalypse was thus considered sacra scriptura and liturgically important in many eastern churches. The author of 4 Ezra had no answers to the questions frustrating him. He composed perhaps the masterpiece in the history of theodicy. God had made three irrevocable promises: the Land would belong to Abraham’s posterity; Abraham’s descendants would be innumerable; they would be God’s elect people who prosper and enjoy life in the Land. Now, the Romans owned the Land, the Temple (God’s House) had disappeared in smoke, and God’s people were massacred or taken as slaves to Rome. In the land of the conquerors, the Jews built the Coliseum; they even left inscriptions at Herculaneum and Pompeii—but only inelegant scratches in slave quarters. ix

x

Foreword

The author of 4 Ezra could not contemplate that God was powerless. He could not imagine that God had made no promises. He could not conclude that Jews had been unfaithful to God’s covenant with them. His questions are so direct, frank, and uncompromising that he will not accept the answer from God that he will be saved, among the few, while the many go to destruction. That would render God unjust and unfaithful. Messianic belief is no answer. The Messiah will come and reign with the just for a thousand years; but he will die and all those with him. He will not fulfill God’s promises or drive the heathen from the Land. Ezra continues questioning the archangel, Uriel [the Light of God]; but this archangel must confess: sed nescio, “but I do not know” (4 Ezra 4:52). This confession is rather exceptional—an archangel confesses ignorance (cf. Mark 13:32). Like the author of 4 Ezra, the author of Revelation thinks in a Semitic language. But unlike the author of 4 Ezra, he has an answer. Rome is evil Babylon. The Messiah has come. He is Jesus Christ. He is the Lamb slain for all who believe in Jesus’ Messiahship. The blood on the lamb comes from his own body; he has died so those being conquered will become conquerors. Wars raging in heaven and on earth will cease. Satan, the Dragon and the Serpent, will be defeated completely and finally. There will be a new heaven and a new earth. The eternal city, Jerusalem, will appear from above. In it there is no need for a Temple, because God will be dwelling with his elect ones. The author of 2 Baruch also has an answer to Ezra’s seemingly damning questions. The author of 4 Ezra portrays Ezra screaming out: Oh, Adam, what have you done? For though it was you who sinned, the fall was not yours alone, but ours also who are your descendants. For what good is it to us, if an eternal age has been promised to us, but we have done deeds that bring death? And what good is it that an everlasting hope has been promised us, but we have miserably failed? [4 Ezra 7:48[118]–51[121]; Metzger in OTP 1.541] The author of 2 Baruch seems to be familiar with this cry but turns lament into exhortation: Adam is, therefore, not the cause, except only for himself, but each of us has become our own Adam. [2 Bar. 54:19; Klijn in OTP 1.640] What is the relation of 2 Baruch to 4 Ezra? Is one author dependent on the other’s composition? Daniel M. Gurtner wisely avoids the problems encountered in trying to ascertain a literary relationship among the complex passages in 4 Ezra and 2 Baruch. He astutely draws attention to the vast amount of sources that antedate and inform each apocalypse that clearly postdate 70 c.e. and predate Bar Kokhba (132–136 c.e.). This approach avoids overinterpreting each apocalypse and clarifies the central role Adam

Foreword

xi

played in ancient Jewish sources, especially in the attempt to understand the possible interrelationships among sin, forgiveness, and acceptance. As F. Rosenthal pointed out in 1885, 2 Baruch is similar to the School of Akiba; the author of this apocalypse and Akiba were near contemporaries. The author of 2 Baruch finds the answer to all questions in obedience to Torah, God’s will, referring more than once to the “lamp of the eternal law.” In the Jeremiah–Baruch tradition and cycle of texts, he perceives that Israel’s faithlessness caused the loss of Temple and Land in 70: “your Law . . . they have transgressed” (48:47). Hope is restored by this recognition: “And we also have gone from the land, and Zion has been taken from us, and we have nothing now except the Mighty One and his Law” (85:3). Rome did not defeat Israel; Israel’s unfaithfulness caused all losses. The future will be blissful, if God’s faithful followers obey God’s will revealed in Torah. The New Age will be a return to Eden and Paradise; the imagery is stunning and preserves some of the best apocalyptic eschatology ever written. Observe the beautiful poetry in the Apocalypse. The author begins by emphasizing the importance of the Land and then continues: The earth also will yield its fruit ten thousandfold, and on each vine there will be a thousand branches, and each branch will produce a thousand clusters, and each cluster will produce a thousand grapes, and each grape will produce a cor of wine. And those who have been hungry will rejoice; and also they will see wonders every day. [29:5–6] Note the vision of this approaching time preserved in the Letter of Baruch: For the youth of this world has passed away, and the strength of the creation is already exhausted. And the coming of the times is very short and has passed by. And the pitcher is near to the cistern, and the ship to the port, and the course of the journey to the city, and life to (its) end. [85:10] For the author of 2 Baruch, unlike the author of 4 Ezra and similar to the author of Revelation, the Messiah is perceived to fulfill God’s promises: “And it will be after these things, when the time of the appearance of the Messiah is fulfilled, that he will return in glory. Then all who have fallen asleep in hope of him will rise” (30:1). Gurtner correctly sees that 2 Baruch is a thoroughly Jewish work (thus following J. Davila and rejecting N. Rivka’s conclusion that the work is Christian). Gurtner takes literally 2 Bar. 1:1 and dates the composition to about 95 c.e. This date is plausible. Against those who claim that never in ancient Judaism is there works-righteousness is the translation of 51:7, “But those who have been saved by their works, and to whom the Law has been a hope, and understanding an expectation, and wisdom a trust, will see marvels in their time.”

xii

Foreword

Now, Gurtner presents a critical edition of the Syriac text [the major witness] to 2 Baruch. The script is presented in an attractive Estrangela and the English faces it. Gurtner rightly points out that the message of 2 Baruch “is timeless,” and that it provides “an important gap between Templecentered Judaism and rabbinic Judaism.” All scholars will be grateful to him for providing a critical text of 2 Baruch, with Greek (2 Bar. 12–14 of the fourth or fifth century) and Latin (2 Bar. 48:36, 33-34 in Cyprian) fragments, and a fresh English translation (the Arabic manuscript does not improve our understanding of the Syriac). The concordance will also assist those who wish to study this complex composition. Gurtner rightly isolates the Epistle of Baruch. It has a history that is attached to the Apocalypse and one that is separate from it. The latter version was canonized within the ancient Syrian Orthodox Church. Gurtner wisely concludes that the Syriac text of 2 Baruch is most likely translated from a Greek manuscript, but he cautions against proceeding to conclude that the original language is Greek. One cannot close out the option that 2 Baruch was composed in a Semitic language (Hebrew or Aramaic). The data is opaque; as I have often said, one cannot argue from Semitisms in a Syriac text to a putative Semitic original; they are inherent in the Syriac itself. In summation, Gurtner provides scholars with data that greatly facilitate our study of ancient Jewish apocalyptic thought generally and 2 Baruch specifically. James H. Charlesworth Princeton

PREFACE

2 Baruch is an ancient document offering the careful reader a puzzling array of issues. It is preserved in two sections, an apocalypse (2 Bar. 1–77, here SAB) and an epistle (2 Bar. 78–87, here Ep2B).1 As a thoroughly Jewish text written shortly after the destruction of the Jerusalem temple in 70 C.E., 2 Baruch seeks to make theological sense of a historical tragedy—what is often called theodicy. It reveals the plight, hardships, and tensions of faith of the Jewish people in a time of enormous uncertainty. In this respect, its message is timeless. My interest in this book initially stems from a comparison with the Christian canonical Gospels. These also concern themselves—albeit with varying purposes— with the destruction of the temple in particular and God’s activities in rst-century Palestine in general. Comparisons and contrasts are numerous, but beyond the scope of the present volume. Instead, it is my primary intent here to provide an accessible edition of the Syriac text, with some emendations proposed by myself, other scholars, and other manuscript traditions with both the apocalypse (2 Baruch 1–77) and the epistle (2 Baruch 78–87) together, and a corresponding English translation. Secondarily, I have provided a modest introduction to 2 Baruch. New proposals are limited, and more innovative work in 2 Baruch is anticipated in the forthcoming Commentary on Early Jewish Literature (CEJL) volume. The present critical text is accompanied by the few locations where 2 Baruch is preserved in Greek and Latin accompanying the Syriac text. Corresponding to each ancient text is an exhaustive concordance. It is my hope that my presentation and translation of the text are both accurate and clear and my introduction is suf ciently thorough to be of use for further research, facilitating the development of scholarship in the respective elds of scholarly inquiry for which 2 Baruch is important. Several people have made contributions to the production of this book. First, I am grateful to Burke Gerstenschläger of T & T Clark for his immediate interest in the project and encouragement toward its inclusion in this series. Second, I am grateful to Prof. James H. Charlesworth for his acceptance of my work into the important series that he oversees. Third, I am grateful to Mr. Seth Ehorn for his diligent research, proofreading, and preparation of the Latin and Greek concordances. Fourth, I am grateful for the skills, encouragement, and expertise on a number of fronts of Dr. Matthias Henze, Dr. Jonathan Moo, Dr. Jonathan Loopstra, Mr. Christopher Brenna, 1. As a point of clari cation, 2 Baruch includes the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch (2 Baruch 1–77), and the Epistle of 2 Baruch (2 Baruch 78–87). Scholars sometimes refer to the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch when they really mean the entirety of 2 Baruch.

xiii

xiv

Preface

and Mr. Mark Batluck. Thanks go to my beloved family; my wife, Beth, and my dear children, Matthew, Kyra Lynn, and Elisha Faith, for enduring my frequent departures to the basement to undertake this work, and creating a climate of sheer joy to keep my heart light and my mind fresh for the meticulous work that went into this book. Finally, I am grateful to my Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, for whose glory all my labors are undertaken (Col 3:17). I am pleased to be able to offer this project in dedication to Dr. Craig A. Evans. He is a model of Christian scholarship at its highest level while working capably and respectfully with Jewish texts of antiquity. Moreover, Prof. Evans has been a constant source of encouragement in my own professional development. It is with gratitude that I dedicate this book to him.

ABBREVIATIONS General (?) B.C.E. C.E. fol. Lat Lect LXX ms

designates uncertainty Before the Common Era Common Era folio Latin Lectionary Septuagint manuscript

mss MT NAS OG Pesh Syr Theod

manuscripts Masoretic Text New American Standard Old Greek Peshitta Syriac Theodotion

Secondary Literature ABD Anchor Bible Dictionary ANRW Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt: Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung APOT R. H. Charles, ed., Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament in English AUSS Andrews University Seminary Studies BBR Bulletin for Biblical Research BDAG Walter Bauer, William Arndt, Wilbur Gingrich, and Frederick Danker, Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature BIOSCS Bulletin of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies BZ Biblische Zeitschrift CBR Currents in Biblical Research CRINT Compendia rerum iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum CSCO Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium DNTB Craig Evans and Stanley Porter, Dictionary of New Testament Background DSD Dead Sea Discoveries DTC Dictionnaire de théologie catholique FRLANT Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments JAC Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum JBL Journal of Biblical Literature xv

xvi JETS JSJ JSJSup JSOT JSP JSPSup JSS JTS Judaica JWSTP OOT OTP PS PTS PVTG RB RBL SBL SBLDS SBLSP SC Sem SR Str-B SVTP TANZ TLZ VT VTSup ZAW ZWT

Abbreviations Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society Journal for the Study of Judaism in the Persian, Hellenistic, and Roman Periods Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism in the Persian, Hellenistic, and Roman Periods Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, Supplement Series Journal of Semitic Studies Journal of Theological Studies Judaica: Beiträge zum Verständnis des jüdischen Schicksals in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart Jewish Writings of the Second Temple Period M. de Jonge, ed., Outside the Old Testament (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985) J. H. Charlesworth, ed., Old Testament Pseudepigrapha R. Payne Smith, ed., Compendious Syriac Dictionary. Founded upon the Thesaurus Syriacus of R. Payne Smith Patristische Texte und Studien Pseudepigrapha Veteris Testamenti Graece Revue Biblique Review of Biblical Literature Society of Biblical Literature SBL Dissertation Series SBL Seminar Papers Sources chrétiennes Semeia Studies in Religion Strack, H. L., and P. Billerbeck, Kommentar zum neuen Testament aus Talmud und Midrash. 6 vols. Munich: Beck, 1926-1963. Studia in Veteris Testamenti pseudepigraphica Texte und Arbeiten zum neutestamentlichen Zeitalter Theologische Literaturzeitung Vetus Testamentum Supplements to Vetus Testamentum Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Theologie

Abbreviations

xvii

Ancient Literature HEBREW BIBLE Gen Exod Lev Num Deut Josh Judg 1 Sam 2 Sam 1 Kgs 2 Kgs 1 Chron 2 Chron Neh Esth Ps(s) Prov Matt Mark Luke John Rom 1 Cor 2 Cor Gal Eph Phil Col 1 Thess 2 Thess

Genesis Exodus Leviticus Numbers Deuteronomy Joshua Judges 1 Samuel 2 Samuel 1 Kings 2 Kings 1 Chronicles 2 Chronicles Nehemiah Esther Psalm(s) Proverbs Matthew Mark Luke John Romans 1 Corinthians 2 Corinthians Galatians Ephesians Philippians Colossians 1 Thessalonians 2 Thessalonians

Eccl Song Isa Jer Ezek Lam Dan Hos Jon Mic Nah Hab Zeph Hag Zech Mal EARLY CHRISTIAN 1 Tim 2 Tim Titus Phlm Heb Jas 1 Pet 2 Pet 1 John 2 John 3 John Jude Rev

Ecclesiastes Song of Solomon Isaiah Jeremiah Ezekiel Lamentations Daniel Hosea Jonah Micah Nahum Habakkuk Zephaniah Haggai Zechariah Malachi

1 Timothy 2 Timothy Titus Philemon Hebrews James 1 Peter 2 Peter 1 John 2 John 3 John Jude Revelation

APOCRYPHA AND PSEUDEPIGRAPHA SAB= Syriac Apocalypse of Apoc. Zeph. Baruch (= 2 Baruch 1–77) Apocalypse of Zephaniah 3 Bar. 3 (Greek) Baruch Bar Baruch (LXX) 4 Bar. 4 Baruch 2 Bar. 2 (Syriac) Baruch 4 Ezra 4 Ezra [2 Esd. 3–14] Ep2B= Epistle of 2 Baruch 1 En. 1 (Ethiopic) Enoch (= 2 Baruch 78–87)

Abbreviations

xviii 2 En. Jub LAB LAE 1 Macc 2 Macc 3 Macc 4 Macc Odes Pss. Sol.

2 (Slavonic) Enoch Jubilees Liber antiquitatum biblicarum (Pseudo-Philo) Life of Adam and Eve 1 Maccabees 2 Maccabees 3 Maccabees 4 Maccabees Odes of Solomon

Sib. Or. Sir T. Abr. T. Jos. T. Jud. T. Levi T. Mos. T. Zeb. Tob Wis

Sibylline Oracles Sirach Testament of Abraham Testament of Joseph Testament of Judah Testament of Levi Testament of Moses Testament of Zebulun Tobit Wisdom of Solomon

Psalms of Solomon OTHER EARLY JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN LITERATURE

m. Abot Apos. Con. 1 Clem. Apoc. Pet. Barn. Cyrian, Test.

Abot (Mishnah) Apostolic Constitutions 1 Clement Apocalypse of Peter Epistle of Barnabas Cyprian, Testimoniorum adversus Judaeos Irenaeus, Adv. Haer. Irenaeus, Against Heresies Tg. Ps.-J. Targum Pseudo Jonathan b. Zeb. b. Zebahim (Babylonian Talmud) DEAD SEA SCROLLS 1Q27 (1QMyst) Book of Mysteries 1Q28b, 1QSb Community Rule 1QapGen Genesis Apocryphon

1QH 1QM 1QpHab 1QS CD

PHILO Praem. et Poen. De praemiis et poenis Rer. Div. Her. Quis rerum divinarum heres sit Spec. Leg. De specialibus legibus Vit. Mos. De vita Mosis JOSEPHUS Ant. B.J. C. Ap.

CLASSICAL SOURCES Sophocles Oed. Rex

Sophocles, Oedipus the King

Tacitus Hist.

Tacitus, The Histories

Hymns/Hodayot War Scroll Habakkuk Pesher Community Rule/Manual of Discipline Cairo Genizah copy of Damascus Document

Antiquities of the Jews Bellum Judaica Against Apion

INTRODUCTION

§1 INTRODUCTION Throughout most of the history of the Jewish people, the city of Jerusalem has been the center of political, cultural, and cultic life. Its centrality in religious contexts accounts for the diversity of religions—Jews, Christians, and Muslims—who in our day vie for a share of it in their respective religious traditions. In antiquity, Jerusalem was no less central. It was, indeed, the “Holy City.” Given its importance, it is small wonder that the prophet Jeremiah should speak so lamentably about its destruction in the Hebrew Scriptures. Obviously, Jeremiah was a pivotal gure in the generation enduring the destruction of the Jerusalem Temple in 587 B.C.E. Scholars have recognized that the events of that tragedy cast a long shadow over the history of Judaism well into the Second Temple period. It is not surprising, then, that when the catastrophe of 587 B.C.E. was repeated at the hands of the Romans in 70 C.E., traditions from the prophecy of Jeremiah were evoked in response. Speci cally, the prophet’s scribe, Baruch, is called from his role as companion and secretary to the prophet (Jer 36:4–10, 26, 32) and placed as a nobleman (Jer 21:12; 43:2–3; 51:59). Here he resumes his role of dedicated service (Jer 45:2) not as a scribe to a prophet but as the recipient of a prophetic revelation himself. J. E. Wright asserts that this tradition envisaged Baruch “as Jeremiah’s prophetic successor.”1 It seems natural, then, that the close associate of the revered prophet would himself be named among the apocalyptic visionaries of the Second Temple period.2 Among other works bearing the name of Baruch is the Septuagintal Book of Baruch. This work, preserved in Greek, is closely associated with the Greek version of Jeremiah and circulated with that book. It places Baruch among exiles in Babylon, exhorts people with a series of divine revelations (Bar 1:1–14), and offers an extended prayer (Bar 1:15–3:8). A poetic section (Bar 3:9–4:4) sings the praises of wisdom, which is followed by an exhortation to the exiles to remain faithful to God amidst their hardships (Bar 4:5–5:9). In that work Baruch appears as a Danielic interpreter of Torah. Third Baruch is a Greek apocalypse set, like 2 Baruch, in the destruction of Jerusalem in 587 B.C.E., though it surely was written as much as two centuries after the 70 C.E. disaster. It consists of the seer’s tour of ve heavens in response to his angst over the tragedy wrought on the holy 1. J. E. Wright, “Baruch: His Evolution from Scribe to Apocalyptic Seer,” in M. E. Stone and T. A. Bergren, eds., Biblical Figures outside the Bible (Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press International, 1998), 266. 2. His memory endures among the devout of Eastern Christianity, who celebrate a feast to this saint on September 28 or November 15. W. Speyer, “Baruch,” JAC 17 (1974): 185, 189. For an excellent summary of Baruch and literature bearing his name, see J. E. Wright, “Baruch, Books of,” DNTB 148–51.

1

2

Second Baruch

city. In these visions Baruch is let in on heavenly secrets and God’s sovereign control of history is af rmed, thus comforting Baruch. Fourth Baruch, also called Paraleipomena Jeremiou (Par. Jer. = “Omissions of Jeremiah”) or “The Rest of the Words of Baruch,” was likely written in the early second century C.E. and is heavily dependent on 2 Baruch. Its story recounts how Abimelech awoke after a sixty-sixyear sleep to nd Jerusalem destroyed by the Babylonians and its people taken into captivity. He is told, though, that God will restore his people, and learns that cultic vessels survived the Temple’s destruction and will be put into service again when the Temple is one day restored. The role of Baruch is magni ed in 2 Baruch, where he is an apocalyptic visionary and crucial leader of God’s people in a time of crisis. Second Baruch is thought by some to be preserved and read among Syriac-speaking Jews recalling the destruction of Jerusalem.3

§1.1 Introduction to the Study of 2 Baruch The study of 2 Baruch has been largely neglected for some time. Recently Mark Whitters has suggested its recent discovery, obscure language, and complex structure and symbolism contribute to the problem.4 Indeed, the Syriac of 2 Baruch often has some very dif cult syntax, and the imageries meant to clarify matters to the ancient reader often further muddy the waters to the modern reader. Nevertheless, 2 Baruch occupies a unique and important place in biblical scholarship on a number of fronts. That it is a purely Jewish text (see §4) dating from the Second Temple period (see §6) lends to its importance in reconstructing historical and theological structures of that shadowy era in history. Moreover, that it relates to the appropriation of the Jewish religion shortly after the destruction of its Temple in 70 C.E. suggests that it bridges an important gap between Temple-centered Judaism and rabbinic Judaism. Second Baruch also speaks to the adaptation and appropriation of prophetic traditions from the Hebrew Bible for its own context. It serves as an important document for the description and de ning of the slippery genre of “apocalypse” in the ancient Mediterranean world and, along with the books of 4 Ezra and Revelation, could be considered among the most important early examples of this genre. Finally, 2 Baruch provides some helpful points of comparison on a number of subjects pertinent to the study of the New Testament and earliest Christianity. The present volume will by no means address all or even most of these subjects. Instead, the present volume is intended to make a carefully reconstructed Syriac text of all 2 Baruch, with Greek and Latin fragments, in conjunction with a fresh English translation and concordance to all the ancient languages in which the book—save Arabic—is extant. That is, it is intended to be a tool for the development of further scholarship in the respective elds to which 2 Baruch contributes. I will, though, attempt to provide some discussion of introductory matters here. 3. P.-M. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, introduction, tradition du Syriaque et commentaire (SC 144 and 145; Paris: Cerf, 1969), 1.448–51. 4. Mark F. Whitters, The Epistle of Second Baruch: A Study in Form and Message (JSPSup 42; Shef eld: Shef eld Academic Press, 2003), vii.

Introduction

3

§1.2 History of Research to P. Bogaert Modern study of the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch begins with the monumental work of P. Bogaert. His two-volume work (1969) includes both an extended introduction to issues pertaining to 2 Baruch and a full commentary on the Syriac text. In the introduction to his work, Bogaert provides an important summary of the history of scholarship in the study of 2 Baruch to date which, along with input from some other sources, will guide us in the history of the study of 2 Baruch. Bogaert notes his own work as part of a continuum of studies that spans three centuries. Critical study began with the epistle in volume 9 of the Paris Polyglot in 1645 (and, subsequently, in the Walton Polyglot of London [1657]), which disclosed the existence of an epistle of Baruch to the West that was distinct from the “canonical” manuscript of the same name transmitted in Syriac only. Gabriel Sioniti was responsible for the editing and providing a Latin translation.5 The transmitters of the Paris Polyglot clearly thought it differed from the canonical text, 6 which also existed in Syriac.7 Theories of the origins of the manuscript of the epistle arose quickly, followed by published editions. Pierre-Daniel Huet8 (1630–1721) regarded it as the work of a Syrian monk. Augustin Calmet (1672–1757) disagreed on the grounds of differing angelologies.9 In 1723, the Latin translation of the letter was republished in a later edition of Codex Pseudepigraphus by J. A. Fabricius. W. Whiston produced an English translation in 1727 and recognized its Jewish origins. A French translation did not appear until the work of J. P. Migne in 1858. The rst of the critical editions was provided in 1861 by P. A. de Lagarde (1827–1891). Credit for the discovery of the Apocalypse of Baruch goes to another scholar. It was A. M. Ceriani (1828–1907) who dubbed the book “The Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch” upon his discovery of the document in the Ambrosian Library in Milan in the nineteenth century.10 In 1866, he made the apocalypse known, of which the pseudepigraphic letter is a part. The Syriac text was published in 1871. Later, the 1907 edition by M. Kmoskó in the Patrologia Syriaca provided a complete edition of the original text. Concurrently, 2 Baruch’s Jewish character was also recognized. F. Rosenthal (1885) attributed the work to the school of Rabbi Aqiba, the “very heart of Judaism.”11 The year 1892 saw the publication of the respective works of Eugène de Faye (1860–1929) and R. Kabisch (1868–1914). These scholars argued on 5. Cf. I. Ziadé, “Sionite,” Dictionnaire de théologie catholique (ed. I. Gabriel ; Paris : Letouzey et Ané, 1941), vol. 14.2 , cols. 2167–70. 6. A header on the Paris Polyglott reads “Haec Epistola differt omnino a Vulgata et LXX.” 7. The canonical version was published for the rst time in Syriac according to two manuscripts then in England. 8. Demonstratio Evangelica (Leipzig: J. Thomam Fritsch, 1694), 450–51. 9. Commentaire littéral sur tous les livres de l’Ancien et du Nouveau Testament (Paris: Emery/ Saugrin/Martin, 1726), 6:324. 10. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 3. 11. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.28; F. Rosenthal, Vier apokryphische Bücher aus der Zeit und Schule R. Akiba’s (Leipzig: Otto Schulze, 1885).

4

Second Baruch

theological and literary grounds that 2 Baruch was the product not of an author but of an editor. For them, it was an amalgamation. The problem of the composition and unity of 2 Baruch has been revisited on several occasions, as we will see below. The rst commentary on 2 Baruch appeared in 1896 and was the work of R. H. Charles (1855–1931).12 Charles also viewed the work as the product of an editor or editors rather than a single, uni ed whole. Charles also published a critical edition to the letter and was the rst to discuss its textual history from thirteen manuscripts and the Walton and Paris Polyglots. Charles’s work is noted for its attention to sourcecritical matters pertaining to 2 Baruch. He nds inconsistencies and contradictions throughout to indicate that we should think not of an author of 2 Baruch, but rather an editor of its disparate traditions. Indeed, it is this incoherence that led Charles to look closely for evidence of sources,13 which was very much “in vogue in Charles’ day.”14 His work nds six distinct literary sources that make up SAB alone, which then leads to problems of incoherence within the apocalypse. (Surely more work must be done on the Syriac stylistic features to aid in isolating these distinctions with more sophistication.) The theme that uni es these disparate sources, he indicates, is the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 C.E. He nds three sources from prior to that event, A1, A2, and A3. These are characterized by optimism about a future messianic age. Later sources, B1, B2, and B3, are more pessimistic and do not articulate a future intervention by the Messiah. Whitters cogently summarizes Charles’s views: “The A materials vary according to how active a role the Messiah plays in Israel’s deliverance, while B traditions have given up hope for the Messiah and show various responses to the downfall of Jerusalem.”15 So detailed is Charles’s work on these sources that he even speculates on their geographical origins (B2—Judea and B3—Babylon). Charles sees Ep2B as a counterpart of a letter used as a source in the LXX Baruch.16 By Bogaert’s time, literary unity was doubtful and expected to be proven rather than assumed. A few scholars, though, including P. M. J. Lagrange and P. J. B. Frey, advocated literary unity. 12. In English work, in contrast, Charles’s work was widely disseminated in his “Apocalyptic Literature” article in Encyclopaedia Biblica (ed. T. K. Cheyne and J. C. Black; London: A. C. Black, 1899) and in his well-known Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament. 13. R. H. Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch: Translated from the Syriac (London: A. & C. Black, 1896; repr. Eugene, Or.: Wipf & Stock, 2005), lxii. 14. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 25. 15. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 24. 16. See Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 25–26 for a summary; Charles, Apocalypse of Baruch, lxv–lxvii for further details. Whitters’s criticism (Epistle of Second Baruch, 26) is surely correct that Charles’s fragmentation of 2 Baruch as a whole fails to make adequate sense of the literary whole in which it has come to us. This is underscored by J. H. Charlesworth, who shows that both Jewish and Christian apocalypses are replete with what strikes the modern reader as redundancies and inconsistencies that were inherent to the genre (“Qumran in Relation to the Apocrypha, Rabbinic Judaism and Nascent Christianity: Impacts on the University Teaching of Jewish Civilization in the HellenisticRoman Period,” in Jewish Civilization in the Hellenistic-Roman Period (ed. S. Talmon; Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1991), 172; see also F. J. Murphy, The Structure and Meaning of Second Baruch (SBLDS 78; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1985), 3.

Introduction

5

In 1924 Bruno Violet, having studied 4 Ezra at length, published a German translation of both apocalypses with copious notes and critical introduction. Bogaert hails it as the most comprehensive work to date.17 Violet advocated the literary unity of each apocalypse, while highlighting their close resemblance. For Violet, 2 Baruch was a coherent book carefully comprised of its various sources. The work is accompanied by a philological appendix by Hugo Gressmann, which reveals in 4 Ezra a familiarity with 2 Baruch.18 The matter of the literary relationship between 4 Ezra and 2 Baruch has also been the subject of some discussion and will be dealt with later (§5). Gressmann’s work is also important for evaluating the potential Vorlagen of the Syriac of 2 Baruch.19

§1.3 History of Research since Bogaert Bogaert’s work sets the standard for modern study of 2 Baruch. He views the book as a coherent unit, putting into question Charles’s work that 2 Baruch originated from various inconsistent sources. Bogaert rather focuses on the work’s unity and the relation between 2 Baruch and rabbinic Judaism, speci cally Judaism following the catastrophes of 70 C.E.20 Whitters describes Bogaert’s concerns as primarily historical and theological, using 2 Baruch as a source for understanding Judaism at the time of Jesus. Indeed, Bogaert’s attention to the theological matters of 2 Baruch is seen in the 439-page introduction to his 157-page exegetical commentary!21 Since Bogaert, a dissertation on 2 Baruch was presented in the 1970s,22 and two others in the 1980s, the latter concerned with literary matters pertaining to 2 Baruch.23 These will be discussed with literary features below. Several articles have also made contributions to the study of 2 Baruch. Other advances have been made in recent years that, while not primarily addressing just 2 Baruch, are nonetheless foundational for our understanding of this fascinating document. Foremost among these is the delineation of the genre and other issues pertaining to the term “apocalyptic,” appropriately used of 2 Baruch. Of equal importance is the development of more sophisticated methodologies for determining the provenance of numerous pseudepigrapha, including 2 Baruch. Both of these issues will be addressed below. What remains for other scholars is to incorporate developing study 17. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.30. 18. Also in the third edition to W. Bousset’s Die Religion des Judentums im späthellenistischen Zeitalter (Tübingen: Mohr, 1926). 19. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 28. 20. The limited availability of documents from Qumran accounts for Bogaert’s inattention to them. 21. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 29. 22. A. B. Kolenkow, “An Introduction to 2 Baruch 53, 56–74: Structure and Substance.” Ph.D. diss., Harvard University, 1971. 23. G. B. Sayler, Have the Promises Failed? A Literary Analysis of 2 Baruch (SBLDS 72; Missoula, Mont: Scholars Press, 1984); and Murphy, Structure and Meaning.

6

Second Baruch

of Syriac lexicography, relating 2 Baruch to extended work on the diversity and (at times) unity of Second Temple Judaism, particularly the enormous investigation currently under way on Josephus, who provides the most substantive historical account of the events surrounding the destruction of the Temple in 70 C.E. to which 2 Baruch is written in response.

§2 The Text of Second Baruch 2 Baruch is found in the earliest whole Syriac Bible manuscript, Codex Ambrosianus (ms 7a1),24 though it is absent in all later Syriac biblical manuscripts.25 Some texts, however, were preserved fragmentarily in lectionaries. The manuscript was found under A. M. Ceriani’s curatorship of the Ambrosian library in 1855, and he is credited with bringing its signi cant cache of Syriac Bible manuscripts to light.26 Whitters describes the manuscript as vellum, measuring 36 by 26 cm, in three neat columns of Estrangela script, about fty-two lines per column. The text is partially pointed, lacks vowels, and is punctuated. The fact that there are wide margins on the manuscript devoid of scribal notations suggested to Ceriani that the manuscript may have not been in circulation within ecclesiastical usage.27 Ceriani’s discovery was the rst of its existence, a 330-folio document that is the oldest Syriac biblical manuscript. The text of 2 Baruch is comprised of about 8,800 Syriac words in all. It consists of two parts, the Syriac Apocalypse (= SAB; 2 Baruch 1–77) and an Epistle (=Ep2B; 2 Baruch 78–87). Discussion of the text of the Apocalypse (SAB) and Epistle (Ep2B) are best dealt with separately.

§2.1 Text of SAB The primary text for SAB is a single Syriac manuscript, though other versions—in part and in full—are also extant. §2.1.1 Syriac Τext of SAB The text of SAB is extant in full in a single Syriac manuscript, which remains the best and earliest full text of the apocalypse.28 The manuscript is Bibliotheca Ambrosiana B. 21 Ins, in Milan, folios 257f–265b, #7a1. It dates from the sixth or

24. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, vii, 4. See D. Bundy, “Pseudepigrapha in Syriac Literature,” SBLSP 30 (1991), 745–65. 25. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 5. 26. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 5. 27. A. M. Ceriani, Translatio Syra Pescitto Veteris Testamenti ex codice Ambrosiano (Milan: Pogliani, 1876–1881), 8. 28. The Arabic version is also extent, though it is thought to be a free rendering of the Syriac. See §2.1.4.

Introduction

7

seventh century.29 Moreover, four Jacobite lectionaries and an additional manuscript contain small sections of the Apocalypse: 1. 2. 3. 4.

Lectionary 1312 (British Library, Addit. MS 14.686), dated 1255, fol. 77a, c. 1, I. 14—77b, c. 2, 1. 9, contains 44:9–15. Lectionary 1313 (British Library, Addit. MS 14.687), dated 1256, fol. 157b, c. 1, 1. 6—158a, c. 2, 1. 3, contains 72:1–73:2. Lectionary 1313 (British Library, Addit. MS 14.687), dated 1256, fol. 175a, c. 1, 1. 1, contains 72:173:2–.30 Lectionary 1515 (A. Konath Libr. [Pampakuda, Kerala, India], MS 77[4]), dated to 1423 C.E., contains SAB 44:9–15 and 72:173:2–. 31

All are lectionaries from the Jacobite tradition of Syriac Christianity. The rst published edition of a critical text of SAB was in 1973. At that time the Peshiṭta Institute of Leiden presented a text, without 2EpB, edited by S. Dedering.32 Dedering omitted 2EpB because he intended to address it where it commonly appears in the Syriac tradition, after Baruch and the Epistle of Jeremiah and before 4 Ezra. Dedering’s untimely death meant that a critical text of 2EpB was yet to be published.33 §2.1.2 Greek of SAB Also extant are excerpts from 2 Bar. 12–14 in Greek on a single fragment— verso (11:1–13:2) and recto (13:11–14:3) from the Oxyrhynchus papyri cache. It dates to the fourth or fth century.34 It is presented here without comment, in parallel to the extant Syriac text.35 §2.1.3 Latin of SAB Also extant is a Latin excerpt, perhaps translated from the Greek. The one surviving Latin fragment of 2 Baruch is a single citation found in Cyprian, Test. 3.29, which corresponds to 2 Bar. 48:36, 33–34. This fragment is presented here without comment and in parallel to the extant Syriac.36 29. A. F. J. Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” OTP 1.615. 30. On lectionaries 1312 and 1313, see W. Baars, “Neue Textzeugen der syrischen Baruchapokalypse,” VT 13 (1963): 476–78. 31. S. Dedering, ed., “Apocalypse of Baruch,” in The Old Testament in Syriac (Leiden: Brill, 1973), par. 4, fasc. 3. iii. 32. Dedering, “Apocalypse of Baruch.” 33. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 7. 34. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 8, and n. 17. Cf. A.-M. Denis, Concordance grecque des pseudépigraphes d’Ancien Testament (Concordance, corpus des textes, indice; Louvain: Peeters, 1987), 905. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.40–43; K. Aland, Reportorium der griechischen christlichen Papyri (1. Biblische Papyri: Altest Testament, Neues Testament, Varia, Apokryphen; PTS 18; Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 1976), 367. 35. For notes on the texts and versions, see B. Violet, Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch in deutscher Gestalt (GCS 32; Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1924), 219–20, 222–23, 357–63. 36. R. Weber, in A.-M. Denis, Concordance latine des pseudépigraphes d’Ancien Testament (Turnhout: Brepols, 1993), 631.

8

Second Baruch

§2.1.4 Arabic of SAB An Arabic manuscript is also extant (Sinai no. 589), which has only been published and discussed since 1975.37 Discovered in the 1970s in photographs of its codex from the library of the Monastery of St. Catherine,38 the manuscript itself is 28 by 17 cm and contains sixty-eight folios—thirty-three of 2 Baruch and thirty- ve of 4 Ezra.39 The rst folio and colophon are both missing, which leads scholars to determine its history from internal evidence.40 Klijn’s preliminary observations suggest that this manuscript is a translation of a Syriac document, but probably not the same text as present in Bibliotheca Anzbrosinno B. 21 lnf: “The translation is rather free and thoroughly adapted to Muslim ideas.”41 Its dating must be determined from its Arabic syntax and orthography, which seem to re ect best that of Christian Middle Arabic.42 The dates have ranged from the tenth or eleventh century43 or perhaps a century or two earlier.44 F. Leemhuis argues for a Muslim origin of the manuscript,45 though not all would agree. Surely, however, Klijn46 and others47 are correct that the Syriac and Arabic documents are suf ciently distinct so as to warrant study of their own textual traditions in isolation from each other. That is, the Arabic manuscript does not signi cantly improve our understanding of the Syriac text, but it is sometimes useful in evaluating conjectured improvements to the Syriac proposed by former

37. P. S van Koningsveld, “An Arabic Manuscript of the Apocalypse of Baruch,” JSS 6 (1975): 205–7. 38. Aziz Suryal Atiya, The Arabic Manuscripts of Mount Sinai: A Handlist of the Arabic Manuscripts and Scrolls Micro lmed at the Library of the Monastery of St. Catherine, Mount Sinai, I (Baltimore: Publications of the American Foundation for the Study of Man, 1955); A. Drint, ed. The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of IV Ezra (CSCO 564; Scriptores Arabici tom. 49; Leuven: Peeters, 1997). Whitters (Epistle of Second Baruch, 9 n. 21) notes that, in the latter, “Apocalypse of Baruch” denotes the entirety of 2 Baruch, not just the apocalypse. 39. Whitters (Epistle of Second Baruch, 9, and n. 22) makes some fascinating observations on the manuscript. He notes that the last page consists of handwritten notes by a monk, which reveal that the author of the document visited the Church of the Resurrection in Jerusalem, though the notations are of a differing hand from the manuscript itself and likely written much later. Cf. Drint, The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of IV Ezra, vi. 40. See F. Leemhuis, A. F. J. Klijn, and G. J. van Gelder, The Arabic Text of the Apocalypse of Baruch (Leiden: Brill, 1986), 4–5. 41. Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.615; cf. F. Leemhuis, “The Arabic Version of the Apocalypse of Baruch: A Christian Text?” JSP 4 (1989): 19–26; A. F. J. Klijn, “Recent Developments in the Study of the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch,” JSP 4 (1989): 3–17; F. Leemhuis, “The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of the Apocalypse of Baruch,” in Actes du Deuxième Congrès International d’Études Arabes Chrétiennes (Rome: Ponti cium Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, 1986), 73–79. 42. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 9; cf. J. Blau, A Grammar of Christian Arabic (CSCO 267, 279, 276; Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus CSO, 1966–1967). 43. Atiya, Arabic Manuscripts of Mount Sinai. 44. Drint, The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of IV Ezra ii, xxvi; cf. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 10 and n. 28 45. Leemhuis, “Arabic Version of the Apocalypse of Baruch,” 19–20. For a summary, see Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 10–11. 46. Klijn, “Recent Developments,” 4. 47. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 12.

Introduction

9

editors of this pseudepigraphon. No critical edition of both is possible, and no Arabic is reproduced here.

§2.2 Text of Ep2B The Epistle of 2 Baruch (Ep2B) is preserved in numerous Syriac manuscripts, thirtysix in all.48 The oldest codex of the Syriac Bible, manuscript 7a1, has two forms of the letter: the rst is incorporated into the apocalypse proper, the second occurs as an independent form of the epistle placed near the book of Baruch and the Epistle of Jeremiah. It was this latter form that was widely circulated and present in medieval Syriac Bible manuscripts. The manuscript evidence for Ep2B is distinct from that of the rest of 2 Baruch (SAB). The letter that was canonized by ancestral communities in the Syrian Orthodox ecclesiastical traditions differs from that discovered in Ceriani’s manuscript.49 The thirty-six manuscripts of the epistle occur in two recensions: that of 7a1 and all the rest. Whitters comments that though there is no exhaustive critical edition of Ep2B in print, following Charles he conjectures that there are likely no radical differences between the two recensions.50 Bogaert contended that the recension of Ep2B attached to the apocalypse is older than the other, suggesting that the discrepancies from the independent recension are best explained by being detached from the apocalypse at a later date. This leaves the recension af xed to the apocalypse, designated “c,” the likely oldest version in his view.51 For convenience, the alphabetic designation of manuscripts employed by Charles and others is followed here: Ms a: Codex Ambrosianus, fols. 176b–177b Ms b: British Library, Addit. MS 17.105, fols. 116a–121a (ca. sixth century; twelfth century?) Ms c: Bibliotheca Ambrosiana B. 21 Ins, in Milan, folios 265a – 267b, #7a1 (ca. sixth century). Ms d: Codex Ambrosianus A 145. Ms e: Codex Bodley, No. 1, Syr. MSS, fol. 430, 432 (ca. 1627) Ms f: Codex British Museum Egerton 704, fol. 373a–374a (ca seventeenth century) Ms g: Codex British Museum Addit. 12.172, fol. 192b–195b (ca tenth–eleventh century) Ms h: Codex British Museum Addit. 18.715, fol. 242b–244a (ca twelfth century) Ms i: Codex Bodley, No. 2, Syr MSS (ca. 1614) Ms k: Codex Bodley, No. 20, Syr., fol. 37–38, Ms l: Codex British Museum Addit. 12.178, fol. 111b (ca. ninth–tenth century) 48. Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.616. 49. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 6. 50. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 14. 51. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.67–72.

Second Baruch

10

Ms m: Codex British Museum 14.482, fol. 47b–48a (ca. eleventh–twelfth century) Ms n: Codex British Museum 14.684, fol. 24 (ca. twelfth century). Ms o: Codex British Museum 14.485 fols. 64v, 119v (ca. 824).52 Ms P: Paris Polyglot (1645) Ms W: Walton Polyglot (1657)

§2.3 Text Presented Here For this edition I have chosen to reproduce, almost in its entirety and with very little alteration, the single whole manuscript of 2 Baruch, 7a1. I have also incorporated, however, some very slight alterations to the text for syntactical clarity, and collated suggested emendations proposed by various scholars in footnotes.53 Where possible, I have tried to limit the adoption of emendations to ms 7a1 to features of grammatical and/or syntactical errors only. Emendations proposed by other scholars, such as the choice of one word over another, the inclusion or omission of a relative pronoun, etc., have been referenced in footnotes but not incorporated in the primary text. Furthermore, the few readings from other Syriac manuscripts for various portions of the text are noted in footnotes. The few extant Greek and Latin texts are presented in full and parallel to the corresponding Syriac text.

§3 Original Language There is some question as to the original language of 2 Baruch. The superscript to 2 Baruch 1:1 indicates that the Syriac is a translation from the Greek (‫ܕܡܦܩ ܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ‬ ‫“ ;ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ‬translated from Greek into Syriac”). Scholars widely recognize this to be the case.54 Some, though, suggest that the Greek itself may have been a translation of a Semitic original.

§3.1 Arguments in Favor of a Greek Original Scholars from the 1800s, beginning with Ceriani, generally posited a Greek original.55 Bogaert continues that tradition with a thorough discussion of the matter.56 52. According to Violet (Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch, lvii), this ms is omitted by Charles because of its identity with ms m. 53. Charles and others are known to make extensive emendations to such texts. See the criticism by J. H. Charlesworth, The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament: Prolegomena for the Study of Christian Origins (rev. ed.; Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press International, 1998), 15–16. 54. See Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.616. 55. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 15, n. 46. 56. Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.353–80.

Introduction

11

He claims to have found LXX citations in 2 Baruch. All this really shows, though, is that the Greek Vorlage was in uenced by the LXX and does not necessarily suggest Greek as the original language.57 Moreover, as Bogaert argues, alleged Semitisms are likewise found in texts of unquestionably Greek origin in the New Testament.58 The decisive element for Bogaert, however, is his contention for a diaspora milieu for 2 Baruch, which, in his view, necessitates a Greek original.

§3.2 Arguments in Favor of Semitic Original Other scholars (Charles, Violet, Gressmann, Schürer, Wellhausen, Ryssel, Ginzberg, Torrey, Strugnell, Klijn, and Hadot) argue for a Hebrew or even an Aramaic original.59 Charles and Violet/Gressmann have particularly challenged the notion of a Greek original in favor of a Semitic original. They argued this on a number of grounds: 2 Baruch’s references to texts from the Hebrew Bible follow the Hebrew rather than the Greek traditions (LXX); some Syriac expressions are intelligible only when retroverted to Hebrew; numerous Hebraisms throughout; and af nities with rabbinic writings. For Violet, the primary reason for favoring a Semitic origin is that the extant Syriac tradition does not coalesce with the extant Greek fragment.60 Klijn also argues for a Semitic original for slightly different reasons. First, he argues that the many parallels between 2 Baruch and other Jewish writings composed in Hebrew or Aramaic suggest that 2 Baruch has the same Semitic origin. Second, in some cases, the Syriac text is intelligible only after translating it into Hebrew. Finally, a translation of the Syriac text into Hebrew restores a play on words apparently contained in the original.61 None of these arguments are in themselves convincing. The language of similar literature is hardly suf cient for contending for the same language. The notion of reconstructing a Hebrew retroversion is highly subjective especially because the Syriac would seem to be a rather free rendering of its alleged Vorlage.

57. Similarly, Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 17 n. 56. 58. See F. Zimmerman, “Textual Observations on the Apocalypse of Baruch,” JTS 40 (1939): 151– 56; Charles, Apocalypse of Baruch, xliv–lii; and esp. Violet, Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch, 344–50. See, recently, Karen H. Jobes, “The Syntax of 1 Peter: Just How Good Is the Greek?” BBR 13, no. 2 (2003): 159–74. 59. See Strugnell’s review of Bogaert in JBL 89 (1970): 484–85; Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.616; J. Hadot, “Le problème de l’Apocalypse Syriaque de Baruch d’après un ouvrage récent,” Sem 20 (1970): 59–76 (esp. 63–64). The various scholars and their views on the issue are outlined by Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.353–54). Charles suggests that the Syriac bears evidence of transliterations of Greek words, and “renderings explicably only on the hypothesis that the translator followed the wrong meaning of the Greek word before him” (Charles, Apocalypse of Baruch, 1) 60. Violet, Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch, lxii–lxiv. 61. Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.616.

12

Second Baruch

§3.3 Conclusion(?) on Original Language Whether or not 2 Baruch is from a Semitic or Greek original, a Greek Vorlage to the extant Syriac seems beyond question.62 Charles gives several reasons: (1) the title says it is from the Greek; (2) the evidence for conspicuous mistranslations of Greek words; (3) apparent adoption of Greek syntactical constructions (articles with proper names, etc.); (4) the frequent borrowing of Greek words from common nouns in transliterated form; (5) later texts such as 4 Baruch seem to directly refer to 2 Baruch in what seems like a Greek form.63 The question of whether the text was originally Greek is a troubling one from a methodological standpoint. This issue has been raised recently by James R. Davila.64 Establishing the existence of a Hebrew or Aramaic original of pseudepigrapha that survive complete only in secondary and tertiary translations (e.g., 4 Ezra and 2 Baruch) would . . . depend on their being translated literally into Greek and then translated slavishly enough into the secondary language . . . that the Hebraisms or Aramaisms still show through.65 The dif culty is that we simply lack suf cient evidence to make any substantive conclusions about how the Syriac was rendered from its own Greek Vorlage. Translational procedures, as Davila’s article summarizes, are complex and involve not only vocabulary but also syntax and a host of other issues. Can we create a retroversion of Syriac into Greek when we have troublingly little extant Greek, roughly 1.5 percent of the entire document, in Whitters’s estimation?66 We simply lack evidence to discern any viable translation technique of the Syriac in order suf ciently to discern what the translator was intending to do. Was it a literal translation? Free translation? What parameters are used to make such a decision? Even if we did have suf cient quantities of a Greek text of 2 Baruch, much more work would need to be done on the translation from Greek into Syriac as seen, for example, in the Peshitta. At least this would need to be done before the question of a retroversion could be addressed. The consideration of the original language of 2 Baruch on linguistic evidence alone is hopelessly speculative and beyond our

62. Whitters indicates that the Syriac seems “loosely” to follow the Greek fragment. Though this is a matter of some contention (see Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 16 n. 53; Violet, Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch, lxii, 219; Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.370; Leemhuis, Klijn, and van Gelder, Arabic Text, 3). However, one need not rely solely on extant Greek fragments to recognize a Greek Vorlage to the extant Syraic. 63. Apocalypse of Baruch, xliii–xliv. See also E. Schürer, The Literature of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus (ed. N. N. Glatzer; rev. vol. 3 of The Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ; New York: Schocken Books, 1972), 91; Bogaert Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.353–80. 64. James R. Davila, “(How) Can We Tell if a Greek Apocryphon or Pseudepigraphon Has Been Translated from Hebrew or Aramaic?” JSP 15, no. (2005): 3–61. 65. Davila, “(How) Can We Tell . . . ,” 59. 66. Epistle of Second Baruch, 16 n. 54.

Introduction

13

ability to reconstruct unless more extensive Greek material were to be unearthed or more sophisticated methods of discernment are developed. Bogaert objects that the question of original language must be considered with larger historical questions, acknowledging the matter of retroversions as inherently problematic. However, much more work needs to be done on the geographical provenance of 2 Baruch. Furthermore, additional, comprehensive attention must be paid at least to what languages were spoken where and when, corresponding to 2 Baruch’s geographical provenance, to make the case that Bogaert posits a plausible one. That is, his theory of a Greek original is entirely dependent on his theory of a diaspora readership, which is still subject to further discussion.67 Pending further work on these and other matters, a Greek Vorlage should remain a given, while anything prior to that must remain tenuous. Furthermore, it is hoped that the concordance provided in the present volume will afford scholars the occasion to do further work on linguistic features of the Syriac text to address this matter.

§4 Provenance and Purpose 2 Baruch betrays strong characteristics of boundary-maintaining Jewish authorship. This has largely gone unquestioned, and has been supported most recently by James R. Davila. In his monograph concerning setting out a methodology for determining the provenance of Old Testament pseudepigrapha,68 Davila nds that internal evidence supports the position that 2 Baruch was written by a “Torah-observant Jew.”69 Davila nds this to be the case for three reasons, which I will survey in detail here. These include (1) the centrality of Torah, (2) a robust nationalistic identity, and (3) its eschatology, which are speci cally disjointed from Christian signature features. First is the centrality of the Law. That is, in Davila’s words, “the attitude toward the Law in 2 Baruch seems to me to go beyond the super cial approval” found in other works which may appear to be Jewish but are more likely, in his view, Christian.70 Torah observance is of primary concern to 2 Baruch. There is condemnation for those who have rejected the yoke of the law (41:3).71 The abiding authority of Torah is evident in reference to the “lamp of the eternal law” (59:2; cf. 15:5; 17:6), and Israel’s role as its recipient “above all the nations” (77:2). Josiah’s reforms are hailed for their establishing of festivals, Sabbath observance, mandatory 67. Whitters (Epistle of Second Baruch, 17) suggests that the uniformity of the letter and apocalypse indicates the linguistic background of the letter—whatever that is!—should be understood in the same way as the apocalypse. 68. James R. Davila, The Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha: Jewish, Christian, or Other? (JSJS 105; Leiden: Brill, 2005). 69. Davila, Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha, 128. 70. Davila, Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha, 128. He speci cally argues this to be the case for De Martyrio Maccabaeorum (111–19). 71. Davila suggests that this may be an allusion to Christians (Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha, 128).

14

Second Baruch

circumcision, all in details not found in the biblical accounts of 2 Kgs 23 and 2 Chron 34–35.72 The second indication that the author of 2 Baruch was a Torah-observant Jew is the author’s concern for what Davila calls “a robust nationalistic identity.” The third indication that the author of 2 Baruch was a Torah-observant Jew is the author’s articulation of eschatological matters consistent with unquestionably Jewish writings from antiquity, both of which seem to be consistent with this reading as well.73 This reading of 2 Baruch simply bolsters the traditional view. An argument for a Christian origin has recently been offered by Rivka Nir.74 Her argument centers on 2 Baruch’s descriptions of the heavenly Jerusalem, eschatological hope associated with the hiding of Temple vessels, the destruction of the Second Temple without hope of its restoration articulated, and the hope of bodily, personal resurrection. She nds these as Christian, not Jewish, beliefs. The unique, Christian-like Messianism of 2 Baruch, together with references to Christian baptism and the Eucharist, suggest to her that it is a Christian rather than Jewish work. Nir’s reading, however, has not been well received. The primary dif culty is that the corpus of data to which she compares 2 Baruch is much too small. That is, when arguing that 2 Baruch does not t into a Jewish provenance, she limits her data only to the canonical Hebrew Bible, Old Testament apocrypha, Philo, Josephus, and some early traditions of rabbinic material. This necessarily excludes 4 Ezra, LAB, Jubilees, 1 Enoch, and all the Qumran documents! Davila rightly complains that Nir’s de nition of Judaism along these lines simply does not stand.75 Instead, the internal evidence strongly suggests “that 2 Baruch was written by a Torah-observant author with a Jewish ethnic identity, most likely a boundarymaintaining Jew, writing between the rst and second Jewish revolts against Rome.”76 Indeed, “Chapter 84 invokes Zion, the Holy Land, the Law, and the fathers, and commands the exiles of the lost tribes to teach their children about these matters. These passage(s) make best sense if read as the declaration of a Jew expressing his or her ethnicity.”77 Can we tell anything else about the book? Here I think George Nickelsburg’s observations are instructive. He indicates that the author of 2 Baruch is still grieved over the 70 C.E. tragedy and, unlike the author of 4 Ezra, engages not in theodicy but pastoral exhortation: “His own grief has given way to consolation. His admonitions to ‘prepare your souls’ are part of that consolation and, together with his exhortations to heed God’s sages and teachers, they focus on the practical task of 72. Davila, Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha, 128 73. For particulars, see Davila, Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha, 129–30. 74. Rivka Nir, The Destruction of Jerusalem and the Idea of Redemption in the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch (SBL: Early Judaism and Its Literature 20; Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 2003). 75. Davila, Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha, 131. So also George W. E. Nickelsburg, Jewish Literature between the Bible and the Mishnah (2d ed.; Minneapolis: Fortress, 2005), 408 n. 116; Matthias Henze, review of Rivka Nir, The Destruction of Jerusalem and the Idea of Redemption in the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch, JSP 15 (2006): 145–48. 76. Davila, Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha, 131. 77. Nickelsburg, Jewish Literature, 408 n. 116.

Introduction

15

reconstruction.”78 It was written “to persuade people to follow a certain theological program promoting obedience to Torah.”79

§5 Relation to 4 Ezra The relation between 2 Baruch and 4 Ezra, a strikingly similar apocalypse from antiquity, has been the subject of some discussion.80 Nickelsburg summarizes the similarities, noting that both are pseudonymous apocalypses attributed to ancient scribes from the rst (586/587 B.C.E.) destruction to address the second destruction of 70 C.E. Both present a scribe anxious to understand God’s justice in allowing Gentiles to destroy the holy city and the sanctuary of God’s people. The form of revelations and dialogues are very similar, as are many formal, thematic, and verbal parallels.81 Many would take these similarities to suggest almost certainly some kind of literary relationship between the two ancient works, but the nature of the interdependence is unclear. Four views have surfaced in Nickelsburg’s survey: First, 4 Ezra is dependent on 2 Baruch;82 second, 2 Baruch is dependent on 4 Ezra;83 third, both are dependent on a common source;84 and fourth, the direction of interdependence cannot be determined.85 Nickelsburg favors the priority of 4 Ezra for several reasons. First, the portrayal of Ezra as a new Moses in 4 Ezra is not likewise found of Baruch in 2 Baruch. Second, Nickelsburg sees Ezra undergoing a “development from mourner to consoler,” while in 2 Baruch the seer is in less need of such consolation. Third, Ezra’s sevenfold division is more easily recognizable than the more dif cult structure of 2 Baruch. Fourth, Nickelsburg suggests that 2 Baruch has tried to “tame” 4 Ezra’s discussion of Adam and the origins of sin rather than 4 Ezra making that of 2 Baruch more dif cult. Fifth, the eschatology of four kingdoms in 4 Ezra is more readily traced to its Danielic source than to 2 Baruch. It is not immediately apparent, however, why these point to the priority of 4 Ezra, and why most of these cannot be reversed.86 78. Nickelsburg, Jewish Literature, 283. 79. J. E. Wright, “The Social Setting of the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch,” JSP 16 (1997): 86. 80. A helpful tool in this respect is Klaus Berger’s Synopse des Vierten Buches Ezra und der syrischen Baruch-Apokalypse (TANZ 8; Tübingen: Franke, 1992), which provides German translations of 4 Ezra and 2 Baruch in parallel columns. Helpful summaries of the discussion of 2 Baruch’s dependence on 4 Ezra are presented by J. H. Charlesworth, “Baruch, Book of 2 (Syriac),” ABD 1.620–21; Nickelsburg, Jewish Literature, 283–85. 81. Nickelsburg here cites Berger, Synopse, and Charles, Apocalypse of Baruch, 170–71. 82. See Bogaert’s list in Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.26. 83. See Bogaert’s list in Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.26; G. H. Box, “4 Ezra,” APOT 2.553; B. M. Metzger, “The Fourth Book of Ezra,” OTP 1.522. 84. Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.620. 85. Charles, “II Baruch,” APOT 2.477; M. E. Stone, Fourth Ezra: A Commentary on the Book of Fourth Ezra (Hermeneia; Philadelphia: Fortress, 1990), 39; Nickelsburg, Jewish Literature, 1st ed., 287. 86. To be fair, Nickelsburg recognizes this possibility. It could be argued that it seems much less likely that an author dependent on 2 Bar. would decide to radicalize the complaints and pleas of the seer to the extent that 4 Ezra has done and be so much less willing to give easy, orthodox answers to every-

16

Second Baruch

Klijn87 is among those who suggest that the extensive differences in theological ideas presented indicate rather a common source between them, either written or otherwise. This view was earlier articulated by Léon Gry (1879–1952).88 Rather than looking for isolated prior literary units and sources prior to 70 C.E. (Faye, Kabisch, and Charles), Gry, in a series of articles from 1943–1948, tried to describe the progressive development of the source of 2 Baruch given the origin he perceived before 70 C.E..89 Few would accept either 2 Baruch or 4 Ezra as originating before 70 C.E., though they do seem to depend on pre–70 sources. With that caveat in mind, this is probably preferable pending further research. There remains much room for comprehensive comparison of the two documents on a linguistic and stylistic level, and Nickelsburg’s point remains that valuable fruit can be borne for historical purposes perhaps not unlike what has been done in work on the earliest Christian Gospels.

§6 The Date of 2 Baruch. There is some question as to the date of 2 Baruch. Most scholars have recognized that since the destruction of the Temple in 70 C.E. seems to be alluded to in 2 Baruch (32:2–4) and since there is no apparent indication of the Bar Kokhba revolt (ca. 135 C.E.) that the writing of 2 Baruch occurred somewhere in between.90 Within that range, however, a variety of options and approaches have been employed. Arguments based on its relationship to 4 Ezra are dif cult to assess because of the complexity and uncertainty of that issue. This, coupled with the apparent nearness of the 70 C.E. tragedy, suggests to Nickelsburg that a date sometime toward the end of the rst century C.E. is preferable.91 A wide variety of issues have been considered for dating the book with more precision. Each of the most prominent proposals has looked to the body of the apocalypse to glean from apparent references to historical events. Some scholars cite 2 Bar. 28:2 as the sole (and obscure) internal evidence for a date for 2 Baruch. This text reads: “For the measure and calculation of that time are two parts: weeks of seven weeks.”92 Both Klijn93 and Charles94 nd the text too unintelligible for the purposes of dating. Bogaert95 proposes that a week of seven weeks is forty-nine thing—even though the author of 4 Ezra actually may intend to console readers with the experience of “Ezra” and lead them to “orthodox” conclusions. I owe this point to Jonathan Moo. 87. Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.620. 88. “La ruine du Temple par Titus. Quelques traditions juives plus anciennes et primitives à la base de la Pesikta Rabbati XXVI,” RB 55 (1948) : 226. 89. Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch 31) notes that Gry’s work was never fully published, and likely never will. The most original parts appeared in articles in RB and in Vivre et penser. 90. See Davila, Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha, 127, n. 15. 91. Nickelsburg, Jewish Literature, 283. ̈ ̈ ̈ ‫ܕܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ̈ܗܘܝܢ‬ ̇ ‫ ;ܡܫܘܚܬܗ ܕܝܢ ܘܡܢܝܢܗ‬cf. LAB 19:15. 92. .‫ܫܒܘܥܢܢ‬ ‫ܫܒܘܥܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ‬ ‫ܬܖܬܝܢ ̈ܡܢܘܢ‬ 93. “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.616–17. 94. Charles, Apocalypse of Baruch, 50. 95. Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.288–95.

Introduction

17

years and represents the Jubilee. Then there are two such Jubilees leading up to the eschaton, which makes ninety-eight years. Yet, 2 Baruch makes no indication of what this alleged ninety-eight years signi es, and cannot be used to determine the date of the book with any degree of certainty.96 Similarly, in a complicated argument, N. Roddy97 reads 28:2 as a Jubilee reference, but understands “weeks” as a doubling of seven, or 686 years. Dating this from the destruction of the Temple in 586/587 B.C.E. yields a date in the late 90s, which Roddy reads as the terminus ad quem.98 Other views also abound. 2 Baruch 32:2–4 indicates that the buildings of Zion will be shaken in order that they may be rebuilt, which Baruch also reads as two destructions. This leads some to see the events described as postdating 70 C.E., which most accept. Second Baruch 6:17 is quoted in Barnabas 11:9, which indicates that the author knew this work. Dif culty arises, however, in the dating of Barnabas, which could date either from 117 C.E. or from 132 C.E. This provides af rmation of what we already know—that 2 Baruch was written after 70 C.E. and prior to Bar Kochba—but provides no other speci city. In 67:1, Klijn identi es the author’s speech concerning the fall of Zion; this is followed in 68:5 by the restoration of the Temple. Depending on whether this refers to the destruction of 586/587 B.C.E. or that of 70 C.E. may indicate sources that date prior to 70 C.E. or after 130 C.E. respectively.99 Second Baruch 70:8 makes mention of an earthquake, which B. Violet identi es as that which ravaged Antioch in 115 C.E.100 Collins rightly dismisses this association because of the frequently stereotypical role of earthquakes as eschatological signs that need not have a historical reference.101 Elsewhere I have argued that the most plausible determination for the date of 2 Baruch must come from the most de nitive indication of a date found in the book: 2 Baruch 1:1.102 This gives a date of “the twentyfth year of Jeconiah.” Few have given thorough attention to this text, especially its use of the formula “X year of King Y,” borrowed from the Hebrew Bible, which gives a clear indication of the intent. Some have argued that this expression refers to the king’s age and not his reign.103 This, however, is contrary to how the phrase is used in the Hebrew Bible, where it is used exclusively of the years of a king’s reign. The king in view, Jeconiah, is not Jehoiakin104 but Jehoiachin (1 Chron 3:17; cf. Matt 1:11–12), who took the throne 96. For further summary of Bogaert’s speculation, see Whitters Epistle of Second Baruch, 151–52. 97. N. Roddy, ““Two Parts: Weeks of 7 Weeks’: The End of the Age as Terminus ad Quem for 2 Baruch,” JSP 14 (1996): 3–14. 98. Cf. also A. Laato, “The Apocalypse of the Syriac Baruch and the Date of the End,” JSP 18 (1998): 39–46. 99. See H. Bientenhard, “Die Freiheitskriege der Juden unter den Kaisem Trajan und Hadrian und der messianische Tempelbau,” Judaica 4 (1948): 164–66. 100. Violet, Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch, xcii. 101. John J. Collins, The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature (2d ed.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998), 112. 102. Daniel M. Gurtner, “The ‘Twenty-Fifth Year of Jeconiah’ and the Date of 2 Baruch,” JSP 18, no. 1 (2008): 23–32. 103. Sayler, Have the Promises Failed?, 107; Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 150; Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 212–13. 104. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 150.

18

Second Baruch

of Judah at age eighteen and reigned in Jerusalem for three months (2 Kgs 24:8). He was then taken to Babylon (2 Kgs 24:12). Second Baruch’s reference to the twentyfth year of his “reign” places him in captivity in Babylon. Indeed, 2 Kgs 25:27 indicates that he was in captivity in Babylon thirty-seven years, until the ascension of Evil-Merodach to the throne of Babylon. This, then, refers to the Second Temple period and indicates that the twentyfth year of his “reign” was within the time of the exile itself. It seems, then, that the author of 2 Baruch, in dating his work to the twentyfth year of the “reign” of Jeconiah gives us an indication that the author saw himself as in exile, perhaps not an unfamiliar theme for Jews in the Roman period, particularly in the environs of Palestine. Why choose the “twentyfth” year when we know nothing of signi cance from the Hebrew Bible that occurred during that year? The best explanation seems to be that there is no symbolic signi cance for the number, and therefore it is to be taken literally. That is, the twentyfth literal year after the Babylonian captivity (i.e., the destruction of 70 C.E.), which yields a date of 95 C.E.

§7 Genre of 2 Baruch as an Apocalypse Discussion of the genre of 2 Baruch begins with the pioneering work of John J. Collins, whose The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature has been dubbed the “gold standard” for its subject.105 Among the other thorny issues concerning this subject is the distinction—if and how to draw one!—between apocalypse as a genre, a social movement, and an eschatological outlook. The matter is more complex than can be addressed here, so we will limit our discussion to the genre of apocalypse and how it pertains particularly to 2 Baruch. It is important to note that Collins indicates that studying genre is a “passive” discipline (my term, not his) in that it “is designed to clarify particular works by showing both their typical traits and their distinctive elements.”106 It is necessarily a descriptive task at rst.Collins rightly contends that the title “apocalypse” itself is insuf cient for de ning a genre. Rather, he looks for a group of texts that “share a signi cant cluster of traits that distinguish them” as apocalyptic in genre.107 These common characteristics allow one to de ne “apocalypse” as follows: a genre of revelatory literature with a narrative framework, in which a revelation is mediated by an otherworldly being to a human recipient, disclosing a transcendent reality which is both temporal, insofar as it envis105. Lorenzo DiTommaso, review of Greg Carey, Ultimate Things: An Introduction to Jewish and Christian Apocalyptic Literature. RBL 12 (2007) online at www.bookreviews.org. For a more recent and comprehensive treatment of Apocalyptic in scholarship, see Lorenzo DiTommaso, “Apocalypses and Apocalypticism in Antiquity (Part I),” CBR 5.2 (2007), 235–86 and idem, “Apocalypses and Apocalypticism in Antiquity (Part II),” CBR 5.3 (2007), 367–432. 106. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 8. 107. Here he refers to his Apocalypse: The Morphology of a Genre (Semeia 14; Missoula, Mont.: Scholars Press, 1979).

Introduction

19

ages eschatological salvation, and spatial insofar as it involves another, supernatural world.108 Along with 2 Baruch, works that t this category include 3 Baruch, 1 and 2 Enoch, Daniel, 4 Ezra, Apocalypse of Abraham, Testament of Levi 2–5, Apocalypse of Zephaniah, and, to an extent, also Jubilees and the Testament of Abraham, among many other Christian, Gnostic, Persian, and Greco-Roman writings. This de nition, then, is the common point of contact between all documents so de ned: “a coherent structure, based on the systematic analysis of form and content.”109 In terms of form, Collins indicates that apocalypses t a broad narrative framework and describe the manner of the revelation therein disclosed. They are often “otherworldly journeys, supplemented by discourse or dialogue and occasionally by a heavenly book.”110 Characteristically, an angelic gure interprets the visions and/or guides the visionary through his heavenly ascent. Ultimately, the angel conveys that the revelation is unintelligible without supernatural assistance. Moreover, Collins observes, the visionary is a human, “a venerable gure from the distant past, whose name is used pseudonymously.”111 The content of apocalypses also bears some common characteristics, including both temporal and spatial elements. Apocalypses may review biblical history or describe the journey of the visionary. In each case there is a disclosure of the supernatural world, the activity of supernatural beings, and some form of a nal judgment and destruction of God’s enemies. Notably, the retribution of apocalypses extends beyond death, and all are characterized, in varying degrees, by hortatory aspects. Collins distinguishes within these broad frameworks between different types of apocalypses. There are “historic” apocalypses (Daniel, 4 Ezra), and the so-called other-worldly journeys. The former is interested in the development of history, while the latter is “marked by otherworldly journeys with a stronger interest in cosmological speculation.”112 These observations are a helpful starting point for examining the literary function of apocalypses, which D. Hellholm has described as “intended for a group 108. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 5. It should be noted there that despite the importance of Collins’s work, some have reservations about his de nition, especially because it implicitly assumes that all apocalypses necessarily include dualistic, transcendent eschatology and cosmology. Christopher Rowland among others has pointed out that eschatology is not a central concern in every apocalypse and that apocalypses are not always as dualistic and world denying as Collins assumes. See Christopher Rowland, The Open Heaven: A Study of Apocalyptic in Judaism and Early Christianity (New York: Crossroad, 1982; repr. Eugene, Or.: Wipf & Stock, 2002), esp. his de nition on pp. 70–71. For a recent debate that touches on these issues, see the exchange between Collins and Lester L. Grabbe in Knowing the End from the Beginning: The Prophetic, the Apocalyptic and their Relationships (JSPSup 46; London: T & T Clark, 2003). I owe this point to Jonathan Moo. 109. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 5. 110. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 5. 111. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 5. 112. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 6. Here Collins provides a helpful table (p. 7) that lists documents, their common characteristics, and classi cations into one of the two categories.

20

Second Baruch

in crisis with the purpose of exhortation and/or consolation by means of divine authority.”113 This is surely the case for 2 Baruch, as a careful reading of the text will make clear. Though the nature of such exhortations may vary, the literary function must be subordinated to the apocalyptic perspective of the visionary.114 Thus, with Collins, we can see that “the function of the apocalyptic literature is to shape one’s imaginative perception of a situation and so lay the basis for whatever course of action it exhorts.”115 That 2 Baruch is largely an apocalypse, at least chapters 1–77, has not been disputed since its discovery. Indeed, the book describes itself as “book of revelation” (‫)ܟܬܒܐ ܕܓܠܝܢܗ‬, likely from the Greek a)pokalu/yij, though the antiquity of this title is open to discussion.116 Its apocalyptic nature ts well into the genre in general, as its primary thrust is to exhort people to trust in the Lord and obey Torah: “The apocalyptic revelations are combined with the assertions and exhortations of Baruch to this end.”117

§8 Structure and Contents. §8.1 Structure 2 Baruch is typically divided into seven sections, though there is much less consensus on the location of the divisions.118 Most scholars see divisions at chapters 20/21 and 52/53; divisions within chapters 1–20, 21–52, and 53-77 are more disputed. The dif culty lies in the fact that there are many points of transition throughout the book—speeches, prayers, locations of Baruch, fasts, revelations—that could serve as dividing points.119 A recent, unique attempt to identify the divisions is provided by Mark Whitters,120 who looks at the organization of the entire book by its narrative markers and episodic features. He argues that careful attention reveals an interconnectedness that allows a story to unfold and readers to follow a plot. Distinct literary units (episodes) take shape centered around the three primary revelatory scenes in the book (2 Bar. 27; 113. D. Hellholm, “The Problem of Apocalypse Genre and the Apocalypse of John,” in A. Yarbro Collins, ed., Early Christian Apocalypticism: Genre and Social Setting (Semeia 36; Decatur, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1986), 27, cited in Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 41. More recently, some have questioned whether the group(s) behind apocalypses need always be in crisis. 114. So Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 41. 115. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 42. 116. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 3. 117. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 224. 118. See Murphy, Structure and Meaning, 11–29 for a summary. Cf. also A. F. J. Klijn, “The Sources and the Redaction of the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch,” JSJ 1 (1970): 68. 119. See Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.64–76; Sayler, Have the Promises Failed? 14–39; Murphy, Structure and Meaning, 11–29; and T. W. Willett, Eschatology in the Theodicies of 2 Baruch and 4 Ezra (JSPSup 4; Shef eld: JSOT Press, 1989), 80–95. 120. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 35–48.

Introduction

21

36–37; 53). Each of these, then, is followed by an interpretation (2 Bar. 28–30; 38– 43; 54–74) and a public addressed based on the revelations (2 Bar. 31–34; 44–46; 77:1–17). This is similar to the view of John J. Collins, who argues that the rst three sections develop the primary problem addressed by the apocalypse as a whole, and culminate in a seven-day fast. Following this is an extended prophecy in the fourth section, then the fth and sixth provide “allegorical visions.”121 The conclusion is seen as an epilogue. Sayler sees that there is a deliberate movement from distress at the beginning to consolation offered through the visions.122 Whitters’s model requires the letter (2 Bar. 78–87 = Ep2B) also to be “an extended public address, though the audience is remote and disperse.”123 So, the book is comprised of visions, interpretations, and public addresses. Unaccounted for pieces, such as 77:18–26, are seen as simply transitional. Also, 2 Bar. 1–26 and 47–52 are more dif cult and require special attention. Moreover, Whitters’s model requires identifying large portions of 2 Baruch as merely transitional. One wonders if bracketing off a full thirteen chapters from an eighty-nine-chapter book, nearly 15 percent of its chapters, makes the best sense of the structure of the book as a whole. In our view, the most reasonable approach centers on the sections delineated by fasts. The approach of R. H. Charles is instructive here, and the following outline will combine his with those of other scholars.124

§8.2 Contents §8.2.1 Section #1 2 Baruch 1:1–5:7. Baruch’s narrative opens before the destruction of 70 C.E. (2 Bar. 1:1–9:1). Here Baruch is provided with a warning of the coming disaster and some explanation. This involves punishment for the sins of the Southern tribes, as happened for the Northern ones, but they will be removed from God’s favor “for a time.” God announces that the city will be destroyed because of the sins of the people and commands Baruch and Jeremiah to depart because their good deeds and prayers are protecting the city from the destruction that must come (2:2). Baruch is exhorted to leave the city, but protests to stay in a urry of questions relating to the future of Israel and thus God’s honor (3:4–6), the future of the world and humanity (3:7–8), and the validity of God’s promises to Moses (3:9). In this context, Baruch learns that the destruction is only temporary (4:1); judgment is not nal but a temporary chastisement. The present crisis is not a sign of the coming annihilation of the world and humanity. As for the present city, it is a mere shadow of the heavenly Jerusalem, which God revealed to the patriarchs and which God holds in reserve for the future (4:2–7). It is God himself who will destroy Jerusalem (5:1–4), which results in lamentation and the rst fast (5:5–7). 121. Collins, Apocalyptic Imagination, 213. 122. Sayler, Have the Promises Failed? 38. 123. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 36. 124. Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.616; Charles, Apocalypse of Baruch, 1, 9, 13, 20, 36, 74.

22

Second Baruch

§8.2.2 Section #2 2 Baruch 6:1–9:1. The destruction is then described (6:1–8:5). Nevertheless, destruction at the hands of Gentiles is humiliating, and God assures Baruch that the destruction will not be total. Baruch then observes four angels burning down the walls of Jerusalem, before which the Temple vessels are rescued to insure their subsequent reuse at the restoration (6:5–10). Then Baruch and Jeremiah have the rst of the seven fasts, which begin each vision cycle in the book (2 Bar. 12:5; 21:1; 43:3; 47:2) accompanied by lamentations of grief (5:6; 6:2) and the next fast (9:1). §8.2.3 Section #3 2 Baruch 10:1–12:5. Second Baruch’s next section (10:1–12:5) begins with an extended lament, underscoring the profound grief at the destruction of the Temple. Baruch’s concern is for what will happen “at the end of days” (10:1–15), and he offers a beatitude to those who have not lived to see such destruction on Jerusalem (10:6–7; cf. 11:6–7). Even here, however, the assault is temporary and judgment will one day fall on the Romans (11:1–7; 12:1–4).125 This is followed by another fast (12:5), which anticipates another revelation to follow. §8.2.4 Section #4 2 Baruch 13:1–20:6. The next section of 2 Baruch (13:1–20:6) consists of an extended dialogue between God and Baruch on theodicy: “Why has the mighty God brought upon us this retribution?” (13:4). God’s punishment is intended to bring about repentance and forgiveness (13:10), though both Israel and the nations have been ungrateful for God’s bene ts and grace (13:12). Baruch’s objections follow (14:1–19). The righteous have been carried off (14:4–7), though they await eternal life (14:12–13), and those remaining still suffer (14:14–15). Israel passes away, but the world remains (14:16–19). God does not directly answer these objections (15:1–8), though he does assert human responsibilities in light of the Law, and with it the justice of his judgment (15:1–6). The righteous await a world to come that surpasses the miseries of the present existence (15:7–8). These years, “few and evil,” are lamented by Baruch (16:1). God is not bound by such time (17:1), and another dialogue ensues (chaps. 17–20). Since the giving of the covenant through Moses (17:4), humanity has had a responsibility to adhere to the Law (19:1–4). The things of this life are vain (19:5–8). The righteous should rather look to the things to come (20:1), and the tragedy of Zion is part of God’s unfolding of that plan (19:4–20:2). New revelations will follow a time of preparation, which includes another fast (20:3–6). §8.2.5 Section #5 2 Baruch 21.1–47.2. The next large section is in several parts: 125. Here see F. J. Murphy, “2 Baruch and the Romans,” JBL 104 (1985): 663: “he was careful to assure his readers that those who had destroyed the Temple and the city of Jerusalem in 70 C.E. would be punished, but at the same time he conveyed the idea that that punishment was entirely the business of God.”

Introduction 1.

2.

3.

23

Another extended dialogue follows here (21:1–30:5) concerning the “consummation of times.” Chapter 21 is a lengthy prayer, in which Baruch sits in the Kidron Valley (21:1), and in which God’s praises are acclaimed (21:4–17). The question arises about the duration of that which is corruptible (21:19) and a request for the hastening of the end (21:20–26). God answers, explaining that the time has already been set (22:1–8) and humanity must live out its days, (23:1–5); but redemption is not far off (23:6–24:2). With those times comes a season of tribulation (24:3–29:3), after which the Messiah will appear and eschatological bliss will be established (29:3–30:1). The Messiah will then return, the dead will rise, and mortality will cease (30:2–5). Second Baruch 31–43 begins with an assembly of the people (31:1–2) for instruction based on the prior revelation (31:3–34:1). The Temple will be destroyed and rebuilt in an age of new creation (32:3–6), and the people best prepare for it by obedience to the Law (32:1–2). Baruch’s announcement of his departure leads to lament by the people (21:7–33:3). But his departure is only temporary, and is necessary for him to receive new revelations (34:1). Again (cf. 2 Bar. 10:1–12:5), Baruch returns to the Temple and laments over Jerusalem (35:1–5), to which God provides a response in the form of a vision of a forest of trees and a cedar (36:1–37:1), followed by its interpretation (38:1–40:4). Here 2 Baruch draws from Daniel 7 to depict the rise of four kingdoms, the last being Rome (cf. 4 Ezra 11–12) and the role of the Messiah to enact God’s judgment against it (2 Bar. 40:1–4). The nal fate of apostates and converts is described (41:1–42:8), followed by an exhortation for Baruch to gather again the people for some nal instruction before his (Baruch’s) impending departure (43:1–3). Second Baruch’s next section (44:1–47:2) is made up of several scenes. First (44:1–47:2), Baruch gathers the people and tells of his permanent departure. Within this account is, of course, an exhortation to obey the Law (44:3–7), which will lead to the inauguration of an incorruptible world that will not pass away (44:8–45:2). Again, this leads to lament and complaint by the people, who need a teacher of the Law among them (46:1–3). Baruch responds that suf cient leadership will arise among them and that their role is to adhere to their teaching and obey the Law (46:4–6). This is followed by another sevenday fast in preparation for the next (and nal) revelation (47:1–2).

§8.2.6 Section #6 2 Baruch 48:1–77:26. Again, this is a large section that breaks into smaller parts: 1.

The fast is followed by an extended prayer (48:1–49:3) followed by God’s answer (50:1–51:16). Among the many things raised here is the separation of the righteous and the wicked (51:1–6). The former are de ned as those who have been faithful to the Law, and will enjoy eschatological bliss (51:7–13). The fate of the wicked is judgment (51:14–52:3), but that of the righteous is vindication from present tribulation (52:3–7).

Second Baruch

24 2.

The next section (53:1–77:26) begins with a vision of bright and dark waters (53:1–12), followed by a request for its interpretation (54:1–22). As a result, the angel Ramial appears and interprets the vision in some detail (55:1–74:4). The interpretation recounts Israel’s history in alternating seasons of righteousness (“bright waters”) and wickedness (“dark waters”), beginning with Adam (56:5–16), then Abraham (57:1–3), enslavement in Egypt (58:1–2), Moses, Aaron, Miriam, Joshua, and Caleb (59:1–12), judges (60:1–2), David and Solomon (61:1–8), Jeroboam and Jezebel (62:1–8), Hezekiah (63:1–11), Manasseh (64:1–65:2), Josiah (66:1–8), the disaster that has “new befallen Zion” (67:1; 67:1–9), and ultimately a season of restoration and rebuilding (68:1–8). This is followed by a last “black water” (69:1–71:3), which gives way to a nal “bright water” of vindication and eschatological bliss (72:1–74:4). This account then is followed by a series of praises to God (75:1–6) and exhortations to Israel to obey (75:7–8). The Apocalypse proper ends with an announcement of Baruch’s nal departure (76:2), before which he is told to observe Zion one last time (76:3)—a section that resonates with the language of Moses’ farewell (76:4)—and instruct the people “that they may learn so as not to die in the last time” (76:5). Finally (chap. 77), Baruch exhorts the people to obey the Law (77:3) and to recall the lessons from Israel’s past and their present circumstances (77:4–10). This is followed by a word of agreement by the people (77:11) and a request for Baruch to write “also to our brothers in Babylon a letter of doctrine and a scroll of hope, so that you may strengthen them also before you depart from us” (77:12). Baruch then writes two letters, one sent by an eagle to the nine-and-one-half tribes and the other by three men to those in Babylon (77:19; cf. 20–26).

§8.2.7 Section #7 2 Baruch 78:1–87:1. Second Baruch concludes with the aforementioned letter (2 Bar. 78–87; see §9 below), sent to the nine and one-half tribes. Most scholars have recognized that the letter conveys, in epistolary form, the message(s) of the apocalypse proper. Second Baruch 78:1–80:7 recounts the narrative of 2 Baruch 1–9. The next two chapters (81:1–82:9) offer words of consolation for tribulations because of the impending vindication of the wicked. Also present is the important theme of obedience to the Law, especially in light of imminent judgment (83:1– 84:11). Finally, there is a set of exhortations and warnings about the imminence of the end and judgment that ensues (85:1–15). Baruch exhorts the people to read the letter (86:1–3), and then it is sent off (87:1).

§9 Epistle of 2 Baruch and the Apocalypse Outside of Syrian Orthodox liturgical circles, the Epistle of 2 Baruch (2 Bar. 78–87 = Ep2B) received little scholarly attention prior to Ceriani. Why the letter circulated

Introduction

25

with some importance but not the apocalypse is a matter of some speculation. Bogaert126 suggests that Eastern churches favored the epistle because it gave the gist of the apocalypse without the puzzling array of imagery and dif culty of interpretation. There are two ways to consider the letter: either as part of the Apocalypse of Baruch (Charles,127 Kmoskó), or distinct from the Apocalypse (Dedering).128 Most recent discussion of the matter is found in several sources. G. Sayler argues against the letter as part of the Apocalypse129 based on literary considerations, content, and vocabulary. For her, the matters raised at the beginning of the book are resolved by the end of the Apocalypse itself, which makes the epistle super uous. The circulation of Ep2B independently of the Apocalypse suggests that a later editor added the epistle to the Apocalypse. For Sayler, the letter addresses issues foreign to the Apocalypse, and many issues of the Apocalypse are not found in the letter. Moreover, she contends, the vocabulary of the letter is so distinct from the rest of the book that the two are, for her, clearly distinct.130 To the contrary, Mark Whitters demonstrates structural evidence for the interconnectedness of the Apocalypse and letter. He builds on a consensus that 2 Baruch “exhibits a literary unit, and that it was written as a response to the Roman destruction of Jerusalem.”131 He shows that literary analysis of the letter corroborates the literary analysis of the apocalypse, and that the letter, then, is an integral part of the overall message of 2 Baruch as a whole. This is the most valuable contribution of Whitters’s book. He nds support in what he perceives as the progression through the whole book as one of time and geography: 2 (Syriac) Baruch is not merely a prediction of end-time events based upon apocalyptic revelations, but it is also an exhortation motivated by a leader’s realization that he is facing his own mortality and early departure from life. Concomitantly, the setting and movement of the story show that the Temple of Jerusalem and the Holy Land are no longer in sight.132 This leads to Ep2B’s focus primarily on Diaspora Jews and “on the lands outside the Jewish homeland.”133 The style of Ep2B is similar to any one of the several speeches in the Apocalypse. It is “very much like a speech put in epistolary form.”134 So, the epistle is an integral part of the book as a whole, and the entirety of 2 Baruch should be read that way on a literary level. So coherent is the relationship between the Apocalypse and epistle, Bogaert argues, that a careful reading of 2 Bar. 77:11–17 presumes that a letter follows.135 126. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.176. 127. Charles, Apocalypse of Baruch. 128. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 8. 129. Sayler, Have the Promises Failed? 98–101. 130. So Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 32. 131. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 33. 132. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 64. 133. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 64. 134. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 65. 135. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.77–78.

26

Second Baruch

Whitters also demonstrates that the epistle is integrated on the level of genre with the rest of the book. He suggests reasons why Ep2B achieved autonomy in its textual and tradition history. He concludes that Ep2B is modeled after Jewish festal and Diaspora letters, both of which re ect “dynamics of language and culture facing Diaspora Jews” in the late Second Temple period. As such, it is concerned with maintaining cultural and religious identity—“boundary maintaining” in Davila’s terminology—among Jewish communities. Also integral to this genre motif is the aspect of liturgy as a gathering point for religious assembly in a community. So “liturgy is necessarily a focus of Ep2B.” Hence, it is “well poised to take an authoritative role in the religious life of its audience.”136 This importance naturally leads to an understanding of how such a document could have a “textual life of its own.” However, it does not clarify why the Apocalypse did not accompany it in its liturgical travels. So, for Whitters, while the document is a uni ed whole, there are valid liturgical reasons for what we nd historically—the circulation of the epistle apart from the Apocalypse.

§10 Translations Second Baruch is available in three English versions prior to the present edition, and there is some merit in placing my own translation within those previously published. The rst is that of R. H. Charles. His rendering is an important starting point for modern editions, because his mastery of Syriac grammar and vocabulary is unparalleled. We differ from the Charles edition in two respects. First, the English edition of the present work is based on far fewer emendations to the Syriac than Charles’s. That is, Charles proposes numerous emendations to improve the Syriac and bases his translation on them. The present work, while it does adopt some of Charles’s proposed emendations, is an attempt to preserve, as much as possible, the Syriac text of 7a1 and base our translation on it. The second way in which the present translation differs from Charles’s is that it employs more modern language than Charles’s translation, the language of which re ects its agedness (1896). The differences between my translation and the other two are more simply explained. The translation of Brockington137 is not intended to be a close translation of the ancient language but rather a paraphrase of the Charles edition. This renders a valuable service in conveying the text in a readable manner but sometimes violates the actual language of the Syriac that we here try to preserve. Similarly, the translation of Klijn is a highly accessible, though admittedly an idiomatic, translation.138 Indeed, we have on several occasions questioned his success in rendering Syriac terms. That is, 136. Whitters, Epistle of Second Baruch, 111. 137. L. H. Brockington, “The Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch,” in The Apocryphal Old Testament (ed. H. D. F. Sparks; Oxford: Clarendon, 1984), 835–95 [rep., with introduction = M. G. Reddish, Apocalyptic Literature: A Reader (Nashville: Abingdon, 1990), 97–142]). 138. Klijn, “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch,” 1.621 n. 1. Furthermore, Klijn has chosen to render the term “the Anointed One” rather than “the Messiah” (esp. 30:1; 39:7; 40:1; 70:9; 72:2). We have chosen the latter rendering.

Introduction

27

Klijn frequently changes the voice or tense of verbs, omits or simply changes words to make a more readable text, a practice that inevitably does considerable harm to a large number of readings. So, I here provide a translation of the Syriac that is modern and faithful to the Syriac with as few emendations as possible.139 Inevitably, faithfulness to the Syriac requires some unusual English sentence constructions that more often than not re ect the complexity of the Syriac. Here the comment on such matters by James H. Charlesworth is instructive: “a translator must not improve a text by emending it or rendering it in owing prose; sometimes a literal, even inelegant, rendering is best if faithfulness to the base manuscript demands it.”140

139. Unfortunately I have been unable to bene t from the several projects on Syriac lexicography currently in production for my translation. 140. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament, 17.


Second Baruch

‫‪Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch‬‬

‫‪30‬‬

‫‪Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch‬‬ ‫‪Superscript‬‬

‫ܟܬܒܐ ܕܓܠܝܢܗ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܒܪ ܢܪܝܐ ܀ ܕܡܦܩ ܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ‪.‬‬

‫‪Chapter 1‬‬

‫ܘܗܘܐ ܒܫܢܬ ܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ ܕܝܘܟܢܝܐ ̇ܡܠܟܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܦܬܓܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܕܝܗܘܕܐ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 1.1‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪1‬‬ ‫ܚܙܝܬ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܥܒܕ ܠܝ ܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ‪ .‬ܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܥܠ ܒܪܘܟ ܒܪ ܢܪܝܐ ̣‬ ‫ܘܐ ̣ܡܪ ܠܗ‪̣ 1.2.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܪܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܫܒܛܝܢ ܕܦܫܘ‪ .‬ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܥܣܪܐ ܫܒܛܝܢ ܕܐܫܬܒܝܘ‪ 1.3 .‬ܫܒܛܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܠܨܝܢ‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ܩܕܡܝܐ‪ 2‬ܡܢ ̈ܡܠܟܝܗܘܢ ܐܬܐܠܨܘ ܕܢܚܛܘܢ‪ .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܬܪܝܢ ̣ܗܢܘܢ‬ ‫ܠܡ ̇‬ ‫ܘܥܨܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ̇‬ ‫ܠܟܝܗܘ ̇‬ ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ ܥܠ‬ ‫ܢ ܕܢܚܛܘܢ‪ 1.4 .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܗܐ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܢܐ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܘܥܠ ܥܡܘܖ ̇‬ ‫ܝܗ‪ .‬ܘܬܬܪܝܡ ܡܢ ܩܕܡܝ ܥܕ ܙܒܢܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܡܒܕܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ ܠܗܢܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܡܐ ܒܝܢܬ ̈‬ ‫ܕܠܥܡܡܐ ܢܛܐܒ‪ 1.5 .‬ܘܥܡܝ ܕܝܠܝ ܢܬܪܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܐܬܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܘܢܒܥܘܢ‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪3‬‬ ‫ܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 2‬‬

‫ܐܡܪܬ ܠܟ ܕܬܐܡܪ ܐܠܪܡܝܐ ܘܠܟܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫‪ 2.1‬ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܕܡܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܬܬܪܚܩܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܝܟ‬ ‫ܠܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ‪ 2.2 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܥܒܕܝܟܘܢ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܠܗܕܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܨܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܫܘܪܐ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܀‬ ‫ܥܡܘܕܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ‪.‬‬

‫ܚܙܝܬ ‪1. Schulthess corrects 7a1’s second singular interrogative‬‬ ‫‪̣ (“have you seen?”) to a rst sin‬‬‫̇‬ ‫‪ (“I have seen”). This emendation seems unnecessary. Violet’s proposal of “I have‬ܚܙܝܬ ‪gular statement‬‬ ‫‪been able” seems unwarranted (Bogaert).‬‬ ‫‪. Ceriani proposes their insertion, followed by‬ܫܒܛܐ‪...‬ܩܕܡܝܐ ‪2. 7a1 omits seyame dots to read‬‬ ‫‪Dedering and Bogaert. Surely they are intended, as the following plural verb indicates.‬‬ ‫‪ need not only mean “prosperity” but‬ܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܐ ‪3. Bogaert indicates that the substantive‬‬ ‫”‪“happy coming” (“heureuse venue”), underscoring the eschatological reading of “time.‬‬

Superscript, Chapters 1 and 2

31

Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch Superscript 1. The book of the revelation of Baruch, son of Neriah.4 Translated from Greek into Syriac.

Chapter 1 1.1 And it happened in the twentyfth year of Jeconiah, king of Judah,5 the word of the Lord6 was upon Baruch, son of Neriah. And he said to him, 1.2 “Have you seen everything which this people is doing to me? The evils of these two tribes which remain are more than (those of) the ten tribes which were carried away as captives. 1.3 For the former tribes were forced by their kings to sin. But these two (tribes) have been forcing and compelling their kings to sin. 1.4 Therefore behold, I will bring evil upon this city and upon its inhabitants.7 And it shall be taken away from before me for a time.8 And I will scatter this people among the gentiles,9 so that they may do good to the gentiles.10 1.5 And my people will be chastened; but the time will come when they will look for their prosperity of their time. 11

Chapter 2 2.1 For I have told these (things) to you so that you may tell Jeremiah, and all those who are like you, that you may leave this city.12 2.2 For your deeds are like a rm pillar for this city, and your prayers are like a strong city wall.”13 4. On Baruch, son of Neriah, see Jer 32:12–16; 36:4, 8, 14, 32; 43:3–6; 45:1; cf. 51:59. 5. The prophecy of Jeremiah came to him in the thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah, son of Amon, king of Judah and during the reigns of Johaiakim son of Josiah and part of Zedekiah, son of Josiah (Jer 1:1–3). 6. For the “word of the Lord” coming upon a prophet in the Hebrew Bible, see Ezek 1:1–3; Hos 1:1; etc. 7. Similarly, in Jeremiah the Lord brings disaster upon people in judgment (Jer 6:19; 19:3). Because of the evils of Jerusalem, God, in anger, removes it from his sight (Jer 32:31). For further judgment wrought upon Judah because of her sins, see 2 Kgs 22:16; 23:27; 24:3; 2 Chr 34:28. 8. Such judgment was allotted an “appointed time” (Dan 11:29, 35). 9. Klijn prefers “nations”; Charles and Brockington translate “gentiles.” 10. Ceriani and Ryssel translate the Syriac verb ‫“ ܢܛܐܒ‬for as it does them good.” The nature of “doing good” to the gentiles is not explicitly stated, though it seems to suggest the making of proselytes to Judaism by making known to them the God of Israel (cf. esp. 2 Bar. 41:4; 42:5; 48:19; 1 Kgs 8:43; Ezek 38:23; Sir 36:4–5; Charles, Klijn, Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.409–13). 11. For a discussion of a proposed retroversion to Greek and subsequent correction to the Greek, see Bogaert and Gressmann. On the temporary nature of the tragedy described, see further 2 Bar. 4:1; 32:3. 12. The object is “that you may leave this city” (‫)ܕܬܬܪܚܩܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ‬. The Syriac verb here, ‫ܕܬܬܪܚܩܘܢ‬, is not in the in nitive. Therefore we prefer to translate the last phrase “that you may leave this city,” similar to that of Klijn, rather than “to leave” (Charles, Brockington). 13. On the deeds of the faithful as the basis for God’s favor, see 2 Bar. 21:24; 57:1; 59:1; 66:7. Cf. also 4 Ezra 4:36; 8:51; 14:7–8; Jer 1:18; 15:20.


32

Chapter 3

̇ ‫ ܠܗܕܐ‬14.‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܐܘ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܪܝ‬ ̇ ‫ܒܒܝ‬ ̇ ̇ ̣̈ .‫ܫܬܗ ܕܐܡ ̣ܝ‬ 3.1 ‫ܕܐܚܙܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܝܬ ܠܥܠܡܐ‬ ̣ ̇ ̈ ̇ ̇ ̈ ̈ .‫ ܣܒ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܪܘܚܝ ܕܐܙܠ ܠܝ ܠܘܬ ܐܒܗ ̣ܝ‬.‫ܝܢܝܟ‬ ̣ ‫ ܐܢ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܖ‬3.2 .‫ܐܠ ܡܪܝ‬ ̣ ‫ܚܡܐ ܒܥ‬ ̈ ̇ ̇ ̇ ‫ܘܐܠ‬ ̈ ‫ ܕܐܩܘܡ ܓܝܪ‬.‫ ܡܛܠ ܕܬܖܬܝܗܝܢ ܐܠܨܢ ܠܝ ܣܓܝ‬3.3 .‫ܒܐܒܕܢܗ ܕܐܡܝ‬ ‫ܐܚܙܐ‬ ̇ ̇ .‫ ܕܐܡܝ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܢܦܫܝ‬16‫ ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܐܠ ܕܐܚܙܐ ܒܒ ̣ܝܫܬܗ‬.‫ ܐܠ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܐ‬.‫ܠܩܘܒܠܟ‬ ̣ ‫ ܐܢ‬.‫ ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ̇ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‬3.5 .‫ ܚܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܡܪܝܐ‬3.4 ̈ ̇ .‫ܠܣܢܐܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܝܟܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܡܬܕܟܪ‬ ‫ܘܡܫܠܡ ܐܢܬ ܐܪܥܟ‬ .‫ܓܝܪ ܡܘܒܕ ܐܢܬ ܡܕܝܢܬܟ‬ ̣ ̈ ̈ ̇ 18 ‫ܠܡܢܘ ܡܬܦܫܩ ܡܐ‬ ̣ ‫ ܐܘ‬.‫ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܡܠܠ ܥܠ ܬܫܒܚܬܟ‬3.6 .‫ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ‬17‫ܫܡܗ‬ ̣ ̇ ̇ ̇ ‫ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ̇ܗܦܟ‬3.7 .‫ܕܒܢܡܘܣܟ‬ 19 ‫ ܘܥܠܡܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܙܠ ܠܗ‬.‫ܠܟܝܢܗ‬ ‫ܠܗ ܬܨܒܝܬܐ‬ ̈ ̈ ‫ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ ܘܟܝܢܐ‬.‫ܕܢܦܫܬܐ‬ ‫ ܠܗ ܣܘܓܐܗܝܢ‬20‫ ܘܡܬܢܣܒ‬3.8 .‫ܠܫܬܩܐ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ‬ ̇ ‫ ܠܡܘܫܐ ܥܠܝܢ ܀܀܀܁‬21‫ܕܐܡܪܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܝܟܐ ܗܘ ܟܠ ܡܐ‬ 3.9 .‫ܐܠ܁ ܡܫܬܡܗ‬ ̣ 15

Chapter 4

.‫ ܘܥܡܐ ܡܬܪܕܐ ܒܙܒܢܐ‬.‫ ܗܕܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܠܙܒܢܐ ܡܫܬܠܡܐ‬.‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܡܪܝܐ‬ 4.1 ̣ ̇ ̇ ‫ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ‬4.2 22.‫ܘܥܠܡܐ ܐܠ ܡܬܛܥܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪܬ‬ ‫ ܗܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ̇ܗܝ‬23‫ܣܒܪ ܐܢܬ ܕܗܕܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܥܠܝܗ ܕܥܠ‬ ̇ ̈ .‫ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܒ ̣ܢܐ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ‬4.3 .‫ܕܐܝܕܝ ܪܫܡܬܟܝ‬ ‫ܦܣܐ‬ ̇ ‫ ܡܢ ܟܕ ܐܬܚܫܒܬ‬.‫ ̇ܗܘ ܕܗܪܟܐ ܡܩܕܡ ܡܥܬܕ‬.‫̇ܗܘ ܕܡܬܓܐܠ ܠܘܬܝ‬ .‫ܕܐܥܒܕ ܦܪܕܝܣܐ‬ ̣ ̣ 24 .‫ ܘܟܕ ܐܥܒܪ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܬܓܠܙܬ ܠܗ ܡܢܗ‬.‫ܘܚܘܝܬܗ ܐܠܕܡ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܕܐܠ ܢܚܛܐ‬ ̇ ̇ ̈ ‫ ܒܝܬ‬.‫ܠܥܒܕܝ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܒܠܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܦܠܓܐ‬ ̣ ‫ ܚܘܝܬܗ‬.‫ ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠ ̣ܝܢ‬4.4 .‫ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܦܪܕܝܣܐ‬ ̇ ‫ܚܘܝܬܗ ܒܛܘܪ ܣܝܢܝ ܟܕ‬ ̇ ‫ ܘܬܘܒ ܐܦ ܠܡܘܫܐ‬4.5 .‫ܕܕܒܚܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܚܘܝܬܗ ܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܫܟܢܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܘܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ ܙܠ‬4.7 .‫ ܕܐܦ ܦܪܕܝܣܐ‬25‫ ܘܗܫܐ ܗܐ ܢܛܝܪܐ ܠܘܬܝ ܐܝܟ‬4.6 .‫ܡܐܢܘܗܝ‬ ̇ ‫ܘܥܒܕ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ܀܀܁܁‬ ‫ܗܟܝܠ‬ 14. 2 Bar’s ‫ ܐܘ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܪܝ‬likely translates the Greek de/spota ku/rie/ (mou) (as in Gen 15:8; Klijn, Charles, Bogaert; cf. also Dan 10:17, 19). 15. 7a1 includes seyame, omitted by Dedering. We prefer their preservation to indicate the plurality of the deeds performed. 16. 7a1* reads seyame dots (so also Charles), though they are omitted by 7a1. We favor the singular, as in 3:1 (so also Bogaert, Brockington, Klijn). 17. Dedering omits a dot under the ‫ܗ‬, present in 7a1. ̇ 18. Dedering reads a single dot over ‫ܡܬܦܫܩ‬. 19. The Syriac ‫ ܬܨܒܝܬܐ‬really means “ornament,” and is seen as a mistranslation of ko/smov (Charles, Klijn, Bogaert). 20. 7a1 reads ‫ܘܡܬܣܒ‬, which Ceriani corrects to ‫( ܘܡܬܢܣܒ‬so also Bogaert), from the root ‫ܢܣܒ‬. 21. 7a1* inserts a period here. 22. Bogaert suggests that ‫ ܡܬܛܥܐ‬corresponds to a0fani/z(esqai) in Greek, following F. Schulthess, “In recensione libri R. H. Charles supra laudati,” TLZ 22 (1897), cols. 239–40 n. 1; B. Violet, Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch in deutscher Gestalt (Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten drei Jahrhunderte 32; Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1924). Cf. 4 Ezra 6:27; 7:139. 23. Dedering inserts a dot under ‫ܐ‬, not present in 7a1. 24. See Bogaert, who proposes the Vorlage as paraqai/nw. 25. 7a1 has a period here.

Chapters 3 and 4

33

Chapter 3 3.1 And I said, “O Lord, my Lord, have I come into the world that I may see the wickedness of my mother?27 No, my Lord. 3.2 If I have found favor28 in your eyes, rst take my spirit that I may go to my fathers29 and not witness the destruction of my mother. 3.3 For two things are greatly constraining me: for I cannot resist you, and my soul also cannot witness the evil of my mother. 3.4 But one thing I will say in your presence, O Lord. 3.5 What, then, will happen after these things? For if you destroy your city and deliver up your land to those who hate us, how will the name of Israel be remembered again? 3.6 Or how will anyone speak of your praises? Or to whom will that which is in your Law be explained? 3.7 Or will the world return to its natural state and the world return to silence? 3.8 And will the multitude of souls be taken away, and the nature of man not mentioned again? 3.9 And where is all that you said to Moses concerning us?” 26

Chapter 4 4.1 And the Lord said to me, “This city will be given over for a time, and the people will be chastened for a time, and the world will not be forgotten. 4.2 Or do you think that this is the city concerning which I said, ‘I have engraved you on the palms of my hands?’30 4.3 It is not this building that is now built in your midst which is revealed to me, which was prepared beforehand from the time when I decided to create Paradise.31 And I showed it to Adam before he sinned.32 But when he transgressed the commandment it was taken from him, as was Paradise also. 4.4 And after these things, I showed it to my servant Abraham at night, among the pieces of the victims. 4.5 And again I also showed it to Moses on Mount Sinai,33 when I showed him the pattern34 of the tabernacle35 and all its vessels. 4.6 And now, behold, it is preserved with me, as also is Paradise. 4.7 Go, then, and do as I command you.”

26. For the expression “O Lord, my Lord” see 2 Bar. 14:8, 16; 16:1; 23:1; 38:1; 48:45; cf. 4 Ezra 3:4; 5:23. 27. See Isa 50:1: “Thus says the LORD, ‘Where is the certi cate of divorce, By which I have sent your mother away? Or to whom of My creditors did I sell you? Behold, you were sold for your iniquities, And for your transgressions your mother was sent away.’ ” Cf. 4 Ezra 10:6–7; Jer 50:12; Hos 4:5. ̈ 28. The term here ‫ܚܡܐ‬ ̣ ‫ ܖ‬can translate “grace” (Charles, Klijn) or “favor” (Brockington), and connotes the seeking of God’s favor when making special appeal (2 Bar. 28:6; 49:1; cf. 4 Ezra 4:44; 5:56; 7:102; 8:42–43; 12:7–8). See also Gen 6:8. 29. On going to one’s fathers, see 2 Bar. 44:2. 30. Isa 49:16 (Pesh). Bogaert suggests the Greek here is sfragi/v. 31. On the theme of a heavenly Jerusalem, see Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.422. Cf. 4 Ezra 8:52, 53; 10:44–59; Wis 9:8; Gal 4:26; Heb 12:22; Rev 3:12; 21:2, 10; for a heavenly temple, see T. Levi 5:1–7. On “Paradise,” see 2 Bar. 51:11; 59:8; 4 Ezra 7:123; 8:52; 2 Cor 12:4; Rev 2:7. 32. On revelations given to Adam, see 2 En. 31:2; Jub. 2:7; LAB 13:8–9; 26:6; LAE 25:1–28:4. 33. Cf. Exod 25:9, 40; LAB 11:15, 19:10 (Bogaert, Klijn). 34. ‫ ܕܡܘܬܐ‬can be translated “pattern” (Brockington) or “likeness” (Klijn, Charles). 35. ‫ ܡܫܟܢܐ‬is cognate with the Hebrew Nk#$m, Greek skh/nh.


‫‪34‬‬


‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܥܬܝܕ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 5.1‬‬ ‫ܣܢܐܝܟ‬ ‫ܕܐ ̇ܗܘܐ ܚܝܒ ܒܨܗܝܘܢ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫ܠܗܢܐ ܐܬܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܛܐܡܘܢ ܩܘܕܫܟ ܘܢܫܒܘܢ ܝܪܬܘܬܟ‪ 36‬ܘܢܫܬܠܛܘܢ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܦܬܟܖܝܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܢܫܬܒܗܪܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܪܚܡܬ‪ .‬ܘܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܬܘܒ ܐܠܬܪܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪37‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܡܪܝܐ‪ .‬ܫܡܝ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܝ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ‪ 38‬ܐܝܬ‬ ‫‪5.2‬‬ ‫ܪܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܫܡܟ‬ ‫ܠܗ‬ ‫ܕܬ‬ ‫ܥܒ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܝܢܝ ܕܝܢ ܒܙܒܢܗ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܛܪ ܙܕܩܗ‪ 5.3 .‬ܘܐܢܬ ܬܚܙܐ ̈‬ ‫‪39‬‬ ‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ‬ ‫ܒܥܝܢܝܟ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪40‬‬ ‫ܣܚܦܝܢ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܡܘܩܕܝܢ ܐܠܘܪܫܠܡ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܠܕܝܢܐ ܡܫܡܫܝܢ ܠܙܒܢܐ‪5.4 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܙܠ ̇‬ ‫ܘܥܒܕ‪ 41‬ܟܘܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܡܪܬ ܠܟ‪ 5.5 ..‬ܘܐܙܠܬ ܘܕܒܪܬ ܐܠܪܡܝܐ ܘܠܥܕܘ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܠܣܪܝܐ ܘܠܝܒܫ‪ .‬ܘܠܓܕܠܝܐ ܘܠܟܠ ܡܝܩܖܘܗܝ‪ 42‬ܕܥܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܬܝܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܢܚܐܠ ܕܩܕܪܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܫܬܥܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܠ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ 5.6 .‬ܘܐܪܝܡܘ ܩܠܗܘܢ ܘܒܟܘ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ‪5.7 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܝܬܒܢ ܬܡܢ ܘܨܡܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܪܡܫܐ܀܀܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 6‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫‪ 6.1‬ܘܗܘܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܕܡܚܪ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܚܝܐܠ ̈‬ ‫ܟܪܟܗ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܒܥܕܢ‬ ‫ܕܟܠܕܝܐ‬ ‫ܪܡܫܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܫܒܩܬܗ ܠܥܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܦܩܬ‬ ‫ܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܩ ̇ܡܬ ܠܝ ܥܠ ܒܠܘܛܐ‪ 6.2 .‬ܘܡܬܥܝܩ ̇ܗܘܝܬ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܥܠ ܨܗܝܘܢ ܘܡܬܬܢܚ‪ 43.‬ܥܠ ܫܒܝܬܐ ܕܐܬܬ ܥܠ ܥܡܐ‪ 6.3 .‬ܘܗܐ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܐ‪ .‬ܪܘܚܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܫܘܪܗ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܥܠ‪̇ 6.4 .‬‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܬ ܘܗܐ ܐܪܒܥܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܝܐܠ ܐܪܝܡܬܢܝ‪ .‬ܘܐܣܩܬܢܝ ܠܥܠ ܡܢ‬

‫‪36. 7a1* (?) inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܡܢܐ ܥܒܕܘ ‪37. Gressmann suggests‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܠܡܐ ‪38. Violet suggests a Vorlage of o9 ai0w\n tw~n ai0w/nwn, and proposes the Syriac‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪39. 7a1*(?) inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪ here.‬ܠܕ ̣ܝܢܐ ‪40. Gressmann proposes‬‬ ‫ܘܥܒܕ ‪̇ , whereas, according to Dedering, 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫ܘܥܒܕ ‪41. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪. They are preserved by Dedering. Clearly the plural‬ܡܝܩܖܘܗܝ ‪42. Ms 7a1 omits the seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪is intended: the elders of the people. Cf. PS.‬‬ ‫‪43. 7a1 has a period here, omitted by Dedering.‬‬

Chapters 5 and 6

35

Chapter 5 5.1 And I answered and said, “So, therefore, I will44 be guilty45 in Zion, for your enemies will come to this place and de le your sanctuary, and they will take your inheritance46 into captivity, and they will make themselves masters over those whom you love. And they will depart again to the place of their idols. And they will boast before them. 47 And what will you do for your great name?” 48 5.2 And the Lord said to me, “My name and my glory will last unto eternity. But my judgment will preserve its rights in its time. 5.3 And you will see with your eyes that the enemy will not defeat49 Zion, nor will they burn Jerusalem. But they will serve as judge for a time. 5.4 But you, go and do everything that I have said to you.” 5.5 And I went and took Jeremiah and Adu,50 and Seriah51 and Jabish,52 and Gedaliah53 and all the nobles of the people. And I led them to the Valley of Kidron.54 And I repeated to them everything that was said to me.55 5.6 And they lifted up their voice and they all wept. 5.7 And we sat there and fasted until evening.56

Chapter 6 6.1 And it happened on the next day, and behold, the army of the Chaldeans surrounded the city. And in the evening I, Baruch, left the people, and I went and stood by the oak.57 6.2 And I was grieving over Zion and lamenting over the captivity that had come upon the people. 6.3 And behold, suddenly a mighty spirit58 lifted me up and carried me over the wall of Jerusalem.59 6.4 And I saw, and behold, there

44. The word ‫ܥܬܝܕ‬, with the verb and ‫ܕ‬, is probably used to convey the future tense. Cf. PS. 45. There is some uncertainty as to how one should translate ‫ܚܝܒ‬. Charles translates it “destined to grieve for,” Brockington, “to be held responsible.” Klijn renders it “shall be guilty.” We prefer Klijn’s rendering of the term; so also PS. 46. On inheritance, see Deut 4:20; 9:26. 47. On boasting, see 2 Bar. 7:1; 80:3. 48. On the “great name” of the Lord, see Josh 7:9. ̇ 49. There are different translations for ‫ ܣܚܦܝܢ‬here. Charles and Brockington prefer “overthrow,” whereas Klijn uses “destroy.” We prefer “defeated” (see PS) because of the seemingly military, confrontational nature of the context. 50. For “Iddo,” see Ezra 8:17; Neh 12:4; 2 Chr 13:22. “Addo” seems to derive from LXX Zech 1:1 ('Addw to\n profh/thn). 51. On Seriah, see Jer 51:59, 61. 52. On Jabish, see 2 Kgs 15:10, 13. 53. On Gedaliah, see Jer 40:14. 54. Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.328–30; On the valley of Kidron, see 2 Bar. 21:1; 31:2; cf. 2 Sam 15:23. 55. Charles notes that after most of the revelations that Baruch receives, he makes known their disclosures to his friends and the elders of the people (see 2 Bar. 10:4; 77:1–17). 56. For “fasting for seven days,” cf. 2 Bar. 12:5; 21:1; 47:2; 4 Ezra 5:20; 6:35; 9:26, 27; 12:51. 57. For ‫ ܒܠܘܛܐ‬as de/ndron, see Bogaert. After a prayer, Baruch also sat under an oak (2 Bar. 55:1; cf. 2 Bar. 77:18; 4 Ezra 14:1). 58. Or “wind” (Klijn). On the expression ‫ܪܘܚܐ ܕܚܝܐܠ‬, see Bogaert. 59. Similarly, the Spirit lifted up Ezekiel (Ezek 3:12, 14).


‫‪36‬‬

‫ܩܝܡܝܢ ܥܠ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܙܘܝ ̇‬ ‫ܡܐܠܟܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܐܖܒܥܬܝܗܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ‬ ‫ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ‪ 6.5 .‬ܘܡܐܠܟܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܢܚܬ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܠܡܦܐܕܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܚܘܕܘ ܠܡܦܐܕܝܟܘܢ ܘܐܠ ܬܕܠܩܘܢ‪ .‬ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ‪ 6.6 .‬ܐܫܬܕܪܬ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ܕܠܘܩܕܡ ̇‬ ‫ܕܦܩܕܢܝ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܪܝܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܘܬܗ ܡܕܡ‬ ‫ܘܐܣܝܡ‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܐܠܪܥܐ ܡܠܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܦܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܢܣܒ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܐܦܝ‬ ‫‪ 6.7‬ܘܚܙܝܬܗ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܢܚܬ ܠܒܝܬ ܩܕܘܫ ܩܘܕܫܐ‪̣ 60.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪61‬‬ ‫ܕܟܗܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܦܝܪܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܪܒܥܝܢ‬ ‫ܠܘܚܐ‪ .‬ܘܠܒܘܫܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ‬ ‫ܘܬܖܬܝܢ‬ ‫ܩܕܝܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܚܘܣܝܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܬܡܢܐ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܟܐܦܝܢ ܡܝܩܖܢ‪ .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܕܠܒܫ ܗܘܐ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܡܐܢܝ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܡܫܟܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܐܠܪܥܐ ܒܩܐܠ ̇‬ ‫‪62‬‬ ‫ܫܡܥ ܦܬܓܡܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪6.8‬‬ ‫ܪܡܐ‪ .‬ܐܪܥܐ‬ ‫ܐܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܐܪܥܐ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܩܒܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܓܥܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܝ‪ .‬ܘܢܛܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܙܒܢܐ ܐܚܖܝܐ ܕܡܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܛܐ ܠܗ ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܢ ܢܘܟܖܝܐ‪ 6.9 .‬ܡܛܠ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܐܬܦܩܕܬ ܬܬܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܢܫܬܠܛܘܢ ܒܗܘ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܬܫܬܠܡ ܠܙܒܢܐ ܘܐܘܪܫܠܡ‪ .‬ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܬܐܡܪ ܕܬܘܒ ܬܗܦܘܟ ܬܬܩܢ ܠܥܠܡ‪6.10 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܦܘܡܗ‪ .‬ܘܒ ̤ܠܥܬ ܐܢܘܢ‪ .‬܀‬ ‫ܘܦܬܚܬ ܐܪܥܐ‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 7‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܡܐܠܟܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪ‬ ‫‪ 7.1‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠ ̣ܝܢ‪ .‬ܫܡܥܬܗ ܠܡܐܠܟܐ ̇ܗܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܘܖ ̇‬ ‫ܠܫܬܐܣܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܢܫܬܒܗܪܘܢ‬ ‫ܝܗ ܥܕܡܐ‬ ‫ܠܡܦܐܕܐ‪ .‬ܫܪܘ‪ 63‬ܗܟܝܠ ܘܣܚܘܦܘ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܘܩܕܢ ܐܬܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ‬ ‫ܠܫܘܪܗ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܘܢܐܡܪܘܢ ܕܚܢܢ ܣܚܦܢܝܗܝ‬ ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ 7.2 .‬ܘܐܚܕܬܘܢܝܗܝ‪ 64‬ܐܠܬܪܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܩܐܡ ̇ܗܘܝܬ ܒܗ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܀‬

‫̈‬

‫‪.‬ܩܘܕܫܝܢ ‪60. According to Dedering, there is some uncertainty in 7a1* about the form‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܠܒܘܫܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ‪61. Violet inserts seyame dots for‬‬ ‫‪62. 7a1* has a period here, omitted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪ (“begin to destroy”) is unnecessary (so Bogaert).‬ܫܪܝܘ ‪ (“destroy”) to‬ܫܪܘ ‪63. Violet’s correction of‬‬ ‫‪. Charles suggests an emendation to‬ܘܐܚܕܬܘܢܝܗܝ ‪64. There is some question as to the sense of‬‬ ‫‪ “and the spirit restored me.” Unamended, he suggests, “and you have seized it” makes‬ܘܪܘܚܐ ܐܬܘܢܢܝ‬ ‫‪no sense. His proposal corresponds with 6:31, where “a strong spirit” carried Baruch away in order to‬‬ ‫‪,‬ܚܕܬ ‪see the vision. Afterwards, the spirit restores him (cf. 8:3). However, we suggest the preservation of‬‬ ‫‪“restore” or even rebuilding a city wall (PS), perhaps countering the “tearing down” in v. 1.‬‬

Chapters 6 and 7

37

were four angels standing at the four corners of the city.65 Each of them was holding a aming torch in his hands. 6.5 And another angel began to descend66 from heaven, and said to them, “Hold your lamps,67 and do not light them until I tell you. 6.6 For I was sent rst to speak a word to the earth,68 and to put in it what the Lord, the Most High, has commanded me.” 6.7 And I saw him descend into the Holy of Holies, and take the veil69 from it, and the holy ephod70 and the mercy seat,71 and the two tablets, and the holy garments of the priests, and the altar of incense,72 and the forty-eight precious stones73 with which the priests were adorned, and all the holy vessels of the tabernacle.74 6.8 And he said to the earth in a loud voice, “Earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the mighty God, and receive what75 I commit to you and guard them until the end times, so that, when you are ordered you may restore them, so that strangers may not get possession of them.76 6.9 For the time has come when Jerusalem also will be delivered up for a time, until it is said that it will77 again be restored forever.” 6.10 And the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up.

Chapter 7

7.1 And after these things I heard that angel saying to those angels who held the lamps, “Destroy, then, and tear down78 its walls to their foundations, so that the enemy may not boast and say, ‘We have torn down the wall of Zion, and we have burned down the place of the mighty God.’ ” 7.2 And they restored me to the place where I had been standing before. 65. For the “four corners of the earth,” see Rev 7:1. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.145. 66. Or “came down” (Klijn). On the “four angels” see Rev 7:1–3; 9:13–15. Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.226, 231; C. C. Torrey, “The Aramaic of the Gospel,” JBL 61 (1942): 71–85. 67. “Lamps” (Charles, Brockington); “torches” (Klijn). 68. On the role of the angel executed by Jeremiah, see 4 Bar. 3:8; Charles. 69. On the veil, see Exod 26:31. 70. Curiously, Charles and Brockington render‫“ ܐܦܘܕܐ‬ark.” 71. Brockington “its cover” ‫ܚܘܣܝܐ‬. For ‫ ܚܘܣܝܐ‬from i9lasth/rion, see Bogaert; PS. MT trpk (Exod 25:17). 72. The Syriac ‫ ܦܝܪܡܐ‬is likely from the Greek qumiath/rion, “censor” or “alter of incense” (Heb. hr+qh hbwm; BDAG; Klijn, Bogaert, Charles; cf. Philo, Rer. Div. Her. 226; Vit. Mos. 2:94; Josephus, Ant. 3.6.5 §147, 3.8.3 §198; B.J. 5.5.5 §218; 2 Macc 2:5). Charles notes that LXX 1 Sam 14:18 renders the Hebrew Myhl)h Nwr) by to\ e0foud; cf. Bogaert. 73. For precious stones, see Exod 28:9, 15–21; Josephus, B.J. 5.5.7 §§228–37; b. Zeb. 88b; LAB 26:1–7. 74. According to Josephus, B.J. 5.5.5 §§228–37, the Holy of Holies in Herod’s temple was empty (Charles). 75. Or “the things which” (Klijn). 76. See 2 Bar. 10:19: “And you, virgins, who twist ne linen, and silk with the gold of Ophir, quickly take all (these) things and throw (them) into the re, so that it may carry them to him who made them, and the ame send them to him who created them, so that the enemies may not get possession of them”; 2 Bar. 80:2: “Yet they hid the holy vessels, that they may not be polluted by enemies”; 2 Macc 2:5: “And Jeremiah came and found a cave, and he brought there the tent and the ark and the altar of incense, and he sealed up the entrance.” 77. Translated as a future (“will”) by Brockington, Klijn; present by Charles. 78. Charles and Klijn have both rendered ‫ ܣܚܦ‬with “overthrow.” We chose “tear down” because it seems a better sense to what is torn down: a wall. “Overthrow” is preferable in contexts of deposed kings (cf. PS, 372).


‫‪38‬‬


‫̈‬ ‫ܕܦܩܕ ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܟܕ ܒܕܪܘ ̈‬ ‫ܕܫܘܪܐ‪ .‬ܩܐܠ ܐܫܬܡܥ‬ ‫ܙܘܝܬܗ‬ ‫ܥܒܕܘ‪ 79‬ܐܝܟ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪ 8.1‬ܡܐܠܟܐ ܕܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܢܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܘܬܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪ‪ 8.2 .‬ܥܘܠܘ‬ ‫ܕܢܦܠ ܫܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܡܢ ܓܘܗ ܕܗܝܟܐܠ‪ .‬ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠ ̣ܝܢ‪ .‬ܥܠ‬ ‫ܐܪܦܝ ܓܝܪ ܗܘ ܕܢܛܪ ܒܝܬܐ‪ 8.3 .‬ܘܐܙܠܬ ܠܝ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ‪̣ 8.4 :‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܚܝܐܠ ̈‬ ‫ܕܟܠܕܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܚܕܘܗܝ ܠܒܝܬܐ ܘܠܟܠ‬ ‫ܕܚܕܖܘܗܝ‪ 8.5 .‬ܘܠܥܡܐ ܫܒܘ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ̣ܩܛܠܘ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܦܟܪܘ ܘܫܕܪܘܗܝ ܠܘܬ ̇ܡܠܟܐ ܕܒܒܠ‪..‬܀܀‬ ‫ܘܠܨܕܩܝܐ ܡܠܟܐ ̣‬


‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܚܛܗܐ‪̇ .‬ܗܘ ܕܐܠ‬ ‫ܕܟܐ ܠܒܗ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܝܬ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ ̇ܗܘ‬ ‫‪9.1‬‬ ‫ܕܐܫܬܟܚ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܬܐܚܕ ܒܠܒܘܟܝܗ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܨܪܝܢ ܡܐܢܝܢ ܘܒܟܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܒܠܢ ܘܨܡܢ ܫܒܥܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ‪.‬܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 10‬‬

‫ܘܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܫܒܥܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܝܘܡܝ ̣ܢ‪̣ .‬ܗܘܐ ܥܠܝ ܦܬܓܡܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 10.1‬‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܐܠܪܡܝܐ‪ .‬ܕܢܐܙܠ ܘܢܩܝܡ ܫܒܝܬܗ ܕܥܡܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܒܒܠ‪ 10.3 .‬ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܟܬܪ ܗܪܟܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܝܘܡ‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܬܪ‬ ‫ܡܢ‬ ‫ܠܟ‬ ‫ܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܡܚܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܨܗܝܘ‬ ‫ܒܚܘܪܒܗ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܡܕܡ ܕܥܬܝܕ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܗܘ‬ ‫ܕܢܓܕܫ ܒܐܚܪܝܬ‬ ‫ܝܘܡܬܐ‪ 10.4 .‬ܘܐܡܪܬ ܐܠܪܡܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܦܩܕܢܝ ܡܪܝܐ‪̣ 10.5 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܝܢ ̣ܐܙܠ ܥܡ ܥܡܐ‪ .‬ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܪܘܟ ܗܦܟܬ ܐܬܝܬ‪ .‬ܘܝܬܒܬ ܩܕܡ ܬܖܥܘܗܝ ܕܗܝܟܐܠ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܠܗܘ ܕܐܠ ܐܬܝܠܕ‪ .‬ܐܘ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ܁܁ ‪ 10.6‬ܛܘܒܘܗܝ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܠܝܬ ܐܘܠܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܥܠ ܨܗܝܘܢ‬ ‫ܥܩ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܝܢ ܘܝ ܠܢ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܠܗܘ ܕܐܬܝܠܕ ܘܡܝܬ‪ 10.7 .‬ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܬܗ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܕܡ‬ ‫‪10.2‬‬

‫‪Clearly the context indicates the‬‬

‫‪.‬ܥܒܕܘ‬

‫ܥܒܕ ‪79. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪̣ , where Ceriani proposes the plural‬‬ ‫‪plural is preferred, and is adopted here.‬‬

Chapters 8, 9, 10

39

Chapter 8 8.1 Then the angels did as he had commanded them, and when they had broken up the corners of the wall, a voice was heard from within the temple, after the wall had fallen, saying,80 8.2 “Enter, enemies, and come, adversaries. For he who preserved81 the house has abandoned it.” 8.3 And I, Baruch, departed.82 8.4 And it happened after these (things), that the army of the Chaldeans entered. And they seized the house, and all that was around it. 8.5 And they led the people away captive,83 and they killed some of them, and they bound84 King Zedekiah and they sent him to the king of Babylon.85

Chapter 9 9.1 And I, Baruch, came, and Jeremiah, whose heart was found pure from sins, and who had not been captured when the city was taken. And we tore our clothes and we wept, and we mourned and fasted seven days.86

Chapter 10 10.1 And it happened after seven days, the word of the Lord came on me and he said to me, 10.2 “Tell Jeremiah to go to Babylon and support87 the captive people. 10.3 But you, remain here in the midst of the desolation of Zion, and I will show you, after these days, what will happen at the end of days.” 10.4 And I told Jeremiah as the Lord commanded me. 10.5 And he then went away with the people. But I, Baruch, returned and sat in front of the gates of the temple.88 And I made this lament over Zion and said, 10.6 “Blessed is he who was not born, or he who was born and died.89 10.7 But to us who are living, woe to us, for we (are) see(ing)90 the af ictions 80. For announcements made by angels, see 2 Bar. 7:1; 80:1. A similar tradition is found in Josephus, B.J. 6.5.3 §300–301; Tacitus, Hist. 5.13; cf. Daniel M. Gurtner, “The Veil of the Temple in History and Legend,” JETS 49, no. 1 (2006): 97–114. 81. There are different ways to translate ‫ ܢܛܪ‬: “kept” (Charles, Brockington); “guarded” (Klijn). We prefer “preserved” because it underscores the sustaining nature of God’s presence in the temple (cf. PS). 82. Others translate the verb ‫“ ܐܙܠ‬departed” (Charles); “went away” (Brockington, Klijn). 83. The verb ‫ ܫܒܘ‬is rendered as follows: “led the people away captive” (Charles); “carried the people off as captives” (Brockington); “carried away the people into captivity” (Klijn). Cf. 4 Bar. 4:2–3; 2 Bar. 80:4. 84. There are different ways to render ‫ܦܟܪ‬: “bound” (Charles); “put . . . in fetters” (Brockington); “put . . . in irons” (Klijn). 85. Cf. 2 Kgs 25:7, 11; Jer 39:5, 9. 86. Charles notes that this is the rst fast of seven days in 2 Bar. On fasting as a preparation for the reception of a divine revelation, see Dan 9:3, 20–21; T. Jos. 3:1–10; 2 Macc 13:12; T. Mos. 9:6. 87. Klijn indicates that in Jer 43:6–7, Jeremiah went to Egypt. 4 Bar. 4:5 and Bar. 11 say he is in Babylon. 88. Cf. Josephus, B.J. 5.5.4 §201–3. 89. Cf. 2 En. 41:2: “Blessed [is] the man who has not been born or who has been born and shall not sin before the Lord’s face, that he come not into this place, nor bring the yoke of this place” (Charles). 90. For parallels to the theme of lamentation for the living (e.g., those who are born), see Job 3:11, 16; Mark 14:21; 1 En. 38:2.


‫‪40‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫ܕܓܕܫܗ ܐܠܘܪܫܠܡ‪̇ 10.8 .‬‬ ‫ܐܩܪܐ ܠܣܝܪܝܢܘܣ ܡܢ ܝܡܐ ܘܐܢܬܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܠܠܝܬܐ ܡܢ ܡܕܒܪܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܫܐܕܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܝܖܘܪܐ ܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܥܒܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܬܥܝܪܘ ܘܐܣܘܪܘ ̈‬ ‫ܚܨܝܟܘܢ‪ 91‬ܠܡܪܩܘܕܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬܝܢ‪:‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܣܒܘ ܥܡܝ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܠܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܦܠܚܐ ܐܠ ܬܙܪܥܘܢ ܬܘܒ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܪܩܕܘ ܥܡܝ‪ 10.9 .‬ܐܢܬܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܢܬ ܐܪܥܐ ܠܡܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܦܐܖܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܙܘܢܝܟܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܥܠܠܬܟܝ‪ .‬ܐܚܘܕܝ ܒܓܘܟܝ ܚܠܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܝܗܒܬ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪92‬‬ ‫ܚܡܪܟܝ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܬܘܒ ܡܬܩܪܒ ܡܢܗ‬ ‫‪ 10.10‬ܘܐܢܬ ܓܦܬܐ ܠܡܢܐ ܡܘܣܦܬܝ ܕܬܬܠܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܦܐܖܐ ܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ‪ 10.11 .‬ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܐܚܘܕܘ ܛܠܟܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܘܒ ܪܝܫ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܡܫܐ ܐܚܘܕ ܢܘܗܪܗܘܢ ܕܙܠܝܩܝܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܠ ܬܦܬܚܘܢ ܐܘܨܖܐ ܕܡܛܪܐ‪ 10.12 .‬ܘܐܢܬ ̣‬ ‫ܘܐܢܬ ܣܗܪܐ ܐܕܥܟ‪ 93‬ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܢܘܗܪܟ‪ .‬ܠܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܬܘܒ ܢܕܢܚ ܢܘܗܪܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܟܠܝܐܠ̇‬ ‫ܘܒܬܘܠܬܐ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܢܘܗܪܗ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ ̣ܚܫܟ‪ 10.13 .‬ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ̈ܚܬܢܐ ܐܠ ܬܥܠܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܨܛܒܬܢ ܘܐܢܬܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܬܐܠܕܢ‪̈ 10.14 .‬‬ ‫ܢܫܐ ܐܠ ̈‬ ‫ܢܬܒܣܡܢ ܓܝܪ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܬܨܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܩܖܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܚܕܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܝܢ ܒܢܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܝܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܢܬܬܥܝܩܢ‪10.15 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܬܐܢܚܬܐ‪ 10.16 .‬ܐܘ ܠܡܢܐ ܬܘܒ ̇ܗܘܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܩܒܖܢ‬ ‫ܒܟܐܒܐ‬ ‫ܝܠܕܢ‬ ‫ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܙܪܥܗ ܕܟܝܢܗܘܢ ܠܡܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܡܫܬܡܗ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ ܕܗܕܐ ܐܡܐ‬ ‫̈ܒܢܝܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܒܢ ̇‬ ‫ܚܪ ̤ܒܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܝܗ ܐܫܬܒܝܘ‪ 10.17 .‬ܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܐܠ ܬܘܒ ܬܐܡܪܘܢ ܥܠ ܫܘܦܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪94‬‬ ‫ܬܬܢܘܢ ܥܠ ܝܐܝܘܬܐ‪ 10.18 .‬ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܟܗܢܐ ܣܒܘ ܩܠܝܕܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܫܕܘ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܘ‪ .‬ܛܪ ܒܝܬܟ ܐܢܬ‪ .‬ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܐܢܘܢ ܠܪܘܡܗܘܢ ܕܫܡܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܒܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܡܪܝܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܗܐ ܐܫܬܟܚܢ‪̈ 95‬ܖܒܝ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܬܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܓܐܠ‪ 10.19 .‬ܘܐܢܬܝܢ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܕܥܙܠܢ ܒܘܨܐ‪ .‬ܘܫܖܝܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܫ ̈ܕܝܢ ܒܢܘܪܐ‪ .‬ܕܬܘܒܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܘܬ‬ ‫ܥܡ ܕܗܒܐ ܕܐܘܦܝܪ‪ .‬ܐܣܬܪܗܒܝܢ ܘܣܒܝܢ ܟܠܡܕܡ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܒܪܐ ܐܢܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܢܫܬܠܛܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕ ܐܢܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ ܬܫܕܪ ܐܢܘܢ‪ 96‬ܠܘܬ ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܀‬ ‫ܒܗܘܢ‬

‫‪91. 7a1 reads a period here.‬‬ ‫‪, which we deem an unnecessary interference with 7a1.‬ܡܢܗ ‪92. Kmoskó proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܕܥܟ ‪, which Dedering emends to‬ܐܪܥܟ ‪93. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪94. Seyame dots are omitted by 7a1. Ceriani proposes their insertion, which we adopt here, as the‬‬ ‫‪plural is presumed through the remainder of the verse.‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܐܫܟܚܢ ‪ is an emendation proposed by Ceriani, whereas 7a1 reads‬ܐܫܬܟܚܢ ‪95.‬‬ ‫‪96. 7a1 reads a period here.‬‬

Chapter 10

41

of Zion, and what has happened to Jerusalem. 10.8 I will call the Sirens97 from the sea, and you, Lilin,98 come from the desert, and you demons99 and jackals,100 from the forest: wake up and prepare yourselves101 for mourning, and take up the dirges102 with me, and mourn with me. 10.9 You, farmers, do not sow again. And you, earth, why do you give the fruit of your harvest? Keep within you the sweets of your sustenance.103 10.10 And you, vine, why do you still give your wine? For no offering will be given from it again in Zion, and nor will the rst-fruits again be offered. 10.11 And you, heavens, keep your dew, and do not open the storehouses104 of rain. 10.12 And you, sun, keep the light of your rays. And you, moon, extinguish the multitude of your light.105 10.13 And you, bridegrooms, do not enter, and do not let the brides adorn themselves with garlands.106 And you, women, do not pray to bear children.107 10.14 For the barren will rejoice above all, and those who have no sons will be glad, and those who have sons will mourn. 10.15 For why should they give birth in pain, only to bury in grief? 10.16 Or why should men have sons again? Or why should the seed108 of their kind be named again, where this mother is desolate109 and her sons are taken into captivity? 10.17 Do not speak of beauty any longer, and do not talk of gracefulness. 10.18 But you priests, take the keys of the sanctuary and throw them into the highest heaven, and give them to the Lord and say, ‘Guard your house yourself, for, see, we have been found to be false stewards.’ 10.19 And you, virgins, who twist110 ne linen, and silk111 with the gold of Ophir, quickly take all (these) things and throw (them) into the re, so that it may carry them to him who made them, and the ame send them to him who created them, so that the enemies may not get possession of them. 97. Cf. 1 En. 19:2; 96:2; Mic 1:8 (LXX); Sib. Or. 5:456–57; 4 Macc 15:21. Charles indicates that these were the wives of the angels who went astray; seirh~nev sea-nymphs. This renders hn(y twnb “ostriches” (Isa 13:21; Jer 1:39; Mic 1:8) or Mynt or Nyn “jackals” (Isa 34:13; 43:20). See Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.358. ̈ Lilin (Nyliyli), from the singular Lilith (tyliyli). On the ancient Near Eastern origins of 98. ‫ܠܠܝܬܐ‬ these demonic gures, see Charles. Charles and Klijn, “night-demons.” 99. In Deut 32:17 and Ps 106:37, they are identi ed with idols. Charles indicates they were male demons from rabbinic traditions. ̈ 100. The word ‫ ܝܖܘܪܐ‬is used in the Peshitta version of the Hebrew Bible in Isa 13:22; 43:20 and best translates “jackals” (PS, 197); MT reads Myn@ita (Isa 13:22; 43:20), LXX seirh/nej. Others translate it “dragons” (Charles, Klijn). ̈ ‫ ܘܐܣܘܪܘ‬translates “gird up your loins” (Charles, Klijn). 101. Literally ‫ܚܨܝܟܘܢ‬ 102. Or “lamentations” (Klijn). ̈ 103. There are different ways to render ‫ܕܡܙܘܢܝܟܝ‬ ‫ܚܠܝܘܬܐ‬: “sweets of thy sustenance” (Charles), “your goodly fruits” (Brockington), and “sweets of your sustenance” (Klijn). ̈ 104. All others render ‫ ܐܘܨܖܐ‬as “treasuries” (Charles, Brockington, Klijn), though “storehouses” is more common (PS, 7). 105. So Charles and Klijn. Brockington renders ‫ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܢܘܗܪܟ‬as “brilliance of your light.” Cf. 4 Ezra 10:22: lumen candelabra nostri extinctum est. 106. On brides and bridegrooms, see Jer 7:34; 16:9; 25:10; Bar. 2:23; Rev 18:22–23; Joel 2:16. 107. Compare Matt 24:19; Luke 23:29; Mark 13:17; Isa 54:1. 108. Or “generation” (Klijn). 109. Or “lonely” (Klijn). ̈ “weave” (Charles, Brockington) or “spin” (Klijn). We prefer “twist” 110. Some render ‫ܕܥܙܠܢ‬ because of its use in contexts of “ nely twisted linens” (PS). 111. Cf. Ezek 16:10.


‫‪42‬‬


‫‪̇ 11.1‬‬ ‫ܗܘܝܬܝ ܐܢܬܝ ܡܨܠܚܐ‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܒܪܘܟ‪ .‬ܠܩܘܒܠܟܝ ܒܒܠ‪ .‬ܐܠܘ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪112‬‬ ‫ܒܬܫܒ‬ ‫ܗܘܝܬ ܫܘܝܐ‬ ‫ܘܨܗܝܘܢ ܥܡܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܬܗ‪ 113.‬ܟܐܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܪܒܐ ܕܗܘܝܐ‪̣ 114‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ 11.2 .‬ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܐ ܟܐܒܐ ܕܐܠ ܡܣܬܝܟ‪ .‬ܘܬܐܢܚܬܐ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܘܫܚܬܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܢܬܝ ܗܐ ܡܨܠܚܬܝ‪ 115‬ܘܨܗܝܘ ̇‬ ‫ܢ ̣ܚܪܒܐ‪̣ 11.3 .‬ܡܢܘ ܢܗܘܐ ̇ܕܝܢܐ ܥܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܫܟܒܘ‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̣‬ ‫ܠܡܢܘ ܢܩܒܘܠ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܓܕܫܢ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܣ ̣ܝܒܪܬ‪̣ 11.4 .‬‬ ‫ܘܙܕܝܩܐ ܗܐ ܕܡܟܝܢ‪ 116‬ܒܐܪܥܐ ܒܢܝܚܐ‪ 11.5 .‬ܐܠ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥܘܗ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܟܐܒܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܐܒܗܬܢ ܕܐܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܡܥܘ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܓܕܫܢ‪ 11.6 117.‬ܢܗܘܝܢ ܠܟܝ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܕܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܥܩܬܐ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܦ ܐܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܘ ̈‬ ‫ܒܫܝܘܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܚܘܘ‬ ‫ܘܐܢܬ ̇ܥܦܪܐ ܠܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܙܠܘ‬ ‫ܠܡܝܬܐ‪ 11.7 .‬ܛܘܒܝܟܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܝܬܝܪ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܡܢܢ ܕܝܠܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 12‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܠܠ ܠܩܘܒܠܟܝ ܐܪܥܐ‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܬܚܫܒ ܐܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ 12.1‬ܐܐܠ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܨܠܚܐ‪ 12.2 .‬ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܠ ܙܒܢ ܦܠܓܗ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܡܫܠܗܒ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܐܡܝܢܝܢ ܙܠܝܩܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܕܫܡܫܐ ܡܢܗܪܝܢ‪ 12.3 .‬ܐܠ ܬܣܒܝܢ ܘܬܣܒܪܝܢ ܕܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܡܨܠܚܐ ̇‬ ‫ܘܚܕܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܒܙܒܢܗ ܡܬܬܥܝܪܐ ܥܠܝܟܝ ܚܡ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇ܣܓܝ ܬܬܪܝܡܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܒܕܝܢ‪ 12.4 .‬ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܒܦܓܘܕܐ ܐܚܝܕܐ‪ 12.5 .‬ܘܟܕ ̇‬ ‫̇ܗܝ ܕܗܫܐ ܒܢܓܝܪܘܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܐܝܟ ̈‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ‪ 118‬ܗܠܝܢ ̇ܨܡܬ‬ ‫ܫܒܥܐ ̈‬ ‫ܝܘܡܝܢ ܀ ܁‬ ‫‪12.1.119 [17 letters… a0lla\ t]ou~to oi[o[n] [i1omai e0rw~ kai\ lalh/]sw pro/v se th\n‬‬ ‫‪[gh~n th\n eu0o/dousan o]u0 pa/ntote mesem [bri/a a0pokai/ei 12.2 ou0d]e\ to\ dih/nekev‬‬ ‫‪ai9 a1kti[nev tou~ h9li/ou la/]mpousin: kai/ su mh\ pro/s[doka xairh/sein] 12.3 mh/‬‬ ‫‪de e0p[i\] polu\ katadi/ka[ze a0lhqw~v ga\r e0n] kairw~| e0cu+pnisqh/setai [pro/v se‬‬ ‫]\‪h9 o0rgh\ 12.4 h9 nu~n u9po\ t]h~v makroqum[i/][av w9v xalinw~| kate/xetai. 12.5 kai‬‬ ‫‪ei0pw\n tau~ta [e0nh/steusa h9me/]rav z‬‬

‫‪ here.‬܆ ‪112. 7a1* inserts‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܬܫܒܚܬܐ ‪113. Dedering says that 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܗܘܝܘ ‪114. Dedering proposes‬‬ ‫ܡܨܠܚܬܝ ‪115. Dedering notes that 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪here.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܡܟܝܢ ‪116. 7a1 inserts a period after‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܓܕܫܢ ‪117. Kmoskó suggests here a reading that omits seyame dots:‬‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ ‪118. According to Dedering, 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪ܸ .‬‬ ‫‪119. On the fragmentary nature of the Greek of 2 Baruch, see Introduction, p. 7.‬‬

Chapters 11 and 12

43

Chapter 11 11.1 “But this I, Baruch, say to you, Babylon:120 if you had prospered, and Zion had lived in her glory, our grief would have been great, that you should be equal to Zion. 11.2 But now, behold, the grief is unending, and the lamentation is immeasurable, for behold, you are prosperous121 and Zion desolate. 11.3 Who will be judge of these things? Or to whom will we complain concerning that which has happened to us? O Lord, how have you borne it? 11.4 Our fathers went to rest without grief and, behold, the righteous sleep in the earth in peace.122 11.5 For they did not know this anguish, nor did they yet hear what happened to us. 11.6 If only you had ears, O earth, and if only you had a heart, O dust, that you could go and announce in Sheol,123 and say to the dead, 11.7 ‘Blessed are you, more than we who live.’ ”124

Chapter 12 12.1 “But I will say as I think, and I will speak against you, O land, which is prosperous. 12.2 The half of the day125 does not always burn, nor do the rays of the sun constantly give light. 12.3 Do not expect and hope that you will always be prosperous and rejoicing,126 and do not be proud127 and oppress.128 12.4 For surely wrath129 will awaken against you in its own season, which is now, in long-suffering,130 restrained, as if by reins.” 12.5 And when I said these things, I fasted for seven days.

120. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 18) suggests that Babylon here stands for Rome, as in Rev 14:8; 16:19; 17:5; 18:2. 121. The participle form of ‫ ܡܨܠܚܬܝ‬leads us to prefer “prosperous” (Brockington), over the nite verb “prospered” (Charles), or curious adjective “happy” (Klijn). Cf. PS, 479. 122. There are some options for how to render ‫ܢܝܚܐ‬: “peace” (Brockington); “rest” (Klijn); or “tranquility” (Charles); cf. PS, 338. On sleeping in the earth, see 2 Bar. 21:24; Dan 12:2; 1 Kgs 2:10; 11:21; Isa 26:19; 4 Ezra 7:32; LAB 3:10; 11:6; 19:12; 35:3; 51:5. 123. For Sheol, see 2 Bar. 23:5; 48:16; 52:2; 56:6; 4 Ezra 4:41; 8:53; LAB 32:13. 124. Elsewhere, Baruch announces that “all who have fallen asleep” in hope of the Messiah will arise at his appearance (2 Bar. 30:1–2; cf. also Eccl 9:5). 125. There are different ways to take the expression ‫ܦܠܓܗ ܕܝܘܡܐ‬: “noonday” (Brockington, Charles), or “afternoon” (Klijn). 126. There are different ways to render ‫ ̇ܚܕܝܐ‬: “joyful” (Brockington); “joy” (Klijn); or “rejoicing” (Charles). We prefer “rejoicing” because it preserves the action indicated by the verb, whereas the others render the verb as an adjective or noun. ̇ 127. There are different ways to render ‫ܣܓܝ ܬܬܪܝܡܝܢ‬: “be . . . greatly lifted-up” (Charles); “be . . . proud” (Brockington); and “raise yourself too much” (Klijn). The translation of Charles is most literal, though clearly Brockington’s idiomatic rendering is intended. 128. There are different ways also to render ‫ܘܬܫܥܒܕܝܢ‬: “be . . . domineering” (Brockington); and “oppress” (Klijn). Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 19) extends the Syriac to ‫“ ܐܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ‬be (not) boastful.” According to Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.625) 12:3 reads in Greek as follows: “And do not expect to have joy and do not excessively oppress.” ̇ 129. Bogaert suggests the Syriac word ‫ܚܡܬܐ‬ ̣ more often renders the Greek qumo/v, though the Greek of 2 Bar. here has o0rgh/; cf. PS; cf. also 2 Bar. 59:6; 64:4; Matt 3:7; Luke 21:23; 1 Thess 1:10; 2:16. 130. ‫ ܒܢܓܝܪܘܬ‬also “patience” (Brockington).


‫‪44‬‬


‫̇ ̇‬ ‫ܛܘܪܐ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܩܐܠ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ ܩܐܡ ܗܘܝܬ ܥܠ ̣‬ ‫‪̣ 13.1‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܫܡܥ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ 13.2 .‬ܩܘܡ ܥܠ ܖܓܠܝܟ ܒܪܘܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬܐ ܡܢ ܡܖܘܡܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ 13.3 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܐܬܕܡܪܬ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܓܕܫܗ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܬܢܛܪܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܕܬܗܘܐ ̇‬ ‫ܬܬܢܛܪ ܠܫܘܠܡܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܢܐܡܖܢ ܡܡܬܘܡ‬ ‫ܠܣܗܕܘܬܐ‪ 13.4 .‬ܕܐܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܨܠܚܢ ܕܠܡܢܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܥܠܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ 131‬ܦܘܪܥܢܐ ܗܢܐ‪13.5 .‬‬ ‫ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܠܗܝܢ ܐܢܬ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬܘܢ ܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ‪ 132‬ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܘܦܘܖܥܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܕܡܝܢ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪136‬‬ ‫‪135‬‬ ‫‪134‬‬ ‫‪133‬‬ ‫ܡܐ‪13.6 .‬‬ ‫ܕܐܬܝܢ ܥܠܝܟܝܢ ܘܥܠ ܥܡܟܝܢ‪ .‬ܒܙܒܙܗ ܕܓܡܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܬܪܕܘܢ ܥܡ ̣‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܡܬܝ‪ 13.8 .‬ܬܐܡܪ ܠܗܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܐܡܖܢ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܢܬܝܢ‬ ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܩܘܘܢ‪ 13.7 .‬ܘܐܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܚܡܪܐ‬ ‫ܡܨܠܐܠ‪ .‬ܐܫܬܝܝܢ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܬܛܪܗ‪ .‬ܕ ̣ܝܢܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܪܡܐ‪ 137‬ܕܐܠ ܡܣܒ‬ ‫ܕܐܫܬܝܬܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ‬ ‫ܒܐܦܐ ܗܘ‪ 13.9 .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܥܠ ܒܢܘܗܝ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܐܠ ܚܣ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܫܬܢܕ ܒܗܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒܣܢܐܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܚܛܘ‪̇ 13.10 .‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܬܪܕܝܘ ܡܛܠ ܕܢܬܚܣܘܢ‪ 13.11 .‬ܗܫܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܘܬܐ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܗܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܫܬܘܢܗ ܐܠܪܥܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܚܫܚܬܘܢ ܒܒܪܝܬܐ‪ 138‬ܕܐܠ ܒܙܕܩܐ‪̇ 13.12 .‬‬ ‫ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܓܝܪ ̣ܗܘܝܬ ܡܛܐܒ ܠܟܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐ ̣ܢܬܘܢ ̣ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܟܦܪܝܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܀‬ ‫‪13.1 kai\ e0ge/neto/ me [ta\ tau~ta o3ti e0gw\] Barou\x i9sth/kein e0pi\ to\ [o1rov Siw\n.‬‬ ‫‪kai\ i0dou\ fwn]h|\ e0ch~lqen e0c u3[youv kai\ ei]pe moi 13.2 a1na]sta e0pi\ tou\v po/[dav‬‬ ‫]‪sou Barou\x kai\ a1koue] to\n lo/gon i0sxu[rou~ qeou~...‬‬ ‫\‪13.11 …] oph [...] ta\ e1qnh ka[ 14 letters katapa]th/santev th\n [gh~n kai‬‬ ‫‪kataxrhsa/menoi] toi~v e0n au0th~| kti/sm[asi u9mei~v ga\r eu0er]getou/menoi a0ei/:‬‬ ‫]\‪13.12 h0xa[ristei~te a0ei‬‬

‫‪131. Dedering indicates 7a1*(?) inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪, the yod is found in an erasure.‬ܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ ‪132. In‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ‪133. Gressmann reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܥܡܟܘܢ ‪134. Gressmann reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܙܒܢܐ ‪135. Violet (?) reads‬‬ ‫‪136. 7a1 omits seyame dots here. However, as a collectively singular noun is used, this makes‬‬ ‫ܢܬܪܕܘܢ ‪̈ to‬‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ ܢܬܪܕܘܢ ‪no difference. Dedering proposes reversing the word order of 7a1 from‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪. As this makes no syntactical difference, we prefer to leave 7a1’s reading intact.‬ܥܡܡܐ‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܕܡܐ ‪137. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪138. Violet (?) includes seyame dots here.‬‬

Chapter 13

45

Chapter 13 13.1 And it was, after these things that I, Baruch, was standing on Mount Zion139 and, behold, a voice came from on high140 and said to me, 13.2 “Stand up on your feet, Baruch, and hear the word of the mighty God.141 13.3 Because you have been astonished142 at what has happened to Zion, you will surely be preserved to the end of times, that you may be a testimony.143 13.4 That if those prosperous cities ever say, ‘Why has the mighty God brought upon us this retribution?’ 13.5 Say to them, you and those like you, those who have seen this evil and retribution which is coming upon you and upon your people144 in its time, so that the nations145 will be thoroughly destroyed.146 13.6 And then they will be in anguish.147 13.7 And if they say at that time, ‘When?’148 13.8 You will say to them, ‘You who have drunk the strained wine, drink also of its dregs; for the judgment of the Most High, who had not shown partiality.149 13.9 Therefore, he previously had no mercy on his own sons,150 but he af icted them as his enemies, because they sinned. 13.10 Therefore, they were then punished that they may be forgiven. 13.11 But now, you people and nations, you are guilty because you have always trodden down the earth and used the creation unrighteously.151 13.12 For I have always bene ted152 you, and you have always been ungrateful153 for the grace.’ ”

139. Elsewhere Baruch is said to receive revelations at particular locations (2 Bar. 21:2; 47:2). ̈ 140. There are different ways to render ‫ܡܖܘܡܐ‬: “the height” (Charles), or “the high heavens” (Klijn). We prefer Brockington’s rendering of “on high” because it conveys the idiomatic circumlocution of heaven clearly in view into a familiar English expression. 141. The command to stand to receive a revelation is similar to the experience of Ezekiel (Ezek 2:1). 142. This is a more likely rendering of the Aphel ‫( ܕܐܬܕܡܪܬ‬cf. PS, 95), though Brockington renders it “dismayed.” ̇ 143. Rendering the Syriac ‫ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܠܣܗܕܘܬܐ‬is cumbersome. Charles has “that thou mayst be for a testimony”; Brockington: “And you shall serve as witness”; and Klijn: “to be for a testimony.” 144. Klijn translates ‫“ ܥܡܟܝܢ‬nations.” 145. The Syriac ‫ ܥܡ‬is the same word translated “people” previously in the verse. 146. The same Syriac term ‫ ܬܪܕ‬occurs in v. 10 where we translated “punished.” Here “destroyed” seems more appropriate as it is used not of Israel toward repentance but of the nations. ̇ 147. This is Charles’s translation of ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܩܘܘܢ‬. Brockington suggests “be waiting for (the end of it),” and Klijn “may expect.” 148. Charles translates ‫“ ܕܐܡܬܝ‬for how long.” ̈ 149. There is some question how to translate the Syriac ‫ܕܐܠ ܡܣܒ ܒܐܦܐ ܗܘ‬. Curiously, Klijn removes the relative pronoun to read “is impartial.” Charles reads, “who has not respect of persons”; and Brockington, “who has not favorites.” ̈ 150. Translating the Syriac ‫ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܥܠ ܒܢܘܗܝ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܐܠ ܚܣ‬is problematic: Charles: “he had aforetime no mercy on His own sons”; Brockington: “he once had no mercy on his own sons”; Klijn: “he did not spare his own sons rst.” 151. Rendering this as an adverb makes best sense of the expression. Following Charles and Klijn, we prefer “unrighteously” for the phrase ‫ ܕܐܠ ܒܙܕܩܐ‬over Brockington’s “shamefully.” 152. Brockington has “showered my gifts upon you.” 153. Klijn has “denied” here.


‫‪46‬‬


‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܗܐ ܐܘܕܥܬܢܝ ܕܘܒܪܗܘܢ ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܕܡ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܕܢܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫‪14.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪155‬‬ ‫ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܝ ܕܠܥܡܡܐ ܐܙܠ ܦܘܪܥܢܐ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܡܢܟ‪ 14.2 .‬ܘܗܫܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܛܘ‪ .‬ܘܒܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܐ ܚܝܘ‪ .‬ܘܐܙܠܘ ܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ‪̇ .‬ܗܢܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ ܡܫܬܚܪܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܘܩܠܝܠ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܠܗܢܘܢ ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ‪̈ 156‬ܡܐܠ‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪܬ‪ 14.3 .‬ܘܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܗܕܐ ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܕܒܝܫ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܢ ܕܓܕܫܢ ܡܣܟܝܢܢ ܕܢܚܙܐ‪ 14.4 .‬ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܠܠ ܩܕܡܝܟ‪ 14.5 .‬ܡܢܐ ܝܬܪܘ ܗܢܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܙܠܘ ܒܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܐܡܪܘ ̈‬ ‫ܠܡܝܬܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܝܕܥܘ‪ 157‬ܩܕܡܝܟ ܘܐܠ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܗܒܘ ܠܢ ̇ܚ ̈ܝܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܡܢܟ ܕܚܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘܐܘܖܚܬܟ ܐܠ ܐܪܦܝܘ‪ 14.6 .‬ܘܗܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܬܚܦܛܘ‪ 158.‬ܘܐܦܐܠ ܡܛܘܠܬܗܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܐܚܖܢܐ ܐܪܫܥܘ‬ ‫ܪܚܡܬ ܥܠ ܨܗܝܘܢ‪ 14.7 .‬ܘܐܢ‬ ‫ܕܒ ̈ܥܒܕܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܦܠܚܘ ̇ܛ ̈ܒܬܐ ܢܫܬܒܩ ̇‬ ‫ܡܬܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ̇‬ ‫ܠܗ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܠܗ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܒܥ ̈ܒܕܝܗܘܢ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܥܘܐܠ ܬܛܒܥ‪ 14.8 .‬ܐܐܠ ̣ܡܢܘ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܡܕܪܟ ܠܗ ܠܕ ̣ܝܢܟ‪ .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫ܕܥ ̈ܒܕܝ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̣ܡܢܘ ܡܥܩܒ ܥܘܡܩܗ ܕܐܘܪܚܟ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̣ܡܢܘ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܥܠ ܝܘܩܪܗ ܕܫܒܝܠܟ‪ 14.9 .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫̣ܡܢܘ ܡܫܟܚ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܥܠ ܬܪܥܝܬܟ ܕܐܠ ܡܬܕܪܟܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̣ܡܢܘ ܡܡܬܘܡ ܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܫܟܚ ܪܝܫܐ ܐܘ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܟ‪ 14.10 .‬ܟܘܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܕܡܝܢ ܠܗܒܐܠ‪14.11 159.‬‬ ‫ܕܥܟ‪ .‬ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘ ܟܝܢܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܒܢܝ‬ ‫ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܒܐܠ ܣܠܩ ܕܐܠ ܡܢ ܠܒܐ ܘܗܦܟ‪̣ ̇ 160‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܒܨܒܝܢܗܘܢ ܐܙܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܒܫܘܠܡܐ‪ 161‬ܐܠ ܝܕܥܝܢ‪14.12 .‬‬ ‫ܙܕܝܩܐ ܓܝܪ ܫܦܝܪ‪ 162‬ܡܣܟܝܢ ܠܫܘܠܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܕܐܠ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܡܢ ܗܢܐ ܥܘܡܪܐ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܙܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܡܛܘܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܘܬܟ ܚܝܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥ ̈ܒܕܐ‪ 163‬ܕܢܛܝܪ‬ ‫ܒܐܘܨܖܐ‪ 14.13 .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ̣ܗܢܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܐܠ ܕܚܠܬܐ ̇‬ ‫ܫܒܩܝܢ ܠܗ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܟܕ ܬܟܝܠܝܢ ܒܚܕܘܬܐ ܡܣܟܝܢ ܕܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܥܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܠܟܬ ܠܗܘܢ‪ 14.14 .‬ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܘܝ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܗܫܐ ܡܨܛܥܪܝܢܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ̇ܡܣܟܝܢܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܒܕܬ ܡܢ ̣̈‬ ‫ܥܒܕܝܟ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܚܢܢ‬ ‫ܠܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ‪ 14.15 .‬ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܬܪܝܨܐܝܬ ܡܢܐ ̣‬ ‫‪154‬‬

‫‪154. 7a1 omits the seyame dots, whereas Ceriani (so also Dedering) proposes their inclusion:‬‬

‫‪̈ ; cf. 2 Bar. 20:6. The collective nature of the singular “time” precludes the necessity of making the‬‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫‪term grammatically plural.‬‬ ‫‪155. Dedering notes that 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܬܐܡܖܢ ‪156. So 7a1. Dedering proposes‬‬ ‫‪157. 7a1* adds a period here. Dedering and others omit the dot under the ayin, present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫ܐܘܕܝܘ ‪ (“knew”) to‬ܝܕܥܘ ‪Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 25) emends the Syriac here from‬‬ ‫”‪“confessed.‬‬ ‫‪. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 25), following Ceriani, emends to‬ܐܬܚܦܛܘ ‪158. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪ (cf. 15:2).‬ܐܬܚܛܦܘ‬ ‫‪159. There is no period in 7a1.‬‬ ‫ܕܐܠ ܡܢ ܠܒܐ ‪160. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 25) proposes to change the wording from‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܢ ܠܒܐ ܘܕܐܠ ̇ܗܦܟ ‪̇ to‬‬ ‫ܘܗܦܟ‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure.‬ܒܫܘܠܡܐ ‪161. Dedering notes that‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܫܦܝܪ ‪162. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪163. 7a1* inserts a period here.‬‬

Chapter 14

47

Chapter 14 14.1 And I answered and said, “Behold, you have shown me the course164 of time165 and that which will happen after these things,166 and you have told me that the retribution which you have spoken of will come upon the nations.167 14.2 And now I know that there are many who have sinned and lived in prosperity168 and departed from the world. But there will be few nations left in those times to whom what you have said can be spoken. 14.3 For what advantage is there in this? Or, what can we expect to see worse than those we have seen come upon us? 14.4 But again I will speak in your presence. 14.5 What have those who have knowledge before you gained, and have not walked in vanity like the rest of the nations, and have not said to the dead, ‘Give us life,’ but have always feared you, and have not left your ways? 14.6 And behold, they have been carried off169 and you did not, on their account, have mercy on Zion. 14.7 And if others did evil, it was due to Zion that she should be forgiven because of the deeds of those who did good things she should be forgiven, and she should not have been overwhelmed because of the deeds of those who acted wickedly. 14.8 But who, O Lord, my Lord, will understand your judgment? Or who will explore the depths of your way? 14.9 Or who is able to consider your mind which is incomprehensible? Or who from those who are born has ever found the beginning or the end of your wisdom? 14.10 For we all have been made like a breath. 14.11 For just as the breath vainly ascends from the heart and fades away, so it is with the sons of men,170 who do not depart at their own will.171 And they do not know what will happen to them in the end. 14.12 For the righteous rightly hope172 for the end. And without fear they leave from this habitation173 because they have a store of (good) deeds laid up in treasuries.174 14.13 Therefore, they leave this world without fear and are trusting with joy (that) they will receive the world which you have promised them.175 14.14 But as for us, woe to us who are also now shamefully treated, and who at that time look forward to evils. 14.15 But you know precisely what you have done from your servants.176 For we are not able to understand what 164. Charles reads “method” for the Syriac ‫ܕܘܒܪܗܘܢ‬. 165. Cf. 1QpHab 7:13: “all times of God come according to their order” w)wby l) ycyq lwk Mnwktl (cf. 1 Cor 15:23). 166. Charles raises the issue that this has not, in fact, yet occurred. See Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 24. 167. This seems to reverse to 2 Bar. 13:5. So Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 24). 168. This is a better translation of ‫( ܘܒܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܐ‬so Charles, Brockington, PS, 294), whereas Klijn reads “in happiness.” 169. Klijn translates the Syriac ‫“ ܐܬܚܦܛܘ‬diligent.” 170. Cf. Pss 78:39; 146:4; Job 7:7; Jas 4:14. 171. So also 2 Bar. 48:15; 4 Ezra 8:5. 172. Cf. 1 En. 102:4: “Fear ye not, ye souls of the righteous, and be hopeful ye that have died in righteousness” (Charles). 173. ‫ ܥܘܡܪܐ‬is translated as “habitation” (Charles, Klijn) or “dwelling.” 174. On a treasury of good deeds, see 4 Ezra 4:35; 7:77; cf. Matt 6:19, 20; for chambers of souls, see 4 Ezra 4:41–42; 5:37; 7:95; Pss. Sol. 9:9: o9 poiw~n dikaiosu/nhn qhsauri/ze zwh\n e9autw~| para\ kuri/w| (Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 25). Cf. also LAB 32:13; 33:3. 175. On the righteous and the world to come, see 2 Bar. 15:7, 8; 44:13, 15; 51:3. 176. On a proposed relocation of this text, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 28.

48


̇ ̇ .‫ܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ ܕܢܣܬܟܠ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܛܒ‬ ‫ ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܠܠ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܡܪܝܐ‬14.16 .‫ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܢܬ ܓܒܘܠܢ‬ ‫ܐܠ‬ ̈ ̇ ̇ ‫ ܘܒܪ‬.‫ ܐܬܚܫܒܬ ܘܐܡܪܬ ܒܡܠܬܐ‬.‫ ܟܕ ܐܠ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܥܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܥܡ ܥܡܘܖܘܗܝ‬14.17 .‫ܡܪܝ‬ ̈ ‫ܫܥܬܗ‬ ‫ܠܥܠܡܟ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܡܦܪܢܣܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܕܬܥܒܕ‬ 14.18 .‫ ܩܕܡܝܟ‬179‫ ܩܡܘ‬178‫ܕܒ ̈ܕܝܬܐ‬ ̣ ̣ 177‫ܥܒܕܝܗܝܢ‬ ̣ ̇ ̇ ‫ ܘܗܫܐ ܚܙܐ‬14.19 .‫ܥܠܡܐ ܐܐܠ ܥܠܡܐ ܡܛܠܬܗ‬ ‫ ܕܢܬܝܕܥ ܕܐܠ ܗܘܐ ̣ܗܘ ܐܬܥܒܕ ܡܛܠ‬.‫ܠܥ ̈ܒܕܝܟ‬ ̣ ̇ 181 180 ̇ ‫ ܘܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܛܠܬ‬.‫ܐܢܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܬܥܒܕ ܡܛܠܬܢ ܗܐ ܡܩܘܐ‬ ‫ ܀‬.‫ܢ ̣ܗܘܐ ܐܙܠܝܢܢ‬ 14.1 kai\ a0pekri/qhn kai\ ei]po[n: 0Idou\ a0pe/dei]ca/v moi kairw~n ta/ceiv: k[ai\ to\ me/ llon] [e1s]esqai: kai\ ei]p[e]v m[o]i: [ 3Oti u9p 0 e0qnw~n] u9penexqh/se[tai h9 u9po/ sou lexqei~sa] pra/civ. 14.2 kai\ nu~n [oi]da o3ti polloi\ ... men182…] ei0sin oi9 marturh/san[tev kai\...] e1zhsan: kai\ e0poreuqh[san e0k ko/smou] o0li/ga de\ peri/[estai e1qnh e0n e0kei/noiv] toi~v kairoi~v: oi[[v... ouv ei]pev] lo/gouv: kai\ ti/ p[le/on e0n tou/tw| h2 ti/na xei/] rona t[o]u/t[wn... ]

Chapter 15

̈ 183 ‫ ܐܐܠ ܐܠ‬.‫ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܕܡܪܬ ܥܠ ܡܐܙܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ ܫܦܝܪ‬.‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܐ ܡܪܝܐ‬ ̣ ̣ 15.1 ̣ ̈ ̈ ̈ ̇ 184 ‫ܘܕܐܡܪܬ ܕܙܕܝܩܐ‬ 15.2 .‫ܛܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܚ‬ ‫ܐܠܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܫܢ‬ ‫ܕܓܕ‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܫ‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܒ‬ ‫ܥܠ‬ ‫ܕܢܬ‬ ‫ܛܒܐܝܬ‬ ̣ ̣ ̈ ‫ ܡܛܘܠ‬15.4 .‫ ܠܕ ̣ܝܢܟ‬185‫ܘܕܐܡܪܬ ܕܐܢܫ ܐܠ ܝܕܥܗ‬ 15.3 .‫ܐܬܚܛܦܘ ܘܖܫܝܥܐ ܐܨܠܚܘ‬ ̣ ̇ ̇ ‫ ܫܦܝܪ ܐܠ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܒܪ‬15.5 .‫ ܘܨܘܬܝܢ ܘܐܫܡܥܟ ̈ܡܠܝ‬.‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܟ‬ ‫ܫܡܥ‬ ̣ ‫ܗܢܐ‬ ̇ 186 15.6 .‫ ܘܐܠܘ ܐܠ ܐܪܬܝܬܗ ܒܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ‬.‫ܐܢܫܐ ܕܝ ̣ܢܝ ܐܠܘ ܐܠ ܩܒܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܙܕܝܩܐ‬ ‫ ܘܥܠ‬15.7 .‫ ܘܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܟܕ ̇ܝܕܥ ܢܫܬܢܩ‬.‫ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܕ ̇ܝܕܥ ܥܒܪ‬ ̇ ‫ܕܐܡܪܬ‬ ‫ ܐܦ ̇ܗܘ ܬܘܒ ܕܥܬܝܕ‬188‫ ܐܐܠ‬.‫ܐܬܐ ܗܢܐ ܥܠܡܐ‬ ̣ ̣ ‫ ܕܡܛܠܬܗܘܢ‬187‫ܥܠܝܗܘܢ‬ 189 ‫ ܗܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܠܡܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܓܘܢܐ ܘܥܡܐܠ ܒܐܠܘܬܐ‬15.8 .‫ܡܛܠܬܗܘܢ‬ ̇ .‫ܣܓܝܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܟܠܝܐܠ ܒܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܀‬

̈ . 177. Violet proposes to emend the ‫ ܥܒܕܗܝܢ‬to ‫ܥܒܝܗܝܢ‬ ̈ . 178. So 7a1. Violet (?) proposes to omit the seyame dots in ‫ܕܒܕܝܬܐ‬ ̣ 179. 7a1 reads ‫ ܩܡ‬here. Ceriani, followed by Dedering and others, correctly emends the text to the plural ‫ܩܡܘ‬. 180. 7a1* inserts a period here. 181. The period here, present in 7a1, is omitted by Dedering. 182. Violet (Die Apokalypsen, 223) has me/n here. 183. Dedering notes the ‫ ܗ‬is in an erasure. 184. 7a1 adds a period here. 185. Violet (?) proposes ‫ ̇ܝܕܥ‬. 186. Violet suggest a reading here of ‫ܒܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܗ‬. 187. Dedering omits the dot in this word, present in 7a1. ̇ 188. Ryssel proposes ‫ ;ܢܐܬܐ‬Violet suggests ‫ܐܬܐ‬. 189. 7a1 adds a period here.

Chapter 15

49

is good like you, our creator. 14.16 But again I will speak in your presence, O Lord, my Lord. 14.17 When there was not a world from before with inhabitants, you devised and spoke with a word. And immediately the works of creation stood before you.190 14.18 And you said that you would make a man for your world191 as a guardian192of your works, so that it might be known that he was not created for the world, but the world for him. 14.19 And now I see that the world which was made for us, behold, it endures, but we, for whom it was made, depart.”

Chapter 15 15.1 And the Lord answered and said to me, “You are rightly astonished about the departure of man, but you have not judged rightly regarding the evils which come upon those who sin. 15.2 And concerning what you said, that the righteous are carried off and the wicked prosper,193 15.3 and concerning what you said, that man does not know your judgment, 15.4 for this reason, listen, and I will speak to you; pay attention, and I will make my words be heard. 15.5 True, man would not have understood my judgment unless he had accepted the Law, and unless I had instructed him in understanding.194 15.6 But now, because he has transgressed knowingly,195 and because of this, behold, since he knows, he will be punished.196 15.7 And concerning what you said pertaining to the righteous, that because of them this world has come,197 so also shall that which is to come, come on their account. 15.8 For this world is to them a struggle and a labor with much trouble;198 but that which is to come (will be) a crown with great glory.”199 190. See Gen 1:6, 7; Ps 33:6; Heb 11:3; 2 Pet 3:5; 4 Ezra 6:38. 191. See Gen 1:26, 28; Ps 8:6; 4 Ezra 6:54. 192. Charles and Brockington translate ‫“ ܦܪܢܫܐ‬administrator,” which is better used in the Ethpalal (PS, 462). 193. Or, “are prospered” (Brockington, Charles). 194. On the Law in 2 Baruch, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 29–31. Cf. Rom 4:15; 5:20; 7:7. 195. On those who sin willfully with respect to the Law, see 2 Bar. 19:3; 48:40; 55:2. Cf. Rom 4:15; 4 Ezra 7:72. 196. There are other nuances for translating ‫ܢܫܬܢܩ‬: “he shall be tormented” (Charles); “he must be punished” (Brockington); or “he will be punished” (Klijn). 197. Cf. 4 Ezra 6:55; 7:11. 198. Cf. 2 Bar. 48:50; 51:14; 4 Ezra 7:3–14; Rom 8:18; 2 Cor 4:17. 199. Cf. 1 Pet 5:4: “And when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the unfading crown of glory”; Isa 62:3: “You will also be a crown of beauty in the hand of the LORD, And a royal diadem in the hand of your God”; Ezek 16:12: “I also put a ring in your nostril, earrings in your ears, and a beautiful crown on your head”; cf. Ezek 23:42. On “crown of glory,” see 1QS 4:7; cf. 1Q28b 4:3.


‫‪50‬‬


‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܡܪܝܐ ܡܪܝ‪ .‬ܗܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̣̈‬ ‫ܘܡܢܘ ܡܫܟܚ‬ ‫‪16.1‬‬ ‫ܙܥܘܖܝܢ‬ ‫ܫܢܝܢ ܕܗܫܐ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܒܝܫܢ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪200‬‬ ‫ܕܒܗܢܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܢܐܪܬ ܗܘ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗ ܡܫܘܚܬܐ‪.‬܀܁‬ ‫‪Chapter 17‬‬

‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܠܘܬ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܐ ܡܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܡܪܝܡܐ ܐܠ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ :‬ܐܦ ܐܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 17.1‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܥܒܪ‬ ‫ܫܢܝܐ ܙܥܘܖܝܬܐ‪ 17.2 .‬ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܗܢܝ ܐܕܡ‪ .‬ܕܚ ̣ܝܐ ܬܫܥܡܐܐ ܘܬܠܬܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫ܕܚܝܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܝܬܝ‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ ̣‬ ‫ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܦܩܕ‪ 17.3 .‬ܐܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܗܢܝ ܠܗ ܣܘܓܐܐ ̣‬ ‫ܡܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܩܛܥ ̈‬ ‫ܫܢܝܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܝܠܕܘ‪ 201‬ܡܢܗ‪ 17.4 .‬ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܐܬܢܟܝ ܡܘܫܐ ܕܡܐܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܓܒܠܗ ܐܝܬܝ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܙܪܥܗ‬ ‫ܒܠܚܘܕ‪ .‬ܘܡܛܠ ܕܐܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܡ ̣ܢܘ‬ ‫ܘܥܣܪܝܢ ̈ܫ ̣ܢܝܢ ̣ܚܝܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܝܥܩܘܒ‪ .‬ܘܐܢܗܪ ܫܪܓܐ ܠܓܢܣܗ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 18‬‬

‫‪̇ 18.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫ܢܣܒ ܡܢ ܢܘܗܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܩܠܝܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܕܡܝܘ ܒܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘ‪ 202‬ܕܐܢܗܪ ̣‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܣܒܘ ܡܢ ܚܫܘܟܗ ܕܐܕܡ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܐܬܒܣܡܘ‬ ‫‪ 18.2‬ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܐܢܗܪ ܠܗܘܢ ̣‬ ‫ܒܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܫܪܓܐ ܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 19‬‬

‫‪ 19.1‬ܘܥܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ‪ .‬ܗܐ‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܐܩܝܡ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܬܩܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܡܬ ܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܚܝܐ ܘܡܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܣܗܕ ܒܗܘܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܘܐܪܥܐ‪ 19.2 .‬ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ܕܙܒܢܗ ܩܠܝܠ ܗܘ‪ ..‬ܘܫܡܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܐܪܥܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܙܒܢ‪̣ 19.3 ..‬ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܗܘ ܚܛܘ ̇‬ ‫ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ‪̇ 204‬‬ ‫ܘܐܥܒܪܘ‪ 205.‬ܟܕ ̇ܝܕܥܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܟܣܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܘܙܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܕܣ ̇ܗܕܝܢ‪ 19.4 .‬ܘܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܢܘܗܪܐ ̇ܗܘ ܕܐܠ ܡܫܟܚ ܗܘܐ‪ 206‬ܕܢܛܥܐ ܒܗ ܡܕܡ‪ .‬ܐܦ‬ ‫ܘܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ̇‬ ‫ܕܐܢ ܐܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܐܠ ܬܬܚܫܒ ܒܢܦܫܟ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܬܩܐܠ ܥܠ‬ ‫‪203‬‬

‫‪.‬ܙܒܢܐ ‪; Violet (?) adds‬ܙܒܢܗ ‪. Ryssel adds‬ܕܒܙܒܢܗ ‪200. So 7a1. Charles proposes‬‬ ‫‪201. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪ here.‬ܗܘ ‪202. Dedering reads‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ‪ in‬ܘܐ ‪203. Dedering notes that‬‬ ‫‪is found in an erasure.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪, making a third feminine singular pronominal enclitic. Clearly‬ܗ ‪204. 7a1 has a dot over the‬‬ ‫‪Dedering’s emendation removing the dot to preserve the masculine is in view, in light of v. 2. Who the‬‬ ‫‪“he” is, however, is unclear.‬‬ ‫‪ (cf. 2 Bar. 4:3; 15:6).‬ܘܥܒܪܘ ‪205. Ryssel suggests a reading here of‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ here.‬ܗܘܐ ‪206. Violet proposes‬‬

Chapters 16, 17, 18, 19

51

Chapter 16 16.1 And I answered and said, “O Lord, my Lord, behold, the years of this time are few and evil, and who can inherit in so little time what cannot be measured?”

Chapter 17 17.1 And the Lord answered and said to me, “With the Most High no account is taken of much time and of a few years. 17.2 For what did it pro t Adam that he lived nine hundred and thirty years, and (yet) he transgressed that which he was commanded? 17.3 Therefore the abundance of time that he lived did not pro t him, but brought death and cut off207 the years of those who were born from him. 17.4 Or what did it harm Moses that he lived only one hundred and twenty years and, because he was subject to Him who created him, he brought the Law to the seed of Jacob208 and he lighted a lamp for the nation209 of Israel?”

Chapter 18

18.1 And I answered and said, “He who lighted has taken from the light, and there are few who have imitated him. 18.2 But many of those whom he has lighted have taken from the darkness of Adam and have not rejoiced in the light of the lamp.”210

Chapter 19

19.1 And he answered and said to me, “Because of this at that time he established a covenant for them and said, ‘Behold, I have set before you life and death.’ And he summoned heaven and earth as witnesses against them.211 19.2 For he knew that his time was short, but that the heaven and earth will endure always. 19.3 Yet after his death they sinned and transgressed. Though they knew that they had the Law reproving (them), and that light in which nothing could err. Also the spheres212 which testify, and me. 19.4 And now, concerning everything that is, it is I who judge. But you, think nothing of213 these things in your soul. And do not af ict yourself 207. So Charles, Klijn. Brockington has “shortened” for ‫ܛܥ‬ ̣ ‫ܩ‬. Bogaert calls this among “des leitmotiv de II Baruch” (44; cf. his Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.401–5). 208. On Jacob’s seed, see 4 Ezra 3:19. Charles translates ‫ ܠܙܪܥܗ‬this way. Brockington uses “sons”; Klijn, “descendants.” 209. Klijn says “generation”; Brockington and Charles, “nation,” for the Syriac ‫ܠܓܢܣܗ‬. It likely comes from the Greek ge/nov, and is best translated as “nation” here (cf. PS, 75). 210. Cf. 4 Ezra 14:20: Pisitum est enim saeculum in tenebris, et qui inhabitant in eo sin lumine. Cf. John 1:9; 3:19; 5:35. 211. On heaven and earth as witnesses, see 2 Bar. 84:2; Deut 4:26; 30:19; 31:28; T. Mos. 3:12; cf. Matt 5:18; Luke 16:17; Mark 13:31; cf. also LAB 19:11. 212. Mentioned again in 2 Bar. 48:9. Cf. 4 Ezra 6:3; 1 En. 21:6. 213. Brockington translates ‫“ ܬܬܚܫܒ‬worry about”; Klijn, “think about.” PS (160) notes that when preceded by ‫ܐܠ‬, the expression is best translated “to make” or “think nothing of. . . .”


‫‪52‬‬

‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܗܘܝ‪ 19.5 .‬ܗܫܐ ܫܘܠܡܗ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̈‬ ‫ܒܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܕܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܨ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܐܘ ܕܨܥܪܐ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܘܐܠ ܫܘܪܝܗ‪ 19.6 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܡܨܠܚ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܨܛܥܪ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܛܥܐ‬ ‫ܒܩܕܡܝܬܗ ܘܒܣܝܒܘܬܗ‬ ‫ܟܘܠܗ ܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܠܗ‪ 19.7 .‬ܘܬܘܒ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܨܠܚ‪ .‬ܐܠ ܡܬܕܟܪ‬ ‫ܐܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܨܛܥܖ ܒܩܕܡܝܬܗ ܘܒܐܚܪܝܬܗ ܢܗܘܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܫܡܥ‪ .‬ܕܟܠܗ ܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܢ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܐܬܓܙܪ ܡܘܬܐ ܥܠ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ܨܥܪܗ‪ 19.8 .‬ܘܬܘܒ ̣‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܝܢ ܒܗ ܒܗܢܐ ܙܒܢܐ‪ 214‬ܐܠܘ ܟܘܠ ܐܢܫ ܡܨܠܚ ܗܘܐ‪ ...‬ܘܒܚܪܬܗ ܡܬܚܒܠ‬ ‫ܠܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ‪̇ 215‬ܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܀܁܁‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 20‬‬

‫ܝܘܡܬܐ ̇‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐܬܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܢܣܬܪܗܒܘܢ ̈‬ ‫‪ 20.1‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܗܐ ̈‬ ‫ܩܕܡܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܪܗܛܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܩܠܝܐܠܝܬ‪ .‬ܝܬܝܪ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܘ‪ .‬ܘܢܥܒܖܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܩܝܡܢ‪20.2 .‬‬ ‫ܫܢܝܐ‬ ‫ܥܕܢܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪216‬‬ ‫ܐܪܝܡܬܗ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܣܬܪܗܒ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܘܐܣܥܘܪ ܥܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܗܫܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪217‬‬ ‫ܟܠܡܕܡ‪ .‬ܕܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܘܚܬܘܡ ܐܢܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܙܒܢܗ‪ 20.3 .‬ܗܫܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܘܕ ܒܠܒܟ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܚܘܝܟ ܕ ̣ܝܢܗ ܕܚܝܠܝ‪ .‬ܘܐܘܖܚܬܝ ܕܐܠ ܡܬܥܩܒܢ‪20.5 .‬‬ ‫ܒܬܘܢܐ ܕܡܕܥܟ‪20.4 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܙܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܬܩܕܫ ܫܒܥܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܐܟܘܠ ܠܚܡܐ ܘܐܠ ܬܫܬܐ ܡܝܐ‪ 218‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܬܐܡܪ ܐܠܢܫ‪ 20.6 .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܐ ܐܠܬܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܡܬܓܐܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܫܖܝܪܬܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܦܩܕܟ ܥܠ ܕܘܒܪܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܬܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܘܐܠ ܡܫܬܘܚܪܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟ‪.‬‬ ‫܀܀܀܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 21‬‬

‫ܨܠܘܬܗ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܒܪ ܢܪܝܐ‪..‬‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠܬ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܝܬܒܬ ܒܢܚܐܠ ܕܩܕܪܘܢ‪ .‬ܒܡܥܪܬܐ ܕܐܪܥܐ‪̇ ..‬‬ ‫ܘܩܕܫܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܬܡܢ‪.‬‬ ‫‪21.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܠܚܡܐ ܐܠ ܐܟܠܬ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܟܦܢܬ‪ .‬ܘܡܝܐ ܐܠ ܐܫܬܝܬ ܘܐܠ ܨܗܝܬ‪ .‬ܘܗܘܝܬ ܬܡܢ ܥܕܡܐ‬ ‫̣‬

‫‪214. 7a1 inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪, whereas Charles, followed by Dedering, places it‬ܠܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ ‪215. 7a1 adds the period after‬‬ ‫‪before.‬‬ ‫‪216. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪ , followed also by Dedering.‬ܕܡܦܩܕ ‪̣ . Ceriani (rightly) proposes‬ܡܦܩܕ ‪217. 7a1 here reads‬‬ ‫‪218. 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬

Chapters 20 and 21

53

because of what has happened. 19.5 For now it is the end of time that should be considered—whether in business, or property, or shame219—and not its beginning. 19.6 Because if a man is prosperous in his youth and is treated shamefully in his old age, he forgets all the prosperity that he had. 19.7 And also, if a man is badly treated in his youth, and is prospered at his end, he does not remember his shame anymore.220 19.8 And again, listen: even if everyone had prospered all that time, from the day on which death was decreed against transgressors, and in the end was destroyed, everything would have been in vain.”221

Chapter 20 20.1 “Therefore, behold, the days are coming,222 and the times come more than before. And the seasons will hasten more than those which are past, and the years will pass more quickly than the present (ones). 20.2 Therefore, I have now taken Zion away, that I may more speedily visit223 the world in its season. 20.3 Now, therefore, hold fast to your heart all that I have commanded you, and seal it in the recesses of your mind. 20.4 And then I will show you the judgment of my might, and my ways, which are unsearchable. 20.5 Therefore go, and purify yourself for seven days, and eat no bread, and drink no water, and do not speak to anyone. 20.6 And after this time, come to that place and I will reveal myself to you. And I will tell you true things, and I will command you concerning the course of times; for they are coming and will not delay.”224

Chapter 21 The Prayer of Baruch, Son of Neriah 21.1 And I went from there and sat in the valley of Kidron, in a cave225 of the earth. And I sancti ed my soul there. And I ate no bread, and I was not hungry. And I drank no water, but I was not thirsty. And I was there until the seventh day, as he 219. Brockington translates ‫“ ܕܨܥܪܐ‬misfortune.” 220. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.627) and Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 34) note that the same idea is found in classical Greek writers (citing Herodotus 1.32 [Skope/ein de\ xrh\ panto\v xrh/matov th\n teleuth\n, kh|~ a0pobh/setai: polloi~si ga\r dh\ u9pode/cav o1lbon o9 qeo\v prorri/zouv a0ne/treye.] Sophocles, Trachiniae 1–3; Oed. Rex 1494–1497; Euripides, Andromache 100–103). 221. On prosperities that are in vain, see 2 Bar. 17:3. 222. On the coming days, see 2 Bar. 24:1; 31:5; 39:3; 4 Ezra 6:18; Jer 23:7; 30:3. 223. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 35) notes that the Syriac is literally from the Greek speu/sw kai\ e0piske/ywmai, itself a Hebraism from dqp)t rhm). On “visiting,” cf. 2 Bar. 24:4; 83:2; in a penal sense, like Exod 20:5; Ps 89:32; Jer 6:15; 9:25; 11:22. Cf. also 4 Ezra 5:56; 6:18; 9:2; LAB 19:12, 13. 224. See Hab 2:3: “For the vision is yet for the appointed time; It hastens toward the goal, and it will not fail. Though it tarries, wait for it; for it will certainly come, it will not delay.” Cf. also 2 Bar. 5:5; 14:1; 54:1; 83:1. 225. On a similar hiding in a cave, see T. Mos. 9:6.


‫‪54‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫ܐܬܝܬ ܐܠܬܪܐ ̇ܗܘ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܝ‬ ‫ܒܬܪܟܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܝܘܡܐ ܫܒܝܥܝܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܦܩܕܢܝ‪ 21.2 .‬ܘܡܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܡܥܖܒܘܗܝ ܕܫܡܫܐ‪ .‬ܢܣܒܬ‪ 226‬ܢܦܫܝ ܚܘܫܒܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ .‬ܘܫܪܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܬܡܢ‪̣ 21.3 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕ ܐܪܥܐ ܫܡܥܝܢܝ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܕܩܒܥ ܪܩܝܥܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܡܠܠ ܩܕܡ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ 21.4 .‬ܐܘ ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܥܠܡܐ ܠܡܕܡ ܕܥܕܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܕܩܪܐ ܡܢ ܪܝܫ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܒܡܠܬܗ‪. 227.‬ܘܪܘܡܗܘܢ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܫܪܪ ܒܪܘܚܐ‪ 228.‬ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕܢ‬ ‫ܦܩܕܬ ܒܪܡܙܟ‪ .‬ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܠ ̣‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ‪ 229‬ܠܟ‪ 21.5 .‬ܐܢܬ ܕܐܠܐܪ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܝܬ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪230‬‬ ‫ܕܠܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ‪ 231‬ܩܕܡܝܟ ܒܚܘܫܒܐ ܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܢ‪ 21.6 .‬ܐܢܬ‬ ‫ܚܙ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕܬ ܡܢ ܥܠܡ ܕܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ ܘܕܢܘܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܡܕܒܪܬ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܠܚܝܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܡܢܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܠܗܝܢ ̣‬ ‫ܕܩܝܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܡܕܒܪܬ‪ 21.7 .‬ܠܟ ܒܠܚܘܕܝܟ ܐܝܬ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܚܕܖܝ ܬܪܘܢܘܣ ܕܝܠܟ ܒܙܥܝܦܘܬܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܨܒܝܬ‪ 21.8 .‬ܗܘ ܕܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܛܘܦܝ ܡܛܪܐ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܡܡܛܪ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܬܥܒܕ ܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܟܘܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܫܘܠܡܗܘܢ‪̈ 232‬‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ ܥܕ ܐܠ ܢܐܬܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܢܬ ܒܠܚܘܕܝܟ ܝܕܥܬ‪ .‬ܚܘܪ ܒܒܥܘܬܝ‪21.9 .‬‬ ‫ܕܩܝܡܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪233‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܢܬ ܓܝܪ ܒܠܚܘܕܝܟ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܬ ܕܬܣܝܒܪ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܚܛܝܢ ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܙܕܕܩܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܚܝܐ ܕܐܠ ܡܬܥܩܒ‪21.10 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܝܕܥܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܠܚܘܕܝܟ ̇ܚܝܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܡܐܬ ܘܐܠ ܡܬܥܩܒ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ 21.11‬ܘܐܢ ܒܙܒܢܐ ̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ 234‬ܚܛܘ‪ .‬ܘܐܚܖܢܐ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܐܙܕܕܩܘ‪21.12 .‬‬ ‫ܐܢܬ ̇ܝܕܥܬ ̇‬ ‫‪235‬‬ ‫ܕܐܝܟܐ ܡܢܛܪܬ ܚܪܬܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܛܘ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܙܕܕܩܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ̈ܚܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ‪ 237‬ܕܗܪܟܐ ܠܟܠܢܫ‪ .‬ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܪܝܪ‬ ‫‪ 21.13‬ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ‪̣ 236‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪238‬‬ ‫ܡܢ ܗܕܐ‪ 21.14 .‬ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܗܢܐ ܚܝܐܠ ܕܗܦܟ ܠܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܡܙܘܢܐ ܕܣܒܥܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܗܦܟ ܠܟܦܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܫܘܦܪܐ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ‬ ‫ܕܗܦܟ ܡܣܬܢܐ‪ 21.15 .‬ܒܟܠܥܕܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܝܢܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܡܬܚܠܦ‪ 21.16 .‬ܐܘ ܐܠ‪ 239‬ܡܕܡ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܐܝܬܝܢ ̇ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ‪ .‬ܗܫܐ ܐܠ‬

‫ܢܣܒܬ ‪226. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫‪ is proposed by Schulthess, and adopted by Dedering and others. 7a1‬ܒܡܠܬܗ ‪227. The reading‬‬ ‫‪. Dedering inserts a period here, not present in 7a1.‬ܒܡܐܠܗ ‪reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܪܘܚܗ ‪228. Violet (?) proposes‬‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure.‬ܘܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ‪229.‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ ܐܢܬ ‪230. This reading is proposed by Kmoskó (cf. Dedering and Klijn). 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܩܕܡܝܢ ‪231. 7a1*(?) adds a period here, and reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܕܫܘܠܡܗܘܢ ‪232. Violet proposes‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܘ ‪233. Ryssel proposes‬‬ ‫‪̣ , cf. 2 Bar. 23:3.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܣܓܝܐܐ ‪̈ for 7a1’s‬‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ‪234. Ceriani proposes the plural‬‬ ‫‪235. Dedering inserts a period here, not present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪ is read in an erasure.‬ܐܠܘ‪ ...‬ܗܠܝܢ ‪236.‬‬ ‫‪ is read in an erasure.‬ܒܠܚܘܕ ‪237.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܣܒܥܐ ܕܡܙܘܢܐ ‪238. Charles proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܐܠ ‪, Violet proposes‬ܐܘ ܐܠ ‪239. For 7a1’s‬‬

Chapter 21

55

had commanded me. 21.2 And afterwards I came to the place where he had spoken with me. 21.3 And it happened at sunset that my soul took many thoughts, and I began to speak in the presence of the Mighty One. And I said, 21.4 “O, you who have made the earth, hear me, who has xed the rmament by the word, and have set the height of heaven in place by the Spirit,240 which has called from the beginning of the world things which did not previously exist,241 and they obey you. 21.5 You who have commanded the air by your nod, and have seen the things which are to come as those which have occurred (already). 21.6 You who rule the hosts that stand before you with great reckoning242 and who rules with indignation243 the countless holy beings which you created from the beginning244 with ame and re which stand around your throne.245 21.7 To you only does this belong, that you may do at once whatever you want;246 21.8 who causes the rain to fall by number247 upon the earth, and you only know the end of times248 before they come; honor249 my prayer. 21.9 For you alone are able to sustain all who exist, and those who have passed away, and those who are (yet) to be, those who sin, and those who are righteous.250 You are the living one, who is not past nding out251 21.10 For you alone live, immortal and inscrutable,252 and you know the number of mankind. 21.11 And if in time many have sinned, still not a few others have been righteous. 21.12 You know where you have preserved the end of those who have sinned, or the consummation of those who have been righteous. 21.13 For if there were only this life, which belongs to everyone, nothing could be more bitter than this. 21.14 For what good is strength that turns to weakness, or fullness of food that turns to famine, or beauty that turns to ugliness? 21.15 For the nature of man is always changeable. 21.16 For what we 240. The reference here is to Gen 2:1. Cf. Ps 33:6 (LXX); Jdt 16:14. 241. On creatio ex nihilo, see 2 Bar. 48:8; 2 En. 24:2; 25:1; Ps 148:5; 2 Pet. 3:5. 242. This seems a sensible translation of ‫( ܒܚܘܫܒܐ‬cf. PS, 135). 243. Klijn notes that the Syriac word here, ‫ܒܙܥܝܦܘܬܐ‬, is also found in 4 Ezra 8:23: “whose indignation melts the mountains,” quoted in Apos. Const. 8:7. Cf. Isa 50:2; Matt 8:26; Luke 4:39; 9:42. He also notes that the eschatological overtone is also seen in T. Mos. 10:3: “And he will go forth from his holy habitation with indignation and wrath on account of his sons.” 244. For other references to creation, cf. Jub. 2:2; Tg. Ps-J. on Gen 1:26; 2 En. 29:1, 3. 245. For the countless hosts before the Lord, see 2 Bar. 48:10; 4 Ezra 8:21a (cui adstat exercitus angelorum). 246. For God doing as he pleases, see Pss 115:3; 135:6; Jonah 1:14. 247. Or “drop by drop” (Brockington) or “with a speci c number of raindrops” (Klijn). Cf. 2 Bar. 59:5; Sir 1:2; 2 En. 47:5; 4 Ezra 4:50; 9:16; LAB 19:15; Isa 40:15. 248. On the ends of times, see 2 Bar. 54:1: “… And against the works of the inhabitants of the earth you hasten the beginnings of the times. And you alone know the ends of seasons.” 249. Charles and Brockington translate ‫“ ܚܘܪ‬have respect unto my prayer”; Klijn renders it with the familiar “hear my prayer.” 250. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 38) comments that the Syriac here (and at 24:2), ‫ܕܡܙܕܕܩܝܢ‬ = “who are justi ed” = oi9 dikaiou~ntai, and in 21:11, 12; 62:7 ‫“ = ܐܙܕܕܩܘ‬have been justi ed” (dedikaiwme/noi ei0sin). He contends the fault lies with the Greek’s mistranslation of the Hebrew text, in the former Myqdch, the latter wqdc. For more on the relation between qdc and dikaiou~sqai in the LXX, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 38–39. On justi cation by the Law in 2 Bar. and 4 Ezra, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 39; Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.50; Klijn. 251. This is Charles’s translation of ‫ܕܐܠ ܡܬܥܩܒ‬. Klijn renders it “the inscrutable one.” 252. Charles and Brockington translate ‫“ ܘܐܠ ܡܬܥܩܒ‬past nding out.”


‫‪56‬‬

‫ܕܐܝܬܝܢ ܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܒܬܪ ܟܢ ܐܠ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܩܘܝܢܢ‪ 21.17 .‬ܐܠܘ ܐܠ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܐܝܬܝܢ‪ 253.‬ܘܐܝܟ ܡܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܟܠ‪ .‬ܠܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܪܝܢ‪ 21.18 255.‬ܐܐܠ‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܫܘܠܡܐ‪̣ 254‬‬ ‫ܟܠ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܟ ܐܘܕܥܝܢܝ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟ ܢܗܪܝܢܝ‪ 21.19 .‬ܥܕܡܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܝܘܬܐ ܡܨܠܚ‪ .‬ܘܥܕ‬ ‫ܐܠܡܬܝ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܡܩܘܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܕܡܐ ܐܠܡܬܝ ܙܒܢܗܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܝܢܐ ܙܒܢܐ‪ 256‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܝܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܡܬܦܠܦܠܝܢ ܒܪܘܫܥܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ 21.20 .‬ܦܩܘܕ‬ ‫ܗܟܝܠ ̈‬ ‫ܒܖ ̣ܚܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܩܝܡ ܟܠ ܕܐܡܪܬ ܕܬܝܬܐ‪ .‬ܕܢܬܝܕܥ ܚܝܠܟ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܣܒܪܝܢ ܕܢܓܝܪܘܬ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܚܙܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܓܕܫܢ ܘܠܡܕܝܢܬܢ‬ ‫ܪܘܚܟ ܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܗܝ‪ 21.21 .‬ܘܚܘܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ܝܕܥܝܢ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫ܥܕ ̣ܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܢܓܝܪܘܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܘܚܕܢܟ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢܬ ܩܪܝܬܢ ܥܠ ܫܡܟ ܥܡܐ‬ ‫ܚܒܝܒܐ‪ 21.22 .‬ܟܘܠ‪ 257‬ܗܟܝܠ ܡܢ ܗܫܐ‪ 258‬ܟܝܢܐ ܡܝܘܬܐ‪ 21.23 259.‬ܘܓܥܘܪ ܡܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܒܡܐܠܟܗ ܕܡܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܬܚܙܐ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܟ ܘܬܬܝܕܥ ̇‬ ‫ܪܒܘܬ ܝܐܝܘܬܟ‪ .‬ܘܬܬܚܬܡ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܝܘܠ ܕܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܐܠ ܬܣܒ ̈‬ ‫‪260‬‬ ‫ܕܚܒܝܫܢ ܒܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܢܦܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܨܖܐ‬ ‫ܡܝܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܦܢܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܨܕܝܢ ܕܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐܢܝܢ ܓܝܪ ̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܢܝܐ ܐܝܟ‪̈ 261‬‬ ‫ܝܘܡܝ‪ 262‬ܐܒܪܗܡ‪ 263‬ܘܐܝܣܚܩ‬ ‫‪21.24‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܝܥܩܘܒ‪ .‬ܘܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܒܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܟܝܢ‪ .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܛܠܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ‪̇ 264‬‬ ‫ܕܒܪܝܬ ܥܠܡܐ‪ 21.25 .‬ܘܗܫܐ ܚܘܐ ܒܥܓܠ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܟ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܫܘܚܪ ܡܕܡ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܡܢܟ ܐܬܡܠܟ‪ 21.26 .‬ܘܗܘܐ ܫܠܡܬ‪̈ 265‬ܡ ̇‬ ‫ܠܝܗ ܕܨܠܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܐܬܪܫܠܬ ̇ܣܓܝ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫܀‪.‬܀‪.‬܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 22‬‬

‫‪ 22.1‬ܘܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܐܬܦܬܚܘ ܫܡܝܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܬ ܘܚܝܐܠ ܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܘܩܐܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܒܪܘܟ‪ .‬ܠܡܢܐ ܡܬܬܙܝܥ ܐܢܬ‪̇ 22.3 .‬ܗܘ‬ ‫ܒܪܘܟ‬ ‫‪22.2‬‬ ‫ܠܝ‪..‬‬ ‫ܪ‬ ‫ܘܐܡ‬ ‫ܐܫܬܡܥ‬ ‫ܘܡܐ‬ ‫ܡܖ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬

‫ܐܠ ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܐܝܬܝܢ‪253. Charles proposes a signi cant emendation to 7a1 to read:‬‬ ‫‪. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 40) suggests this restores the original sense (cf.‬ܗܫܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ‪.‬‬ ‫‪v. 15).‬‬ ‫‪ is in an erasure.‬ܫܘܠܡܐ ‪254.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܫܘܪܝܗܘܢ ‪255. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪256. 7a1 inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪; Gressman‬ܩܘܠ ‪; Violet‬ܚܘܢ)?( ‪; Kmoskó‬ܟܠܝ ‪, Schulthess proposes‬ܟܘܠ ‪257. Instead of 7a1’s‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܨܘܠ‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܢܐ ‪258. Charles (?) proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ ‪; Ryssel adds‬ܡܘܬܐ ‪259. Schulthress (?) proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕ ‪260. Violet proposes to omit‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܨܝܕܝ ‪̈ ; Violet,‬‬ ‫ܕܨܕܝܢ ‪261. Ryssel (?) proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܝܘܡ ‪262. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪263. 7a1*(?) inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ ‪264. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ܫܠܡܬ ‪265. So 7a1. Charles and Violet propose‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܐܫܠܡܬ ‪̣ . Kmoskó (?) proposes‬‬

Chapters 21 and 22

57

were once, now we are no longer, and what we are now, we will not remain. 21.17 For if an end of all things had not been prepared, their beginning would have been in vain. 21.18 But tell me about all that comes from you, and enlighten me regarding what I ask you. 21.19 How long will what is corruptible remain? And how long will the time of mortals be prospered? And until when will those who transgress266 in the world be polluted with great wickedness?267 21.20 Command, then, in mercy, and accomplish all that you said you would do, so that your power may be made known to those who think that your patience268 is weakness. 21.21 And show to those who do not know that everything that has happened to us and our city until now has been according to the patience269 of your power. For because of your name you have called us a beloved people.270 21.22 So from now on bring mortality271 to an end. 21.23 Therefore, rebuke the angel of death,272 and let your glory appear, and let the greatness of your beauty be known, and let Sheol be sealed273 so that from now on it may not receive the dead, and let the treasuries of souls274 restore those who are enclosed in them. 21.24 For there have been many years of desolation since the days of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, and of all those like them, who sleep in the earth, on whose account you said that you created the world. 21.25 And now, show your glory quickly, and do not delay275 that which you promised.” 21.26 And when I had nished the words of this prayer, I was weakened greatly.276

Chapter 22 22.1 And it happened after these things that, behold, the heavens were opened and I saw,277 and power was given to me, and a voice was heard from on high, and it said to me,278 22.2 “Baruch, Baruch, why are you troubled? 22.3 Can he who travels on a ̇ , Charles has “transgress”; Brockington, “transgressors”; Klijn, “those 266. For the Syriac ‫ܕܥܒܪܝܢ‬ who pass away.” 267. Klijn indicates that answers are given in 23:7–24:1. 268. So also Brockington. Charles and Klijn translate ‫“ ܪܘܚܟ‬long-suffering.” On the patience of the Lord, see 2 Pet 3:4–9. 269. Or “long-suffering” (again, ‫)ܪܘܚܐ‬. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 41) proposes emending the Syriac ‫ܘܚܙܘ‬ ̣ “and they have seen,” ‫ ܕܗܘܐ‬to “and it has been.” On the potential Greek behind the Syriac, and Hebrew behind that, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 41. 270. ‫ܥܡܐ ܚܒܝܒܐ‬. Cf. 4 Bar. 4:6: tou~ h0gaphme/nou laou~. cf. Also 4 Ezra 4:23, 25; 5:27; 6:58. 271. Klijn, however, renders ‫ ܡܝܘܬܐ‬an indicative rather than an imperative: “from now, therefore, everything is in a state of dying.” Charles and Brockington translate as an imperative. 272. For the angel of death or destruction, see Str-B 1.144–49; Rev 6:8; 1QM 13:12; CD 2:6. 273. On the quenching of Sheol and death, see LAB 3:10; Isa 5:14. 274. On the treasury of souls, see LAB 32:13. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 41) comments that these were chambers in which only the souls of the righteous were admitted (4 Ezra 7:80). They were admitted to chambers (4 Ezra 4:35; 7:101) in Sheol (4 Ezra 4:31). They were guarded by angels (1 En. 100:5; 4 Ezra 7:95). The souls were to be restored at the nal judgment (2 Bar. 21:3; 30:2; 4 Ezra 7:32, 7:80). 275. Charles has “defer”; Brockington, “put off”; Klijn, “postpone” for the Syriac ‫ܬܫܘܚܪ‬. 276. On exhaustion after prayer, see also 2 Bar. 48:25; cf. 4 Ezra 5:14. 277. For the opening of heaven at a revelation, see Ezek 1:1; Matt 3:16; Rev 4:1; Acts 7:56. 278. On a voice coming from on high, see also 2 Bar. 13:1.


‫‪58‬‬

‫ܠܗ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̇ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܐܠ ܡܫܠܡ ̇‬ ‫ܕܦܪܫ‬ ‫ܒܝܡܐ‪ 279‬ܐܐܠ ̇ܡܛܐ ܠܠܡܐܢܐ ܡܫܟܚ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܢܬܒܝܐܐ‪ 22.4 .‬ܐܘ ̇ܗܘ ܕܡܫܬܘܕܐ ܐܠܢܫ ܕܢܬܠ ܠܗ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܐܐܠ ܡܫܠܡ ̇‬ ‫ܠܗ‪ 280‬ܐܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܗܐ ܓܠܝܙܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ‪ 22.5 .‬ܐܘ ̇ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈ ̇ ‪281‬‬ ‫ܒܙܒܢܗ ܢܚܨܘܕ ܦܐܖܝܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܙܪܥ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܐܠ‬ ‫ܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܗܐ ܡܚܒܠ ܠܗ ܠܟܠܗ‪ 22.6 282.‬ܐܘ ̇ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫ܕܢܨܒ ܢܨܒܬܐ‪ 283.‬ܐܐܠ ܬܪܒܐ ܥܕܡܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܙܒܢܐ ܕܙܕܩ ܠܗ‪ .‬ܕܠܡܐ ܡܣܟܐ ܗܘ ܕܢܨܒܗ ܕܢܣܒ ܡܢܗ ܦܐܖ ̣ܐ‪ 22.7 .‬ܐܘ ܐܢܬܬܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܗ‪ 22.8 .‬ܐܘ ̇ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫ܕܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܒܛܢܐ ܐܢ ܬܐܠܕ ܕܐܠ ܒܙܒܢܗ ܐܠ ܡܩܛܠ ̇ܩܛܐܠ ܠܗ ̣‬ ‫ܠܥܘ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܠܘܩܕܡ‬ ‫ܠܡܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܬܩܪܐ‬ ‫ܒܝܬܐ ܐܐܠ ܢܛܠܠܝܘܗܝ ܘܢܫܟܠܠܝܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܒܝܬܐ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ܁܀܁‬ ‫‪Chapter 23‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 23.1‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܬܬܙܝܥ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܐܠ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܪܝ‪ 23.2 .‬ܘܥ ̣ܢ ̇ܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܐܢܬ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܠ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ ܡܢܐ ܡܣܬܪܗܒ ܐܢܬ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܠ ܡܦܣ ܐܢܬ‪.‬‬ ‫̇ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܛܥܝܬ ̈‬ ‫ܪܘ‪ .‬ܗܟܢܐ ܥܗܝܕ‬ ‫ܠܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܥܒ ̣‬ ‫ܕܩܝܡܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ̣‬ ‫‪ 23.3‬ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܛܐ ܐܕܡ ܘܐܬܓܙܪ‬ ‫ܐܢܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܝܢ‪ 23.4 284.‬ܡܛܠ ܕܟܕ ܚ ̣‬ ‫ܡܘܬܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܝܠܕܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܬܡܢܝ ܣܘܓܐܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܝܠܕܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܠܗ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܡܢܝܢܐ ̇ܗܘ ܐܬܥܬܕ ܐܬܪܐ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ ܕܢܥܡܪܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܝܢ ܘܐܝܟܐ ܕܢܬܢܛܪܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܡܝܬܝܢ‪ 23.5 .‬ܐܐܠ‪ 285‬ܗܟܝܠ ܡܬܡܐܠ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܩܕܝܡ ܐܡܝܪ ܐܠ ̇ܚܝܐ ̣ܒܪܝܬܐ‪ .‬ܪܘܚܝ‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ̇ܒܪܝܐ ̈ܚܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܫܝܘܠ‪ .‬ܡܩܒܐܠ‪̈ 286‬‬ ‫ܡܝܬܐ‪ 23.6 .‬ܘܬܘܒ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܕܬܫܡܥ ܡܕܡ‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕ‪ 287‬ܕܢܐܬܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ‪ 23.7 .‬ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܩܪܝܒ ܗܘ ܦܘܪܩܢܝ ܕܢܐܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܪܚܝܩ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܀‬

‫̇‬

‫ܒܝܟܐ ‪279. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̣̈‬ ‫ܠܗ ‪280. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܦܐܖ ̈‬ ‫ܝܗ ‪281. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܗ ܠܟܠܗ ‪282. Kmoskó proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܢܨܝܒܘܬܐ ‪283. Violet (?) proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ‪284. Charles (?) proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܠ ‪. Gressmann omits‬ܥܕܐܠ ‪285. Charles reads‬‬ ‫‪286. 7a1*(?) adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪287. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬

Chapters 22 and 23

59

journey but does not complete it, or who goes by sea but does not arrive at the port, be comforted? 22.4 Or he who promises to give a present to someone, but does not, is it not theft? 22.5 Or he who sows the earth, but does not reap its fruit in season, does he not lose everything? 22.6 Or he who plants a plant,288 unless it grows until the time suitable for it, does he who planted expect to receive fruit from it? 22.7 Or a woman who has conceived, if she gives birth when it is not (time),289 does she not surely kill290 her infant? 22.8 Or he who builds a house, and does not nish it and roof it, can it be called a house? Tell me this rst.”

Chapter 23 23.1 And I answered and said, “No, O Lord, my Lord.” 23.2 And he answered and said to me, “Why, then, are you troubled about what you do not know, and uneasy regarding things you know nothing about? 23.3 For as you have not forgotten the people who now are, and those who have passed away, so I remember those who are to come. 23.4 For when Adam sinned and death was decreed against those who were to be born,291 then the number of those who would be born was set, and a place was prepared for that number where the living might dwell and the dead might be preserved.292 23.5 Therefore, no creature will live again until that number previously declared293 is achieved. For my spirit is the creator of life, and Sheol will receive the dead. 23.6 And also, it is given to you to hear what things will come after these times. 23.7 For truly my redemption has drawn near, and is not as far away as before.”294

288. Klijn’s “vineyard” here seems unwarranted for ‫( ܢܨܒܬܐ‬cf. PS, 347). ̇ 289. The Syriac here is ‫ܕܐܠ ܒܙܒܢܗ‬. 290. Or “murder,” because of ‫ܡܩܛܠ ̇ܩܛܐܠ‬. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 43) suggests this expression is a Hebraism. Cf. 2 Bar. 13:3; 41:6; 48:30. 291. Brockington rightly inserts an implied paranthetical “from him” here. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 44) indicates that Adam’s sin brought physical death to people who otherwise would have been immortal (cf. Sir 25:24), though elsewhere 2 Bar. indicates man was mortal from the beginning (2 Bar. 14:17; 17:1, 2; 40:11). Cf. also 2 En. 30:16, 17; Rom. 5:12; 1 Cor 15:21. 292. For the Syriac ‫ܕܢܬܢܛܪܘܢ‬, so Klijn. Charles translates it “guarded”; Brockington, “kept in security.” Cf. 2 En. 49:2. The number to be born was a secret known only to God (2 Bar. 21:10; 48:46), and judgment could not occur until the number was completed (2 Bar. 23:5; 4 Ezra 4:33–43; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 45), nor could the resurrection (cf. Rev 6:11; 4 Ezra 4:36). On the “treasury of souls,” cf. 1 En. 100:5; 4 Ezra 7:85, 95). 293. “Aforesaid” (Charles); Brockington has nothing; Klijn has “that has been appointed” for the Syriac ‫ܕܩܕܝܡ ܐܡܝܪ‬. 294. On the coming near of the day of redemption, cf. 1 En. 51:2; 2 Bar. 82:2; Luke 21:28; 1 Pet 4:7.


‫‪60‬‬


‫ܝܘܡܬܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܬܝܢ ܘܢܬܓܠܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ 24.1‬ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ̈‬ ‫ܣܦܖܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܚܛܗܐ ܕܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ ܕܟܬܝܒܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܨܖܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ ܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܗܘܢ‪ 295‬ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܙܕܕܩܘ‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܛܘ‪ .‬ܘܬܘܒ ܐܦ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪296‬‬ ‫ܕܥܡܟ‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ‪̣ .‬ܬܚܙܐ ܐܢܬ ܘܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܟܢܫܬ‪ 24.2 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܗܘ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܒܒܪܝܬܐ ̤‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܢܓܝܪܘܬ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܪܡܐ‪̇ .‬ܗܝ ܕܒܟܠ ܕܪ ܘܕܪ‪ 297.‬ܕܡܓܪ ܗܘܐ ܪܘܚܗ ܥܠ ܟܠܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܝܠܝܕܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܛܝܢ ܘܡܙܕܕܩܝܢ‪̇ 24.3 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܗܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܠ ̇ܝܕܥ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܥ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕܢ‪ 24.4 .‬ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܓܕܫܢ‪̇ 298‬ܝܕܥ‬ ‫ܒܖܝ ܘܐܦ ܐܠ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪300‬‬ ‫‪299‬‬ ‫ܐܢܐ‪ .‬ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܠܣܢܐܝܢ ܐܠ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܡܬܝ ܦܩܕܬ ܥܒܕܝܟ ܀‬ ‫܀܀‬


‫‪ 25.1‬ܘܥܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܬܬܢܛܪ ܥܕܡܐ ̇‬ ‫ܠܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܠܬ݀ܐ ̇ܗܝ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܡܪܝܡܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܥܡܘܖ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܝܘܡܬܐ‪ 25.2 .‬ܗܕܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܬ݀ܐ ̇ܗܘܝܐ‪25.3 .‬‬ ‫ܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ‪ 301‬ܠܚܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܢܥܒܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܟܕ ܬܐܚܘܕ ܬܘܗܬܐ ܠܥܡܘܖܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܦܠܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܦܠܘܢ‬ ‫ܒܫܘܢܕܐ ̈ܖܘܪܒܐ‪ 25.4 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܟܕ ܢܐܡܪܘܢ ܒܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܗܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܣܒܪܐ‪ .‬ܗܝܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ .‬ܐܠ ܡܬܕܟܪ ܬܘܒ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܠܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ܢܦܣܩܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܢܬܬܥܝܪ ܙܒܢܐ‪302.‬܀܁‬


‫̇‬ ‫ܕܗܘܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܙܒܢܐ ܟܝ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܩܘܐ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ̇ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܫܢܝܐ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫‪26.1‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܚܕܐ ܐܢܢܩܐ ̇ܗܝ ܀‬

‫‪ .‬ܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܗܘܢ ‪295. Violet (?) adds seyame dots to‬‬ ‫ܕܥܡܟ ‪296. Dedering omits the dot in‬‬ ‫‪̣ , present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܪܝ ܘܕܪܝ ‪, 7a1* reads‬ܕܪ ܘܕܪ ‪297. For‬‬ ‫;”‪ (“what has befallen us‬ܕܓܕܫܢ ‪ (“what has befallen me”) to‬ܕܓܕܫܝ ‪298. Charles emends 7a1’s‬‬ ‫‪cf. 2 Bar. 78:3).‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪̣ .‬ܦܩܕܬ ‪ for 7a1’s‬ܦܩܕܬ ‪299. Ceriani (and Bogaert) read‬‬ ‫‪̈ ; cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.58.‬‬ ‫ܥܒܕܝܟ ‪300. So 7a1. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪301. 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪302. The period is present in 7a1, though omitted by Dedering.‬‬

Chapters 24, 25, 26

61

Chapter 24 24.1 “For behold, the days are coming, and the books will be opened303 in which are written the sins of all who have sinned. And also the treasuries in which the righteousness of all those who have been righteous in creation is gathered. 24.2 For it will happen at that time that you will see—and many with you—the patience304 of the Most High, which has been in every generation, who has been patient toward all who are born, both those who sinned and those who are righteous.” 24.3 And I answered and said, “But behold, O Lord, no one knows the number of the things which have passed, nor of those which are yet to come. 24.4 For behold, I indeed know what has happened to us, but what will happen to our enemies I do not know, and when you will visit your works.”

Chapter 25 25.1 And he answered and said to me, “You too will be preserved until that time, until sign which the Most High will give for the inhabitants of the earth at the end of days.305 25.2 This, then, will be the sign:306 25.3 When a stupor307 seizes the inhabitants of the earth,308 and they fall into many tribulations, and moreover, when they fall into great torments, 25.4 and it will happen when they will say in their thoughts because of their great tribulations, ‘The Mighty One no longer remembers the earth.’ And it will happen when they abandon hope, that the time will then awake.”

Chapter 26 26.1 And I answered and said, “Will that tribulation309 which is coming last a long time? And will that necessity last310 many years?”

303. On the opening of books, see Dan 7:10; Rev 20:12; 4 Ezra 6:20; 1 En. 90:20; F. W. Schiefer, “Sünde und Schuld in der Apokalypse des Baruch” ZWT 45 (1902): 327–39. 304. ‫ ܢܓܝܪܘܬ ܪܘܚܗ‬is translated “long-suffering” (Charles, Klijn), or “patience” (Brockington). On the “patience” of God, see Rom 9:22. 305. See 2 Bar. 13:3: “Because you have been astonished at what has happened to Zion, you will surely be preserved to the end of times, that you may be a testimony.” 306. On signs, cf. 4 Ezra 4:51–5:13; 8:63–9:6. On punishments, cf. 1 En. 99:4–7; Jub. 23:22–31; 1Q27 I 5–10. 307. Klijn translates ‫“ ܬܘܗܬܐ‬horror.” Cf. 2 Bar. 70:2; Jer 8:21; 4 Ezra 13:30. 308. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 48) comments that the phrase “the inhabitants of the earth” is always used in a bad ethical sense in Baruch (citing 2 Bar. 25:2; 48:32, 40; 70:2, 10; etc.). 309. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.630) suggests the Syriac ‫ ܐܢܢܩܐ‬is from the Greek a0na/gkh (cf. Luke 21:23). So also Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.58). Cf. E. Peterson, “La Libération d’Adam de l’'Ana/gkh” RB 55 (1948): 199–214. ̇ , Brockington has “last.” Charles and Klijn have “embrace.” 310. For the Syriac ‫ܐܚܕܐ‬



‫‪62‬‬

‫‪ 27.1‬ܘܥܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܠܬܪܬܥܣܪܐ ̈‬ ‫ܡܢܘܢ ܐܬܦܠܓ ܙܒܢܐ ̇ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘܟܠ ܚܕܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܢܗܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܣܝܡ ܠܗ܀ ‪ 27.2‬ܒܡܢܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܙܘܥܐ ܗܘܐ܀ ‪27.3‬‬ ‫ܡܬܢܛܪܐ ܠܡܕܡ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܒܡܢܬܐ ̇ܕ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪311‬‬ ‫ܬܖܬܝܢ ܩܛܐܠ ܕܖܘܪܒܢܐ܀ ‪ 27.4‬ܘܒܡܢܬܐ ܕܬܠܬ ܡܦܘܠܬܐ ܕܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܒܡܢܬܐ ܕܚܡܫ ܟܦܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܡܘܬܐ܀܁ ‪ 27.5‬ܘܒܡܢܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥ ܫܘܕܪܐ ܕܚܪܒܐ܀ ‪27.6‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܟܠܝܢܐ‪ 312‬ܕܡܛܪܐ܀ ‪ 27.7‬ܘܒܡܢܬܐ ܕܫܬ ܙܘܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܓܘܢܚܐ ܁܁܀ ‪ ---- 27.8‬܀ ‪27.9‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܒܡܢܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܦܓܥܐ ܕܫܐܕܐ ܀ ‪27.10‬‬ ‫ܕܦܢܛܣܝܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܬܡܢܐ‪ .‬ܣܘܓܐܐ‬ ‫ܘܒܡܢܬܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܘܛܠܘܡܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ܀܁܁ ‪27.12‬‬ ‫ܕܬܫܥ ܢܦܐܠ ܕܢܘܪܐ܀ ‪ 27.11‬ܘܒܡܢܬܐ ܕܥܣܪ ܚܛܘܦܝܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܥܘ‬ ‫ܕܚܕܥܣܪܐ‬ ‫ܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܒܡܢ‬ ‫‪27.13‬‬ ‫ܘܫܪܝܚܘܬܐ܀‬ ‫ܐܠ‬ ‫ܕܬܪܬܥܣܪܐ ܒܘܠܒܐܠ‬ ‫ܢܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܒܡ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܐܡܝܖܢ܀܁܁ ‪ 27.14‬ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܢܘܬܗ‬ ‫ܕܡܩܕܡܢ‬ ‫ܕܚܒܝܟܘܬܐ ܕܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܛܝܖܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܗܘܝܢ‪̈ 314‬‬ ‫ܡܫܡܫܢ‪ 27.15 .‬ܡܢܗܝܢ‬ ‫ܡܚܠܛܢ ܚܕܐ ܒܚܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܚܕܐ ܚܕܐ‬ ‫ܕܗܘ‪ 313‬ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ܡܘܬܖܢ ܡܢ ܕܝܠܗܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܕܐܚܖܢܝܬܐ ܢܣܒܢ ܘܡܢܗܝܢ ܕܝܠܗܝܢ ܘܕܐܚܖܢܝܬܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܪܥܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܗܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܫܘܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܝܢ ܥܠ‬ ‫ܡܫܠܡ ̣ܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܐܠ ܢܣܬܟܠܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̇ܗܘ‪̈ 315‬‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ ܁܀‬

‫‪311. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܟܠܝܐܠ ‪312. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܠܗܘ ‪313. Charles emends here to‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܘܝܢ ‪̈ , Charles emends to‬‬ ‫ܘܗܘܝܢ ‪.; for‬ܕܢܛܝܖܢ ܗܘܘ ‪, Ryssel suggests‬ܢܛܝܖܢ‪ .‬ܘܗܘܝܢ ‪314. For 7a1’s‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬ܗܘ ‪315. Here Violet proposes‬‬

Chapter 27

63

Chapter 27 27.1 And he answered and said to me, “That time will be divided into twelve parts,316 and each one of them is reserved for that which is set for it. 27.2 In the rst part, there will be the beginning of commotions.317 27.3 And in the second part, the slaughtering of the great. 27.4 And in the third part, the fall of many in death. 27.5 And in the fourth part, the sending of the sword. 27.6 And in the fth part, famine318 and the withholding of rain. 27.7 And in the sixth part, earthquakes and terrors. 27.8 ------. 27.9 And in the eighth part,319 many phantoms320 and the attacks of demons.321 27.10 And in the ninth part, the fall of re.322 27.11 And in the tenth part, rape and much oppression.323 27.12 And in the eleventh part, wickedness324 and in delity.325 27.13 And in the twelfth part, confusion326 from the mixing together of all these things which are spoken. 27.14 For these parts of that time will be kept,327 and will be mixed with one another and minister328 to one another.329 27.15 For some will330 leave out331 what belongs to them, and take from what belongs to others, and some complete that which belongs to them and what belongs to others, so that those on earth in those days will not understand that this is the end of times.” 316. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 49) indicates that 4 Ezra 14:11, 12 provides a similar twelvefold division of history, though here Baruch is limited to tribulations prior to the advent of the Messiah. Similar lists of such “woes” (w)di n~ ev) are found elsehere: 2 Bar. 48:31–37; 70:2–10; Matt 24:6–29 par.; 2 Tim 3:1; Jub. 23:13, 16–25; 4 Ezra 5:1–12; 6:14–18, 20–24; Sib. Or. 3:796–807; 1 En. 91:12–17; 93:1–13. ̈ 317. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.630) comments that the Syriac ‫ ܙܘܥܐ‬is translated in early Christian literature from sei/smov (earthquake; Luke 21:11; Matt 24:71; Mark 13:5). On relating the beginning of commotions to the approaching Roman armies preceding the destruction of the temple, see S. E. Johnson, “Notes and Comments,” Anglican Theological Review 22 (1940): 330–31; Josephus, B.J. 2.14.1–9 §§306–8. 318. On famine as a sign of the end of time, see 2 Bar. 70:8; 4 Ezra 5:8; 6:22; Matt 24:7; Mark 13:8; Luke 21:11; Rev 11:9b. 319. The seventh part is absent (so Klijn). ̈ 320. So Charles and Brockington translate ‫ܕܦܢܛܣܝܐ‬. Klijn translates it “ghosts”; Bogaert “phantasmes.” Cf. PS, 450. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.630) and Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 50) suggest that it relates to the Greek fantasi/ai, also in 2 Bar. 48:34; cf. 4 Ezra 6:21; Josephus, B.J. 6.5.3 §§290–309; Tacitus Hist. 5.11–13; cf. 2 Bar. 8:1. ̈ 321. Or, with Charles, transliterate Shedim for the Syriac ‫ܫܐܕܐ‬. 322. On the falling of re, see 2 Bar. 70:8; 4 Ezra 5:8. 323. Klijn has “violence” for ‫ܛܠܘܡܝܐ‬ . ̣ 324. Klijn translates ‫ܥܘܐܠ‬ ̣ “injustice.” Cf. PS. 404–5. 325. Or “impurity” (Brockington); “unchastity” (Charles, Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܫܪܝܚܘܬܐ‬. 326. So Charles. Brockington translates the Syriac ‫“ ܒܘܠܒܐܠ‬chaos”; Klijn, “disorder.” ̈ 327. ‫ܢ‬ “marked off” (Brockington). ̣ ‫“ ܢܛܝܖ‬reserved” (Charles); “preserved” (Klijn); ̈ . 328. Brockington has “reinforce” for the Syriac ‫ܡܫܡܫܢ‬ 329. See F. Zimmermann, “Translation and Mistranslation in the Apocalypse of Baruch” in Studies and Essays in Honor of A. A. Neuman (ed. M. Ben-Horin et al.; Leiden: Brill, 1962), 583–84. 330. The rendering of the Syriac to English is cumbersome here. Charles reads: “leave out some of their own, and receive (in its stead) from others, and some complete their own and that of others.” Brockington has “(fall short) in the calamities they bring and have their de ciency made up by others, while some will supply their full tale themselves and also make up for what is lacking in others.” Klijn translates “withhold a part of themselves and take from others and will accomplish that which belongs to them and to others.” ̈ 331. Charles translates ‫“ ܡܘܬܖܢ‬leave out.” Klijn renders it “withhold.”


‫‪64‬‬


‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܬܚܟܡ ‪ 28.2 ..‬ܡܫܘܚܬܗ ܕܝܢ ܘܡܢܝܢܗ ̇‬ ‫‪ 28.1‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܕܢܣܬܟܠ ̇‬ ‫ܕܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܛܒ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫̈ܗܘܝܢ ܬܖܬܝܢ ̈ܡܢܘܢ ܫܒܘܥܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܫܒܘܥܢܢ‪28.3 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܢܫ ܢܡܛܐ ܘܢܚܙܐ‪ .‬ܘܛܒ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܐܠ ܢܡܛܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܢܦܠ‪ 28.4 .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܡܪ ܐܦ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܓܕܫ ܒܗܝܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ‪ 28.5 .‬ܢܫܘܛ ̇ܗܘ ܕܐܠ ܡܬܚܒܠ ܠܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܡܬܚܒܠܢ‪ .‬ܘܠܡܕܡ ̣‬ ‫ܕܡܬܚܒܠܢ‪ .‬ܕܒܠܚܘܕ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܬܝܕܢ‬ ‫ܡܬܚܒܠܢ ܢܚܘܪ‪ 28.6 .‬ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܪܝ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܥܝܢܝܟ ܐܘܕܥܝܢܝ ܐܦ‬ ‫ܚܡܐ‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܐܢܕܝܢ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܖ ̣‬ ‫ܕܩܕܡܬ ̣‬ ‫ܐܢܝܢ ܕܢܐܬܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܬܝܕܢ ܕܢܗܘܝܢ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ‪ 28.7 .‬ܐܢ ̣ܗܘ ܕܒܚܕ ܐܬܪܐ ܐܘ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̇‬ ‫ܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܡܪܓܫܐ܀‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 29‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܓܕܫ ̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܟܘܠܗ ܗܘ ܐܪܥܐ‪ 332‬ܡܕܡ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܥܢܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 29.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪333‬‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܝܢ ܢܪܓܫܘܢ‪ 29.2 .‬ܒܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܡܓܢ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ‬ ‫ܝܘܡܬܐ‪ 334‬ܒܗܕܐ ܐܪܥܐ‪ 29.3 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܫܠܡ ܡܕܡ ܕܥܬܝܕ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ̇ܢܫܪܐ ܕܢܬܓܐܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ‪ 29.4 .‬ܘܢܬܓܐܠ ܒܗܡܘܬ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܕܢܗܘܐ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܡܢܘ ̣‬ ‫ܬܖܝܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܢܣܩ ܡܢ ܝܡܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܐܬܪܗ‪ .‬ܘܠܘܝܬܢ ̇‬ ‫ܬܢܝܢܐ ̈ܖܘܪܒܐ ܗܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܒܪܝܬ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܚܡܝܫܝܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܒܪܝܬ‪ 335.‬ܘܢܛܪܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܠܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܝܗ‪ 336.‬ܚܕ ̈‬ ‫ܦܐܖ ̇‬ ‫ܒܖܒܘ‪ .‬ܘܚܕܐ ܓܦܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܢܗܘܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܫܬܚܪܝܢ‪ 29.5 .‬ܐܦ ܐܪܥܐ ܬܬܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪337‬‬ ‫ܣܓܘܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܚܕ ܣܓܘܐܠ ܢܥܒܕ‬ ‫ܫܒܫܬܝܢ‪ 338.‬ܘܚܕܐ ܫܒܫܬܐ ܬܥܒܕ ܐܠܦ‬ ‫ܒܗ ܐܠܦ‬ ‫ܐܠܦ ̈‬ ‫ܕܟܦܢܘ ܢܬܒܣܡܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܚܡܪܐ‪ 29.6 .‬ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ̣‬ ‫ܥܢܒܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܚܕܐ ܥܢܒܬܐ ܬܥܒܕ ܟܘܪܐ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܢܚܙܘܢ ܬܕܡܖܬܐ ܒܟܘܠ ܝܘܡ‪ 29.7 .‬ܖܘܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܦܩܢ ܡܢ ܩܕܡܝ‪ .‬ܠܡܝܬܝܘ‬ ‫ܕܒܣܡܢܐ‪ 339.‬ܘܒܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܝܘܡܐ‪̇ 340‬ܥ ̈ܢܢܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܖܣܢ ܛܐܠ‬ ‫ܕܦܐܖܐ‬ ‫ܒܟܠ ܨܦܪ ܘܨܦܪ ܪܝܚܐ‬

‫‪332. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪333. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪334. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫ܕܒܪܝܬܐ ‪335. Here Ceriani proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̣ ̈ ̇‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure.‬ܦܐܖܝܗ ‪336. Dedering notes that the‬‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure.‬ܐܠܦ ‪337. Dedering indicates that‬‬ ‫ܫܒܝܫܬܝܢ ‪̈ , whereas 7a1* has‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܒܫܬܝܢ ‪338. Here 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܒܣܡܢܐ ‪339. So 7a1, Dedering. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪340. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬

Chapters 28 and 29

65

Chapter 28 28.1 “But everyone who understands then will be wise. 28.2 For the measure and calculation of that time are two parts: weeks of seven weeks.” 28.3 And I answered and said, “It is good for a man to come and see, but it is better that he should not come lest he fall. 28.4 But I will also say this: 28.5 Will he who is incorruptible despise those which are corruptible, and what happens to those which are corruptible, so that he may look only to those who are not corruptible?341 28.6 But if,342 O Lord, these things which you have spoken to me beforehand do, indeed, occur, show this to me also, if I have indeed found favor in your eyes:343 28.7 Is it in one place or in one of the parts of the earth that these things will occur, or will the whole earth experience (them)?”

Chapter 29 29.1 And he answered and said to me, “Whatever will happen then will belong to the whole earth, so that all who live will experience (it). 29.2 For at that time I will protect only those who are found in those very days in this land.344 29.3 And it will be that when all is accomplished that was to come to pass in those parts, that the Messiah will then begin to be revealed.345 29.4 And Behemoth will be revealed from his place,346 and Leviathan will arise from the sea; those two great monsters which I created on the fth day of creation, and will have kept until that time. And then they will be food347 for all who remain.348 29.5 The earth also will yield its fruit ten thousandfold, and on each vine there will be a thousand branches, and each branch will produce a thousand clusters, and each cluster will produce a thousand grapes, and each grape will produce a cor of wine.349 29.6 And those who have been hungry will rejoice; and also they will see wonders every day.350 29.7 For winds will go out from before me to bring every morning the fragrance of aromatic fruits, and at the

341. On corruption, the corruptible, and incorruptible, see 2 Bar. 40:3; 43:2; 44:9; 74:2; 85:5. 342. With Charles and Brockington, we take the Syriac ‫ ܐܢ‬as a conditional “if,” rather than Klijn’s rendering “when.” It need not convey uncertainty of the coming events, only set up a condition under which Baruch requests an answer to the next verse. 343. This familiar phrase is also found in Gen 6:8; 19:19; 4 Ezra 5:56; 7:102; 8:42; 13:7. 344. Similarly LAB 7:4; 2 Bar. 71:1. 345. Cf. Pss. Sol. 17:23ff. 2 Thess 1:7. On the “passive” role of the Messiah, cf. 1 En. 90:37, 38; 4 Ezra 7:28, 29; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 52. Cf. also C. C. Torrey, “The Aramaic of the Gospels,” JBL 61 (1942): 71–85. 346. A fuller account of this legend is found in 4 Ezra 6:49–52. 347. See Str-B 4.1146–47, 1156–65. 348. Cf. also 1 En. 90:30; Sib. Or. 5:384; Pss. Sol. 18:7. This seems to refer to a “remnant” (Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 54). See also 2 Bar. 40:2; 4 Ezra 6:25; 7:28; 9:7; 12:34; 13:48. 349. On the relation of this verse to a prior apocalyptic work, see Irenaeus, Adv. Haer. 5.33.3–4; 1 En. 10:19; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 54. 350. On the appearance of marvels at the advent of the Messiah, cf. 4 Ezra 7:27; 13:50; Matt 11:4–6; Luke 7:22, 23; John 7:31.


‫‪66‬‬

‫ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ‪ 29.8 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܒܗ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܘܨܪܐ ܕܡܢܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܢܚܘܬ ܬܘܒ ܡܢ ܠܥܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܗܢܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܛܝܘ ܠܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬܀܁‬ ‫ܘܢܐܟܠܘܢ ܡܢܗ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܫܢܝܐ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ̣‬


‫‪ 30.1‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܢܬܡܐܠ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ܆ ܘܢܗܦܘܟ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪352‬‬ ‫ܩܝܡܝܢ‪ 30.2 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܕܡܟܘ ܒܣܒܪܗ‬ ‫ܒܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ‪̇ 351.‬ܗܝܕܝܢ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܐܘܨܖܐ ̇ܗ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܢܦܫܬܐ‪̈ 353‬‬ ‫ܕܙܕܝܩܐ‬ ‫ܢܘܢ ܕܒܗܘܢ ܐܬܢܛܪ ܡܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܢܬܦܬܚܘܢ‬ ‫ܒܗܘ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܘܓܐܗܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܟܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܕܚܕܐ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܢܚܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܢܦܫܬܐ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܒܚܕ‬ ‫ܘܢܦܩܢ‪ 354.‬ܘܢܬܚܙܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪355‬‬ ‫ܘܐܚܖܝܬܐ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܝܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܛܐ ܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܡܝܪ‬ ‫ܩܕܡ ̣‬ ‫ܢܬܬܥܝܩܢ‪ 30.3 .‬ܝܕܥܢ‪ 356‬ܓܝܪ‪ 357‬ܕܡ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܠܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܕܫܘܠܡܗܘܢ ܕܙܒܢܐ܆ ‪ 30.4‬ܢܦܫܬܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܖܫܝܥܐ ܟܕ ̈‬ ‫ܢܚܙܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܗܠ ̣ܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ܐܒܕܢܗܘܢ‪.‬܀܀܀܀‬ ‫ܕܡܛܐ ܬܫܢܝܩܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܫܘܚܢ‪ 30.5 .‬ܝܕܥܢ ܓܝܪ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 31‬‬

‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫‪ 31.1‬ܘܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܟܢܫܘ ܠܝ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܙܠܬ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܒܝܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܐܠ‪ 31.2 .‬ܘܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܠܢܚܐܠ ܕܩܕܪܘܢ‪ 31.3 .‬ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܫܡܥ ܐܝܣܪܐܝܠ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܘܐܢܬ ܙܪܥܗ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ‪ .‬ܨܘܬ ܘܐܪܬܝܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ 31.4‬ܐܠ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ̣ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ̣ܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܠܥܩܬܗ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ‪ 31.5 .‬ܗܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܡܬܐ ̇‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ̈‬ ‫ܐܬ ̣ܝܢ ܘܢܬܢܣܒ ̇‬ ‫ܕܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܠ ̣ܗܘܐ ܁܀܁‬ ‫ܠܚܒܐܠ ܟܠܡܕܡ ̣‬

‫ܒܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ‪351. 7a1* reads here‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪. Cf. LXX Ps 16:9 (h9 sa/rc mou‬ܒܣܒܪܐ ‪352. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 56) emends to‬‬ ‫‪kataskhnw/sei e0p 0 e0lpi/di).‬‬ ‫‪353. 7a1*(?) adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܢܦܫܬܐ ‪354. Violet proposes to add‬‬ ‫‪355. Dedering omits the period here, present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܝܕܥ ‪356. So Charles. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܟܠ ‪357. Ryssel adds‬‬

Chapters 31 and 31

67

end of the day clouds distilling the dew of health.358 29.8 And it will happen at that very time that the treasury of manna359 will again descend from on high, and they will eat of it in those years360 because these are they who have come to the completion of time.”

Chapter 30 30.1 “And it will be after these things, when the time of the appearance361 of the Messiah is ful lled, that he will return in glory.362 Then all who have fallen asleep in hope of him will rise. 30.2 And it will happen at that time that the treasuries in which the number of the souls of the righteous are kept will be opened, and they will come out, and the multitude of souls will be seen together in one assembly, of one thought, and the rst will rejoice and the last will not be grieved.363 30.3 For they know that the time has come of which it is said that it is the end of times. 30.4 But the souls of the wicked will waste away all the more when they see all these things. 30.5 For they will know that their torment has come and their ruin364 has arrived.”

Chapter 31 31.1 And it happened after these things that I went to the people and said to them, “Assemble to me all your365 elders, and I will speak words to them.”366 31.2 And they all assembled in the Valley of Kidron. 31.3 And I answered and said to them, “Hear, O Israel,367 and I will speak to you; and give ear, O sons of Jacob, and I will instruct368 you. 31.4 Do not forget Zion, but remember the anguish369 of Jerusalem. 31.5 For behold, the days are coming when everything that is will become the prey of corruption,370 and it will be as though it had never been.” 358. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.631) comments that dew is presented as an eschatological gift also in 1 En. 60:20; cf. 1 En. 34:1–2; 36:1; 75:5. 359. Cf. Ps 78:25; Rev 2:17. 360. See also Sib. Or. 3:746; LAB 19:10. 361. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.631) comments that the Syriac ‫ܡܐܬܝܬ‬ corresponds to the Greek parousi/a (Matt 24:37). Cf. Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 56; 2 Cor 7:6, 7; 10:10; 2 Thess 2:9; 2 Macc 15:21. 362. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.631) and Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 56) indicate that here the Anointed One is pre-existent; cf. 1 En. 46:1–2; 48:3; 62:7; 4 Ezra 12:32; 13:26; Pss. Sol. 18:6. ̈ 363. So Charles translates ‫ܢܬܬܥܝܩܢ‬ . Brockington translates it “cast down”; Klijn, “sad.” On the resurrection, see 2 Bar. 50:2. 364. Charles, Brockington, and Klijn translate ‫ ܐܒܕܢܗܘܢ‬with “perdition.” We choose “ruin” for clarity (cf. PS, 2). ̈ 365. Klijn has “our elders” for ‫ܣܒܝܟܘܢ‬ ‫ܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬. 366. Klijn has “to you” for ‫ܠܟܘܢ‬. 367. On the use of this formula, see Deut 5:1; 6:4; 9:1; Isa 44:1; 48:12; Bar 3:9; 4 Ezra 9:30; etc. ̇ 368. Klijn has “teach” for the Syriac ‫ܘܐܪܬܝܟ‬. ̇ ̈ ‫ܬܗ‬ ‫ܠܥܩ‬ 369. Klijn translates “distress.” ̇ ‫ܘܢܬܢܣܒ‬. Klijn has “will be taken away to be 370. So Charles and Brockington translate ‫ܠܚܒܐܠ‬ destroyed.”


‫‪68‬‬


‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܦܐܖܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܠܒܝܟܘܢ ܕܬܙܪܥܘܢ ܒܗܘܢ‬ ‫‪ 32.1‬ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܢ ܡܥܬܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܢܡܘܣܐ‪ .‬ܡܓܢ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܕܢܙܝܥ ܠܟܘܠܗ ̣ܒܪܝܬܐ‪32.2 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܛܘܠ ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܩܠܝܠ ̣ܙܒܢܐ ܢܬܬܙܝܥ ܒܢܝܢܗ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ ܕܢܬܒܢܐ ܬܘܒ‪ 32.3 .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܚܪܒܐ ܥܕܡܐ‬ ‫ܡܩܘܐ ̣ܗܘ ̇ܗܘ ܒܢܝܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܬܘܒ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܡܬܥܩܪ‪ .‬ܘܡܩܘܝܐ ܟܕ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܫܬܟܠܐܠ ܠܥܠܡ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܙܒܢܐ‪ 32.4 .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܡܬܒܥܝܐ‪ 371‬ܠܡܬܚܕܬܘ ܒܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫ܘܡ ̣‬ ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ‪ 373‬ܕܐܬܬ ܗܫܐ ܐܝܟ‬ ‫‪ 32.5‬ܐܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܬܒܥܝܐ ܠܢ ܕܢܬܬܥܝܩ‪ 372‬ܗܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܥܠ ̣‬ ‫ܕܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܥܬܝܕ‪ 32.6 .‬ܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܬܖܬܝܗܝܢ ܕܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܪܒ ܗܘ ܐܓܘܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܡܬܝ ܕܥܬܝܕ‬ ‫ܥܩ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܝܘܡܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܕܢܚܕܬ ̣ܒܪܝܬܗ‪ 32.7 .‬ܘܗܫܐ ܐܠ ܬܬܩܪܒܘܢ ܠܝ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܩܠܝܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ̇‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܬܦܩܕܘܢܢܝ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ‪̣ 32.8 .‬‬ ‫ܐܙܠܬ ܠܝ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ ܐܠܘܪܚܝ‪ .‬ܘܟܕ ܚܙܢܝ ܥܡܐ ̇‬ ‫̈ܡܐܠ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܪܝܡܘ ܩܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܘ‪ 32.9 .‬ܐܠܝܟܐ ܐܙܠ ܐܢܬ ܠܟ ܡܢܢ ܒܪܘܟ‪ ..‬ܘܫ ̣ܒܩܬ ܠܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܒܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܝܠܠܘ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܫܒܩ ̈‬ ‫ܝܬܡܐ‪̇ 374‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܢܘܗܝ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 33‬‬

‫‪ 33.1‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܟ‪ 33.2 .‬ܚܙܝ ܠܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܕܦܩܕܟ ܚܒܪܟ ܐܪܡܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܥܡܐ ܥܕ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܢܦܩ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܓܙܪ ܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܬܩܢ ܫܪܟܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܚܝܢ ܒܒܒܠ‪ .‬ܗܠܝܢ ̣‬ ‫ܫܒܩܬ ܠ ̣ܢ‪ .‬ܛܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܕܢܡܘܬ ܟܠܢ ܩܕܡܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܢܫܬܒܘܢ‪ 33.3 .‬ܘܗܫܐ ܐܢ ̣ܗܘ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܪܚܩ ܡܢܢ‪.‬܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 34‬‬

‫ܘܥܢܝܬ ̇‬ ‫‪̇ 34.1‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗ ܠܥܡܐ ܚܣ ܠܝ ܕܐܫܒܘܩܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܕܐܪܚܩ ܡܢܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܙܠ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܒܝܬ ܩܕܘܫ ܩܘܕܫܐ‪ 375‬ܕܐܒܥܐ ܡܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܘܥܠ‬ ‫ܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܐܬܢܗܪ ܡܕܡ ܝܬܝܪ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ̇ܗܦܟ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ܀‬

‫‪371. 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪, followed by Dedering, Bogaert, Charles,‬ܕܢܬܬܥܝܩ ‪ here. Bensly emends to‬ܕܢܥܝܩ ‪372. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪and others.‬‬ ‫‪373. 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪374. 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܩܘܕܫܐ ‪375. 7a1 has‬‬ ‫̣‬

Chapters 32, 33, 34

69

Chapter 32 32.1 “But as for you, if you prepare your hearts,376 to sow in them the fruits of the Law,377 it will protect you in that time in which the Mighty One will shake the whole creation. 32.2 For after a short time the building of Zion will be shaken378 so that it may be built again. 32.3 But that building will not remain, but will be uprooted again after a time, and will remain desolate until a time. 32.4 And afterwards it must be renewed in glory and perfected forever. 32.5 Therefore, we should not be as distressed about the evil which has now come as that which is still to be. 32.6 For there will be a greater trial than these two tribulations when the Mighty One will renew his creation.379 32.7 And now, do not draw near to me for a few days, and do not seek me until I come to you.” 32.8 And it happened when I had spoken all these words to them that I, Baruch, went my way. And when the people saw me going, they lifted up their voice and lamented and said, 32.9 ‘Where are you going from us, Baruch? And are you going to abandon us, as a father who forsakes his children as orphans and leaves them?’ ”

Chapter 33 33.1 “Are these the commands which your companion, Jeremiah the prophet, commanded you, and said to you,380 33.2 ‘Look after this people until I go and prepare the rest of the brothers in Babylon, against whom the sentence has been declared that they should be taken into captivity?’ 33.3 And now if you also abandon us, it would be better for us all to die before you, and then that you should leave us.”

Chapter 34 34.1 And I answered and said to the people, “Far be it from me to forsake you or withdraw from you. But I will only go to the Holy of Holies to inquire of the Mighty One concerning you and concerning Zion, if I may receive some further understanding. And after these things I will return to you.”

376. This is a familiar phrase from the Hebrew Bible (1 Sam 7:3; Job 11:13; Ps 78:8; cf. also 2 Bar. 46:5; 52:7; 83:8; 85:9, 11). 377. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.631) comments that the Law as the source of life is also found in 2 Bar. 38:2; 48:24. Cf. also Sir 17:11; 32:24; 45:5; Bar 4:1; Wis 6:18; 7:14; Pss. Sol. 14:2; 4 Ezra 3:20; 7:45; 9:32. 378. According to 2 Bar. 31:4; 32:5; 33:2, 3; 35:1, this has already occurred (so Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 58). 379. On the transformation of creation, cf. 1 En. 45:4–5. For a new heaven and earth, see 1 En. 72:1; 91:15–16; Hag 2:6; Heb 12:26; 2 Pet 3:13; Rev 21:1. On the renewal of creation, see Isa 65:17; 66:12; 4 Ezra 7:75. 380. Klijn reads the question as a statement: “These are the commands. . . .”


‫‪70‬‬


‫ܘܐܙܠܬ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ ܥܕܡܐ ܐܠܬܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫‪̇ 35.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪381‬‬ ‫ܘܒܟܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܝܬ ̣ܒܬ ܥܠ ̈ܡܦܠܬܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܥܝܢܝ ܡܥܝܢܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܬܡܖܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪382‬‬ ‫ܐܝܟܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܕܡܥܐ‪35.3 .‬‬ ‫ܡܒܘܥܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ 35.2 .‬ܐܘ ̈ܥܝܢܝ ̈ܗܘܝܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ܐܬܬܢܚ ܥܠ ܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܬܐܒܠ ܥܠ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ‪ 35.4 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܒܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܗܢܐ ܡܩܪܒ ܗܘܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܬܪܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܡܬܓܪܓܚ ܐܢܐ ܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܪܒ ̈‬ ‫ܩܘܖܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܒܣܡܐ ̈‬ ‫ܩܕܝܫܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪383‬‬ ‫ܒܣܝܡܐ‪ 35.5 .‬ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܥܒܕ‬ ‫ܕܖܝܚܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܣܐܡ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܥܛܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܐܠ ܀‬ ‫ܥܦܪܐ ܫܘܒܗܪܢ‪ .‬ܘܪܓܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܢ ̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 36‬‬

‫ܕܡܟܬ ܬܡܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ ܗܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫‪ 36.1‬ܘܟܕ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܬ ܒܠܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܝܠܢܐ‬ ‫ܚܙܘܐ‪ 36.2 .‬ܘܗܐ ܥܒܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܛܘܖܐ ̈ܖ ̇ܡܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܫܩܝܦܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫ܘܩܫܝܐ‬ ‫ܕܢܨܝܒ ܒܦܩܥܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܚܕܝܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ‬ ‫ܐܚܝܕ ܗܘܐ ̇ܗܘ ܥܒܐ‪ 36.3 .‬ܘܗܐ ܡܢ ܠܩܘܒܠܗ ܣܠܩܬ ܓܦܬܐ ܚܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܬܚܘܬܝܗ̇‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܢܦܩ ܗܘܐ ܡܒܘܥܐ ܒܢܝܚܐ‪݂ 36.4 .‬‬ ‫ܘܡܛܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܡܒܘܥܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܥܒܐ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܓܠܐܠ ̈ܖܘܪܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܛܝܦܘ ܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܩܪܘ ܠܣܘܓܐܗ‬ ‫ܓܠܐܠ ܠܗܘ ̇ܥܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܫܠܝܐ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܛܘ ̈ܖܐ‬ ‫ܕܥܒܐ ̇ܗܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܚܕܖܘܗܝ‪ 36.5 .‬ܘܪܘܡܗ ܕܥܒܐ ܡܬܡܟܟ ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܘܣܚܦܘ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ̣‬ ‫ܕܛܘ ̈ܖܐ ܐܬܡܟܟ‪ .‬ܘܛܒ ܐܬܚܝܠ ܡܒܘܥܐ ̇ܗܘ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܢܫܒܘܩ ܡܕܡ ܡܢ ̇ܗܘ‬ ‫ܘܪܝܫܗܘܢ ̣‬ ‫‪384‬‬ ‫̇ܥܒܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܐܠ ܚܕ ܐܪܙܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ‪ 36.6 .‬ܐܦ ܠܗ ܟܕ ܐܪܡܝ‪ .‬ܘܠܣܘܓܐܗ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪385‬‬ ‫ܘܥܩܪ‪ .‬ܕܡܕܡ ܐܠ ܢܫܬܒܩ ܡܢܗ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܠ ܐܬܪܗ ܢܬܝܕܥ‪̣ .‬ܗܝ ܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܥܒܐ ܗܘ ܐܘܒܕ ̣‬ ‫̇ܗܝ ܓܦܬܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܬܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܥܡ ܡܒܘܥܐ ܒܫܠܝܐ ܘܒܢܝܚܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܬ ܥܕܡܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܘܬܗ‪̇ 36.7 .‬‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܬ‬ ‫ܪܡܐ ܩܪܒܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܐܠܬܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܐܠ ܪܚܝܩ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܐܪܙܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠܪܙܐ ܟܕ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܐܠܪܙܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܬ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܦܘܡܗ ܓܦܬܐ ̇ܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܡ ̤ܠܠܬ‬ ‫ܦܬܚܬ‬ ‫̤‬ ‫ܘܗܐ ̤‬ ‫ܫܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܝ‬ ‫ܕܒ‬ ‫ܥܒܐ‬ ‫ܡܢ‬ ‫ܚܪܬ‬ ‫ܕܐܫܬ‬ ‫ܐܪܙܐ‬ ‫ܘܒܐܝܕܟ ܐܡܝܢܐ ܗܘܬ ܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ ܘܡܬܥܒܕܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ܟܘܠܗܝܢ ܫܢܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܛܒܬܐ ܐܠ ܡܡܬܘܡ‪ 36.8 .‬ܘܡܬܚܝܠ ̣ܗܘܝܬ ܥܠ ܕܐܠ ܕܝܠܟ‪ .‬ܐܦ‬ ‫ܐܠ ܥܠ ܕܝܠܟ ܡܢ ܡܬܘܡ ܪܚܡܬ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܡܬܚ ̣ܗܘܝܬ ܐܘܚܕܢܟ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܚܝܩܝܢ ܡܢܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܡܨܝܕܬܐ ܕܪܘܫܥܟ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܠܟ‬ ‫ܐܚܕ ̣ܗܘܝܬ ܘܡܪܝܡ ̣ܗܘܝܬ ܢܦܫܟ ܒܟܠ‬ ‫ܙܒܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ̇ܗܘ ܕܐܠ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܬܥܩܪ‪ 36.9 .‬ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܣܪܗܒ ܙܒܢܟ ܘܡܛܝ ܥܕܢܟ‪36.10 .‬‬ ‫ܚܐܠ‪ .‬ܘܥܦܪܟܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܝ ܥܡܗ ̣‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠ ܩܕܡܝܟ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫ܙܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܐܪܙܐ ܒܬܪ ܥܒܐ‪̣ .‬‬

‫̇‬

‫‪̈ .‬ܡܦܠܬܗ ‪381. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬ܗܘܝܝܢ ‪382. Violet (?) proposes‬‬ ‫ܵ‬ ‫‪.‬ܥܛܕܐ ‪383. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪384. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ‪385. Charles proposes the following emendation:‬‬

Chapters 35 and 36

71

Chapter 35 35.1 And I, Baruch, went to the holy place and sat on the ruins and wept, and said, 35.2 “O, that my eyes were springs, and my eyelids a fountain of tears.386 35.3 For how will I lament for Zion, and how will I mourn over Jerusalem? 35.4 Because in that place where I am now prostrate, the high priests of old offered holy sacri ces, and placed thereon incense of fragrant aromas.387 35.5 But now our pride388 has been made into dust, and the desire of our soul to sand.”389

Chapter 36 36.1 And when I had said these things I fell asleep there, and I saw a vision in the night.390 36.2 And behold, there was a forest of trees planted on the plain, and there were high mountains and jagged rocks surrounding it. And the forest occupied much space. 36.3 And behold, over against it a vine arose,391 and from under it a fountain (ran) peacefully. 36.4 And now that fountain came to the forest and (became) great waves, and those waves submerged the forest and suddenly they uprooted most of that forest, and overthrew all the mountains which were around it. 36.5 And the height of the forest became low, and the top of the mountains became low. And that fountain became very strong, so that it left nothing from that great forest except one cedar. 36.6 Also when it had cast it down and destroyed and uprooted much of that forest, so that nothing was left of it, nor could its place be recognized. Then that vine came with the fountain in peace and in great tranquility, and it came to a place which was not far from that cedar, and they brought the cedar which had been cast down to it. 36.7 And I looked, and behold, the vine opened its mouth and spoke and said to that cedar, “Are you not that cedar which remained of the forest of wickedness, and because of whom wickedness persisted and ourished all those years, and goodness never? 36.8 And you kept conquering that which did not belong to you, and you did not show compassion to that which did belong to you. And you kept extending your power over those who were far from you, and you kept those who drew near to you in the toils of your wickedness, and you prided yourself always as one that could not be uprooted. 36.9 But now your time has passed392 and your hour has come. 36.10 Do you also, therefore, depart, O cedar, after the forest which departed before you, and become dust with it, and let your ashes be mixed together? And now, recline in 386. On the eyes as fountains of tears, see 1 En. 95:1; Jer 8:23; 9:1. 387. See Sir 45:16: “He chose him out of all men living to offer sacri ces to the Lord, incense, and a sweet savour, for a memorial, to make reconciliation for his people.” 388. Charles translates ‫“ ܫܘܒܗܪܢ‬our glorying.” The connotation, though, is surely one of boasting (cf. PS, 562). 389. Charles translates ‫ܚܐܠ‬ “sand” (cf. PS, 142), whereas Brockington and Charles choose ̣ “ashes,” perhaps in keeping with the biblical metaphor (see Esth 4:1, 3; Job 2:8; 13:12; 30:19; Isa 44:20; 58:5; 61:3; Jer 6:26). 390. For a similar vision, see 4 Ezra 4:13–19. Cf. also 1QApGen 19; 1QH 8:4–14, esp. 16–20; Zech 1:8; Ezek 17:3–9. 391. On the vine as a symbol for Israel, see Isa 5:1–9. Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.71. 392. Charles translates ‫ ܣܪܗܒ‬with “has sped”; Brockington, “has gone by”; Klijn, “has hastened.”


‫‪72‬‬

‫ܘܕܡܟܘ‪ 393‬ܗܫܐ ܒܥܩܬܐ ܘܫܠܘ‪ 394‬ܒܬܫܢܝܩܐ‪ .‬ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܙܒܢܟ‬ ‫ܢܬܚܠܛ ܐܟܚܕܐ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫ܐܚܪܝܐ ܕܒܗ ܬܘܒ ܬܐܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܫܬܢܩ܁܁܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 37‬‬

‫‪ 37.1‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܕܖ ̇‬ ‫ܚܙܝܬܗ ̇‬ ‫ܝܩܕ‪ .‬ܘܠܓܦܬܐ ܟܕ ̇‬ ‫ܠܗܘ ܐܪܙܐ ܟܕ ̇‬ ‫ܝܗ‬ ‫ܝܐ ̣ܗܝ ܘܟܠ‬ ‫ܪܒ ̣‬ ‫ܐܬܬܥܝܪܬ ̇‬ ‫ܗܒܒܐ ܕܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܕܡܠܝܐ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܩܡܬ܀‬ ‫ܚܡ ̇ܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ‬ ‫̣ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܦܩܥܬܐ ̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 38‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 38.1‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܡܪܝܐ ܡܪܝ‪ .‬ܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܡܢܗܪ ܐܢܬ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܣܘܟܐܠ‬ ‫ܘܨܠܝܬ‬ ‫ܡܬܕܒܪܝܢ‪ 38.2 .‬ܢܡܘܣܟ ̈ܚܝܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘܚܟܡܬܟ ܬܪܝܨܘܬܐ ܗܝ‪ 38.3 .‬ܐܘܕܥܝܢܝ ܗܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܦܘܫܩܗ ܕܗܢܐ ܚܙܘܐ‪ 38.4 .‬ܐܢܬ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܕܢܦܫܝ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܒܢܡܘܣܟ ܡܬܗܦܟܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܬ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܪܚܩܬ܀‬ ‫ܝܘܡܝ ܡܢ ܚܟܡܬܟ ܐܠ‬ ‫‪395‬‬


‫ܕܚܙܝܬ‪ 39.2 .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܚܙܝܬ ̈‬ ‫ܥܒܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܥܢܐ‬ ‫ܒܪܘܟ‪ .‬ܗܢܘ ܦܘܫܩܗ ܕܚܙܘܐ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 39.1‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪397‬‬ ‫ܛܘܖܐ ܖܡܐ ܘܩܫܝܐ‪ .‬ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܡܠܬܐ‪ 39.3 .‬ܗܐ‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܘ ܕܚܕܝܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ̣‬ ‫ܝܘܡܬܐ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܬܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܬܬܚܒܠ ܗܕܐ ̇ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ̇ܗܝ ܕܒܙܒܢ ܚܒ ̤ܠܬ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܬܫܬܥܒܕ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܬܝܐ‬ ‫ܠܗܝ‬ ‫ܒܬܪܗ‪ 39.4 .‬ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ̇ܗܝ ܒܬܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܡܬܚܒܐܠ‪ .‬ܘܬܩܘܡ ܐܚܪܬܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܙܒܢܗ ܘܬܬܚܒܠ‪ 39.5 .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܩܘܡ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܠܝܬܝܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܫܬܠܛ ܐܦ ̇ܗܝ‬ ‫̇ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܩܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܒܝܫ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ‪ 398‬ܕܗܘܝ ܩܕܡܝܗ‪ .‬ܘܡܕܒܪܐ ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܪܒܝܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܘܚܕܢܗ ܗܘܐ ̣‬ ‫‪396‬‬

‫‪.‬ܘܕܡܟ ‪393. Gressmann suggests‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܫܠܝ ‪394. Gressmann emends to‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ‪ before‬ܕ ‪395. Violet inserts‬‬ ‫‪396. Dedering omits seyame dots, present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܛܘܖܐ ‪397. Dedering proposes‬‬ ‫ܛܘܪܐ ‪̣ for what is in 7a1 rendered‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬ܗܠܝܢ ‪, followed by Dedering and others. 7a1 simply reads‬ܕܗܠܝܢ ‪398. Ceriani (?) proposes‬‬

Chapters 36, 37, 38, 39

73

anguish399 and rest in torment400 until your last time comes, in which you will return and be tormented even more.”

Chapter 37 37.1 And after these things I saw that cedar burning, and the vine growing, itself and everything around it, the plain was full of unfading owers.401 And surely I awoke and arose.

Chapter 38 38.1 And I prayed and said, “O Lord, my Lord, you always enlighten those who are guided by understanding. 38.2 Your Law is life,402 and your wisdom is the right guidance.403 38.3 Explain to me, therefore, the interpretation of this vision. 38.4 For you know that my soul has always walked in404 your Law, and from my (earliest) days405 I did not depart from your wisdom.”

Chapter 39 39.1 And he answered and said to me, “Baruch, this is the interpretation of the vision which you have seen. 39.2 As you have seen the great forest surrounded by high and rugged mountains, this is the word:406 39.3 Behold, the days will come, and this kingdom that once destroyed Zion will be destroyed, and it will be made subject to that which comes after it. 39.4 Then also that again will be destroyed after a time, and another, a third, will arise, and that also will rise up407 for its time, and will be destroyed. 39.5 And after these things a fourth kingdom408 will arise, whose power will be more harsh and more evil than those which were before it, and it will rule409 399. So Charles translates ‫ܥܩܬܐ‬. Klijn translates it “distress.” Either would seem appropriate (see PS, 424). 400. ‫ܬܫܢܝܩܐ‬. So Charles. Klijn chooses “pain.” Either of these is viable (see PS, 622). 401. On unfading owers, see also 4 Ezra 9:24–26; 12:51. 402. Cf. Sir 45:5: no/mon zwh~v kai\ e0pisth/mhv; m. Aboth 2:7: “the more study of the Law the more life” (Danby). 403. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 64) indicates that this text is based on the MT of Eccl 10:10: hmkh ry#kh Nwrty (LXX: kai\ perissei/a tou~ a0ndrei/ou sofi/a). 404. Or “followed the path of” (Brockington) or “been associated with” (Klijn). 405. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 64) indicates this is from the Hebrew idiom ymayFmi (cf. 1 Kgs 1:6; 1 Sam 25:28). 406. Cf. 4 Ezra 12:18, which in Latin reads Haec est interpretatio. Cf. also 2 Bar. 68:1; 70:1; Dan 10:1 (Theod). 407. Charles translates ‫“ ܩܘܡ‬have dominion.” Brockington has “sovereignty”; Klijn, “power.” These are all idiomatic renderings of what simply connotes the rising up of someone or something (cf. W. Jennings, Lexicon to the Syriac New Testament [Oxford: Clarendon, 1926], 190). 408. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.633) suggests that Babylon, Persia, Greece, and Rome are meant (cf. Dan 7). 409. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.633) indicates that the verb here, ‫ܐܚܕ‬, is also used in 48:8 and can mean “to take” or “to seize.”


‫‪74‬‬

‫ܘܐܚܕܐ‪̈ 410‬‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܬܪܝܡ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܖܙܐ ܕܠܒܢܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥܒܐ ܕܦܩܥܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ 39.6‬ܘܢܬܛܡܪ ̇‬ ‫ܒܥܘܐܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܘܬܗ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‪ 411‬ܕܡܦܠܦܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܗ ܫܪܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܥܪܩܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܘܚܠܕܢ ܒܥܒܐ‪ 39.7 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܐ ܕܩܪܒ ܙܒܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܖܩܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐܝܟ ̈‬ ‫ܕܫܘ ̇‬ ‫ܚܝܘܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܠܡܗ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܬܦܠ‪̇ 412.‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܬܓܐܠ ܪܝܫܝܬܗ‪ 413‬ܕܡܫܝܚܝ‪̇ .‬ܗܝ ܕܕܡܝܬ ܠܡܒܘܥܐ ܘܠܓܦܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ ܐܪܙܐ ܕܪܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܫܬܚܪ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܓ ̤ܠܝܬ ܬܥܩܘܪ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܟܢܫܗ‪ 39.8 .‬ܘܗܝ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܫܡܥܬ‪ 414.‬ܗܕܐ ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܠ‬ ‫ܡ‬ ‫ܡܢ ̇ܗܘ ܥܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܕܡ ̤ܠܠܬ ܥܡܗ ܓܦܬܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܡܠܬܐ‪ .‬܀܁܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 40‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫‪ 40.1‬ܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܟܢܫܗ‪ 415.‬ܘܢܬܦܟܪ‬ ‫ܕܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܫܬܚܪ ܟܕ ܚܝ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܢܬܚܪܒܘܢ ܣܘܓܐܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܢܟܢܫ‬ ‫ܛܘܪܐ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܫܝܚܝ ܡܟܣ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ ̈ܖܘܫܥܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢܣܩܘܢܝܗܝ ܥܠ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪416‬‬ ‫ܘܢܣܝܡ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܗܘܢ ܕܟܢܫܘܗܝ‪ 40.2 .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܟܢ ܢܩܛܠܝܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܢܓܢ‬ ‫ܕܓܒܝܬ‪ 40.3 .‬ܘܬܗܘܐ ܪܫܝܬܗ‪̇ 417‬‬ ‫ܥܠ ܫܪܟܗ ܕܥܡܝ ̇ܗܘ ܕܡܫܬܟܚ ܒܐܬܪܐ ̇‬ ‫ܩܝܡܐ‬ ‫ܠܥܠܡ‪ .‬ܥܕܡܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܚܒܐܠ‪ .‬ܘܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܬܡܠܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܢܫܠܡ ܥܠܡܐ ̇‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ ܕܡܩܕܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܪܝܢ‪40.4 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܗܢܘ ܚܙܘܟ ܘܗܢܘ ܦܘܫܩܗ ܀܁‬


‫ܕܫܘܐ ܕܢܚܐ ̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܠܡܢܘ ܘܠܟܡܐ ̈ܗܘܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 41.1‬‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 41.2‬‬ ‫ܘܐܒܥܐ ܡܢܟ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܢܐ ܐܢܐ‪41.3 .‬‬ ‫ܐܡܠܠ ܕܝܢ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܟܠ ܕܡܬܚܫܒ ܐܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢ ܥܡܟ ܕܐܪܚܩܘ ܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܩܝܡܝܟ‪ 418.‬ܘܫܕܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܡܛܠ ܕܗܐ ̇ܚܙܐ ܐܢܐ‬

‫‪ here.‬ܐܘܚܕܢܐ ‪410. Ryssel (?) adds‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ‪411. So 7a1. Dedering reads‬‬ ‫‪412. The period is inserted by Dedering, and is not present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܪܝܫܢܘܬܗ ‪413. Ryssel proposes‬‬ ‫ܕܫܡܥܬ ‪414. So Dedering. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪̤ .‬‬ ‫̈ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ (so also Dedering, and others). Ceriani‬ܕܟܢܫܗ ‪. Kmoskó (?) emends to‬ܕܟܢܫܝܗ ‪415. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܟܢܫܘܗܝ ‪proposes‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܟܢܫܘܗܝ ‪416. 7a1 omits seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܪܝܫܢܘܬܗ ‪ to read‬ܪܫܝܬܗ ‪417. Ryssel emends‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܩܝܡܝܟ ‪418. So Dedering and others. 7a1 reads‬‬

Chapters 40 and 41

75

many times like the forests on the plain, and it will hold fast for times, and will exalt itself more than the cedars of Lebanon. 39.6 And the truth will be hidden by it,419 and all those who are polluted by unrighteousness will ee to it, as evil beasts ee and creep into the forest. 39.7 And it will be when the time of its completion is coming, that it should fall has approached.420 Then the reign of my Messiah421 will be revealed, which is like the fountain of the vine, and when it is revealed it will uproot the multitude of its hosts. 39.8 And concerning that which you have seen, the tall cedar which remained of that forest, and regarding the words which the vine said to it which you heard, this is the meaning.” Chapter 40 40.1 “The last leader of that time will be left alive, when the multitude of his hosts will be put to the sword, and he will be bound, and they will take him up to Mount Zion, and my Messiah will convict him of all his wicked deeds.422 And he will gather and set before him all the deeds423 of his hosts. 40.2 And afterwards he will put him to death,424 and protect the rest of my people who will be found in the place that I have chosen. 40.3 And his reign will last forever, until the world of corruption comes to an end,425 and until the aforementioned times are ful lled.426 40.4 This is your vision, and this is its interpretation.”

Chapter 41 41.1 And I answered and said, “For who and for how many will these things be? Or who will be worthy to live427 in that time? 41.2 For I will say before you everything that I think, and I will ask you concerning those things upon which I meditate. 41.3 For behold, I see many of your people who have separated from428 your covenant,429 419. On the hiding of truth, see 4 Ezra 5:1. 420. This is Charles’s rendering. Brockington translates “and its fall is imminent”; Klijn, “in which it will fall.” 421. Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.74) suggests the Greek here is a0rxh/. Cf. 1 En. 29:4. ̈ 422. For the Syriac ‫ܖܘܫܥܘܗܝ‬, Charles translates “impieties”; Brockington, “iniquities”; Klijn, “wicked deeds.” Any of these are viable (PS, 536). We choose “wicked deeds” to align more naturally with the following sentence. Cf. Pss. Sol. 2:24–35; 4 Ezra 12:32; 13:37. 423. For ‫ ̇ܥ ̈ܒܝܗܘܢ‬, Charles and Klijn translate “works”; Brockington, “evils.” 424. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.633) comments that the designation of the Messiah as a warrior is found elsewhere; cf. 2 Bar. 72:2; Isa 11:4; 1 En. 46:3–6; 62:2; Tg. Ps-J. on Gen 49:11. 425. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.633) comments that the rule of the Messianic gure seems to be but temporary. 426. On the ful lling of times, see Gal 4:4; Tob 14:5; 4 Ezra 11:44. 427. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 66) indicates that this refers to spiritual life subsequent to the resurrection (citing 2 Bar. 49:2; 76:5; 4 Ezra 14:22). 428. Charles translates the Syriac ‫“ ܕܐܪܚܩܘ‬withdrawn,” Brockington says “rejected,” Klijn “separated themselves from.” “Separated” is the more common meaning of the term (PS, 577). ̈ : Charles and Brockington translate “covenant”; Klijn, “statutes” (cf. 429. Syriac here is ‫ܩܝܡܝܟ‬ PS, 504).


‫‪76‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܥܪܩܘ ܬܚܝܬ‬ ‫ܐܚܖܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ ̇ܚܙܝܬ‬ ‫ܢܝܪܗ ܕܢܡܘܣܟ‪41.4 .‬‬ ‫ܢ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܫܒܩܘ ܣܪܝܩܘܬܗܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܝܟܢܐ ̇ܡܩܒܠ ܠܗܘܢ ̣ܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܢܦܝܟ‪ 41.5 .‬ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ̇ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܚܪܝܐ‪ 41.6 .‬ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܡܬܬܩܠܘ ܡܬܬܩܠ ܙܒܢܗܘܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܟ ̇‬ ‫ܕܢܬܥ ܡܬܩܐܠ‬ ‫ܗܟܢ ܡܬܕܝܢܝܢ‪.‬܁܀܀܁‬ ‫‪Chapter 42‬‬

‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܠܡܢܘ ܘܠܟܡܐ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܚܘܝܟ‪ 42.2 .‬ܡܛܘܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪܬ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 42.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪430‬‬ ‫ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܗܘܝܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܕܡܩܕܡܐ ܐܡܝܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܝܛܝܢ‬ ‫̈ܗܘܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܠܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܐܬܪܚܩܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܕܐܡܪܬ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܩܪܒܘ ܘܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̇ܗܘܝܐ ܕܠܩܘܒܐܠ ܕܗܠܝܢ‪42.3 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܡܠܬܐ‪̇ 42.4 .‬ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܫܬܥܒܕܘ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܪܚܩܘ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܚܠܛܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪433‬‬ ‫ܕܥܡܡܐ ܕܚܒܝܟܝܢ‪ .‬ܕܗܠܝܢ ܙܒܢܗܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ‪̇ 431‬ܘ ̈ܖܡܬܐ‪ 432‬ܡܬܚܫܒ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܙܪܥܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪434‬‬ ‫‪ 42.5‬ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܠ ܝܕܥܘ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܝܕܥܘ ܚܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܚܠܛܘ ܒܙܪܥܐ ܕܥܡܐ‬ ‫ܘܝܪܬܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ ̈‬ ‫ܠܙܒܢܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܦܪܫ‪ 435.‬ܕܗܠܝܢ ܙܒܢܗܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ‪̈ 436‬ܖܡܬܐ ܡܬܚܫܒ‪̇ 42.6 .‬‬ ‫ܘܥܕܢܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܥܕܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܚܕ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܡܩܒܠܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܠܫܘܠܡܐ‪ 437‬ܢܬܦܚܡ ܟܘܠ ܡܕܡ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܡܫܘܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܒܪ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܕܢܐ‪̇ 42.7 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܥܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܟ ̈‬ ‫ܚܒܐܠ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܝܠܗ ܐܢܘܢ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܚܝܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ‪ 42.8 .‬ܘܡܬܩܪܐ ܥܦܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܬܐܡܪ ܠܗ‪ .‬ܦܢܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܠܟ‬ ‫ܛܪܬ ܠܙܒܢܗ܁܀܁‬ ‫ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘܐܩܝܡ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܢ ̣‬

‫‪.‬ܕܫܠܝܛܝܢ ‪430. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܝܬܘܗܝ ‪431. Violet proposes emendation to‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕ ‪ is in an erasure before‬ܘ ‪432. Dedering notes that‬‬ ‫‪433. On the proposed emendations and possible Greek text behind the Syriac, see Bogaert, Apoca‬‬‫‪lypse de Baruch, 2.76.‬‬ ‫‪̈ . Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 67), followed by Dedering and‬‬ ‫ܕܥܡܡܐ ‪434. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪. See Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.77.‬ܕܥܡܐ ‪others, emends to‬‬ ‫‪435. So Dedering. The period is absent from 7a1.‬‬ ‫”‪ by R. Kabisch, “Die Quellen der Apocalypse Baruchs,‬ܐܚܪܝܐ ‪436. So 7a1. It is emended to read‬‬ ‫‪Jahrbuch für protestantisch Theologie 18 (1892): 97.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure.‬ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܠܫܘܠܡܐ ‪437. Dedering notes that‬‬

Chapter 42

77

and thrown off from them the yoke of your Law.438 41.4 But again, I have seen others who have forsaken their vanities, and ed for refuge beneath your wings.439 41.5 What, then, will happen to them? Or how will the last time440 receive them? 41.6 Or, will their time surely be weighed, and will they be judged as the beam tips?”

Chapter 42 42.1 And he answered and said to me, “These things also I will show you. 42.2 As for what you said, ‘To whom and to how many will these things be?’ To those who have believed441 there will be the good that was mentioned before. And to those who despise442 there will be the opposite of these things. 42.3 And concerning what you said about those who have drawn near443 and those who have withdrawn, this is the word. 42.4 And concerning those who previously were subject, and afterwards withdrew and mingled themselves with the seed of mingled peoples,444 the time of these was the former,445 and was considered something lofty. 42.5 And those who from before did not know, but afterwards knew life, and mingled with the seed of the people which had separated (themselves),446 their former time will be considered something lofty.447 42.6 And time will succeed to time and season to season, and one will receive from another, and then, with a view to the end, everything will be compared according to the measure of their times and the hours of their seasons.448 42.7 For corruption will take those who belong to it, and life those who belong to it. 42.8 And the dust will be called, and it will be said to it, ‘Give back that which does not belong to you and raise up all that you have kept until its time.’ ”449 438. On the “yoke” of the Law, see Acts 15:10; Gal 5:1; m. Abot 3:5; cf. also Matt 11:29, 30; Sir 51:26. 439. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.633) suggests proselytes are in view here (so also Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 66; cf. 4 Ezra 7:133). For the expression of nding refuge under God’s wings, see Pss 17:8; 36:8; 57:2; Ps 63:8; Ruth 2:12; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 67. The Hebrew from Ps 36:8 reads Nwysxy Kypnk lcb. 440. I.e., that described in 2 Bar. 30:2–5 (Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 67). 441. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.633) comments that to believe in God is to live according to the Law (cf. 2 Bar. 54:5, 21; 59:2; 4 Ezra 6:27, 29; 9:7–8; 1 En. 47:8). ̇ , Charles and Klijn translate “despise”; Brockington, “scoffers.” On 442. For the Syriac ‫ܕܫܝܛܝܢ‬ such destruction of sinners, see 4 Ezra 7:93; 9:9–12; 1 En. 53:2; 56:1–4; 60:6; 69:27; 90:3–10; 102:1–3. 443. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.634) refers readers of this expression to Eph 2:13, 17. See Str-B 3.585ff. 444. On such mixed marriages, cf. Jub. 30:7; T. Levi 9:10; Philo, Spec. Leg. 3.29; Pss. Sol. 17:17 (e0n me/sw| e0qnw~n summi/ktwn). Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.75) indicates the Syriac‫ ܙܪܥܐ‬corresponds to the Greek diaspora/ (cf. John 7:35) 445. There are different ways to try to make sense of the puzzling Syriac ‫ܕܗܠܝܢ ܙܒܢܗܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܬܘܗܝ‬. Charles: “the time of these was the former,” Brockington “their former manner of life . . . ,” Klijn “their rst time.” We prefer the Charles reading for its literalness, though the sense of it remains unclear. 446. For the Syriac ‫ܘܐܬܚܠܛܘ ܒܙܪܥܐ ܕܥܡܐ ܕܦܪܫ‬, Charles reads “which had separated itself,” Brockington “set apart from other peoples,” Klijn, “people who have separated themselves.” ̈ 447. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.634) comments that the expression ‫ܖܡܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܬܚܫܒ‬, as in v. 4, is unintelligible and cannot be satisfactorily emended. The author intends, he suggests, to say that the period before the conversion no longer has signi cance. 448. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 67) says the verse is obscure (cf. 4 Ezra 4:37). 449. See 2 Bar. 30:2: “And it will happen at that time that the treasuries in which the number of the


‫‪78‬‬


‫‪ 43.1‬ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܒܪܘܟ ܐܬܩܢ ܠܒܟ ܠܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܘܐܣܬܟܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܚܘܝ‬ ‫ܠܟ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܟ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ‪ 43.2 .‬ܐܙܠܬ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܗܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܘܝܐܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܛܥܝܬ‪ 450‬ܠܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܐܬܖܘܬܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܠܟ ܗܫܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܥܒܪ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܬܕܟܪ ܐܢܬ ܬܘܒ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܝܢܬ ܡܝܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ‪ 43.3 .‬ܙܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܦܩܕ ܠܥܡܟ‬ ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܝܘܡܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܬܐ ܐܠܬܪܐ ܗܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܨܘܡ ܫܒܥܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐܡܠܠ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟ‬ ‫ܥܡܟ ܁܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 44‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 44.1‬‬ ‫ܘܐܬܝܬ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܝ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܩܪܝܬ ܠܒܪܝ ܒܘܟܪܝ‪ .‬ܘܠܓܕܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠܬ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ 453‬ܠܗܘܢ‪ 44.2 .‬ܗܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܪܚܡܝ‪ 452.‬ܘܠܫܒܥܐ ܡܢ ̈ܣܒܐ ܕܥܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܟܘܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ‪ 44.3 .‬ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܠ ܬܪܚܩܘܢ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܐܒܗܝ ܐܝܟ ܐܘܪܚܐ‬ ‫ܠܝ ܠܘܬ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܪܚܗ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܢܛܪܘ ܘܙܗܪܘ ܠܥܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܚܪ‪ .‬ܕܐܠ ܢܪܚܩܘܢ ܡܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܒܐܦܐ ܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܢܣܒ‬ ‫ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪̇ 44.4 .‬ܚܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܙܕܝܩ ܗܘ ̇ܗܘ ܕܠܗ ̇ܦܠܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܛܗ ܐܠܘܪܫܠܡ‪ 44.6 .‬ܡܛܠ‬ ‫ܕܓܕܫܗ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܓܒܘܠܢ‪ 44.5 .‬ܘܚܙܘ ܡܕܡ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܘܐܘܖܚܬܗ ܕܐܠ ܡܬܥܩܒܢ ܘܬܖܝܨܢ ܐܢܝܢ‪ 44.7 .‬ܐܢ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܕܢܬܝܕܥ ܕܝ ̣ܢܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܣܝܒܪܘܢ ܘܬܩܘܘܢ ܒܕܚܠܬܗ ܘܐܠ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܢܡܘܣܗ‪ .‬ܡܬܚܠܦܝܢ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܒܘܝܐܗ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ‪ 44.8 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܡܕܡ ̇‬ ‫ܠܛ ̈ܒܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܚܙܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܐ ܗܫܐ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܝܘ ܪܒ ̇‬ ‫ܡܕܡ‪ .‬ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕ‬ ‫ܣܓܝ‪̇ 44.9 .‬ܥܒܪ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܢܗܘܐ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪455‬‬ ‫‪454‬‬ ‫ܕܡܐܬ ܘܡܬܛܥܐ ܟܘܠܗ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܕܘܟܪܢ ܠܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠ ܟܠ ܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܪܗܛ ܗܫܐ ܠܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫ܕܗܫܐ‪ 456‬ܕܡܦܠܦܠ ܒܒ ̈ܝܫܬܐ‪̇ 44.10 457.‬ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܪܗܛ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪458‬‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܡܬܒܥܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܗܘ ܕܡܨܠܚ ܒܥܓܠ ܢܦܠ ܘܡܬܡܟܟ‪ 44.11 .‬ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܥܠ ̇ܗܘ ܗܘ ̇ܡܣܒܪܝܢܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܠ ̇ܥܒܪ‪44.12 ..‬‬ ‫ܘܡܕܡ ܕܒܬܪ ܟܢ ܐܬ ̣‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ܥܕܢܐ ̇ܗܘ ܕܡܩܘܐ ܠܥܠܡ‪ .‬ܘܥܠܡܐ ܚܕܬܐ‪̇ .‬ܗܘ ܕܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܪܫܗ‪̇ 459‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܙܠܝܢ ܐܠ‬ ‫‪451‬‬

‫‪souls of the righteous are kept will be opened, and they will come out, and the multitude of souls will be‬‬ ‫”‪seen together in one assembly, of one thought, and the rst will rejoice and the last will not be grieved.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܛܥܝܬ ‪450. Kmoskó proposes to emend to‬‬ ‫‪451. 7a1 has seyame dots over the dalet.‬‬ ‫‪, followed by Dedering and others. 7a1 reads‬ܘܠܓܕܠܝܐ ̈‬ ‫ܪܚܡܝ ‪452. Ryssel proposes the reading‬‬ ‫‪seyame dots. Cf. Bogaert.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ‪453. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ‪. Ceriani emends to‬‬ ‫‪, followed by Dedering and others.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪454. 7a1*(?) adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܙܒܢܐ ‪̈ . Ceriani emends to‬‬ ‫ܠܙܒܢܐ ‪455. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܗܫܐ ‪456. Violet emends to omit‬‬ ‫‪457. 2 Bar. 44:9–15 are also found in Lect. 1312 1515.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܡܬܡܟܟ ‪458. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪; Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 71) emends to “in its blessed‬ܕܒܫܪܪܐ ‪459. Violet emends to‬‬‫‪).‬ܒܐܪܫܪܘ( ”‪ness‬‬

Chapter 44

79

Chapter 43 43.1 “But you, Baruch, direct your heart to that which has been said to you. And understand that which has been revealed to you, because there are many eternal consolations for you. 43.2 For you will depart460 from this place, and pass from the regions which are now seen by you. And you will forget whatever is corruptible, and you will not again remember those things which happen among mortals. 43.3 Go, then, and command your people, and come to this place, and afterwards fast seven days, and then I will come to you and speak with you.”

Chapter 44 44.1 And I, Baruch, went from there and came to my people. And I called my rstborn son and Gedaliah, my friends, and seven of the elders of the people,461 and I said to them, 44.2 “Behold, I go to my fathers, according to the way of all the earth. 44.3 But you, do not withdraw from the way of the Law,462 but guard and admonish the people who remain, that they may not withdraw from the commandments of the Mighty One.463 44.4 For you see that he whom we serve is just464 and the Creator is no regarder of persons.465 44.5 And look at what has befallen Zion, and what has happened to Jerusalem. 44.6 For the judgment of the Mighty One will be made known,466 and his ways, which though incomprehensible,467 are right. 44.7 For if you endure and persevere in his fear and do not forget his Law, the times will change over you for good,468 and you will see the consolation of Zion.469 44.8 Because whatever is now is nothing, but that which will be is very great. 44.9 For everything that is corruptible will pass away, and everything that dies will vanish, and all the present time will be forgotten, and there will be no memory of the present time, which is corrupted with evils. 44.10 For he who runs now runs in vain, and he who prospers will quickly fall and be humiliated. 44.11 For that which is to come will be the object of desire. And we will hope for that which comes later. For it is a time that does not pass away. 44.12 And the hour is coming which endures forever, and the

460. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 69) suggests “depart” connotes ordinary death, as in 2 Bar. 14:19; 15:1; 44:2. 461. On elders ruling over Israel, see Josephus, Ant. 4.8.14 §214; 4.8.38 §287. 462. See 2 Bar. 15:5: “… man would not have understood my judgment unless he had accepted the Law, and unless I had instructed him in understanding.” 463. On the consequences of forsaking the Law, see 2 Bar. 48:38; 84:7. 464. Klijn translates ‫“ ܙܕܝܩ‬righteous.” 465. Similarly 2 Bar. 13:8. 466. Charles and Brockington insert a parenthetical “thereby” here. ̈ 467. For the Syriac ‫ܡܬܥܩܒܢ‬ ‫ܕܐܠ‬, Charles translates “past nding out”; Brockington, “unfathomable”; Klijn, “inscrutable.” ̇ ̈ ‫ ܡܬܚܠܦܝܢ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ‬as “take a turn for the better for you.” Klijn 468. Klijn translates ‫ܙܒܢܐ ܠܛ ̈ܒܬܐ‬ (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.634) indicates the same promise is made in 2 Bar. 46:5–6; 84:2; 85:4; Jub. 1:22–23; 5:17; 23:26; T. Jud. 26:1. 469. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 70) says this refers to its restoration (citing 2 Bar. 81:1, 4. See also 2 Bar. 46:6; 77:12).


‫‪80‬‬

‫ܠܚܒܐܠ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܡܗܦܟ‪ 470‬ܠܗܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠܝܢ‪ 471‬ܠܬܫܢܝܩܐ ܐܠ ܡܪܚܡ‪ .‬ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܗ ܐܠ ܡܘܒܠ ܐܠܒܕܢܐ‪ 44.13 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܕܢܐܪܬܘܢ ܗܢܐ‪ 472‬ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܡܝܪ‪ 473.‬ܘܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܗܝ ܝܪܬܘܬܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܡܠܝܟ‪ 44.14 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܩܢܘ ܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܨܖܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܚܡܐ‬ ‫ܘܣܝܡܬܐ ܕܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ‪ 474‬ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܫܬܟܚ‪ .475‬ܘܡܢ ܖ ̣‬ ‫ܛܪܘ‪ 44.15 .‬ܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܡܬܝܗܒ ܥܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܐܠ ܐܪܚܩܘ‪ .‬ܘܫܪܪܗ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܢ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ‪ .‬ܡܥܡܪܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܫܪܟܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܣܓܝܐܐ‪ 476‬ܒܢܘܪܐ ̇ܗܘܐ‪ 477‬܀‪.‬‬ ‫‪Chapter 45‬‬

‫‪ 45.1‬ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܟܡܐ ܕܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܪܬܐܘܗܝ ܠܥܡܐ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܕܝܠܢ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ ܐܠܘܬܐ‪ 45.2 .‬ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܬܠܦܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܁܀܁‬ ‫‪Chapter 46‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܟܢܐ ܡܟܟܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܕܢܣܒܟ‬ ‫ܘܣܒܘܗܝ ܕܥܡܐ‬ ‫‪ 46.1‬ܘܥܢܘ ܒܪܝ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܡܢܢ ܒܥܓܠ‪ 46.2 .‬ܘܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܚܫܘܟܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܘܗܪܐ ܐܠ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܥܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܚܪܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܡܦܪܫ ܠܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܘܬܐ ̈‬ ‫‪̇ 46.3‬‬ ‫ܠܚܝܐ‪46.4 .‬‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ ܓܝܪ ܬܘܒ ܢܒܥܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ̣ܡܢܘ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܬܪܘܢܘܣ ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܠ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܩܘܡ‪ .‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܚܟܝܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܒܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܓܢܣܗ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ‪ 46.5 .‬ܒܠܚܘܕ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܚܣܪ ܐܠܝܣܪܝܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇ܛܝܒܘ ܠܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܬܫܡܥܘܢ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܫܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܚܟܝܡܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܛܝܒܘ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܕܐܠ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܪܚܩܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ‪ 46.6 .‬ܐܢ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܘܣܟܘܠܬܢܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ ܠܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܩܕܡܬ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܦܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܬܐ‪ .‬ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܗܠ ̣ܝܢ‪ .‬ܢܐܬܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܣܒܖ ̣‬ ‫ܕܩܕܡܬ ̇‬ ‫ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܬܫܢܝܩܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܣܗܕܬ ܠܟܘܢ‪ 46.7 .‬ܥܠ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܬܢܣܒ ܐܢܐ ܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܘܕܥܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܦ ܐܠ ܠܒܪܝ‪.‬܁܀܁‬

‫‪.‬ܡܗܠܟ ‪470. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪ here.‬ܠܛܘܒܐ ‪471. Ryssel adds‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܐ ‪472. Lect. 1312 and 1515 read‬‬ ‫‪ are found in an erasure.‬ܕܐܡܝܪ…ܕܢܐܪܬܘܢ ‪473. Dedering notes that‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ ‪474. Lect. 1515 reads‬‬ ‫‪. See Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.81.‬ܐܫܬܟܚܘ‪475. Lect. 1515 reads‬‬ ‫‪̈ is omitted in Lect. 1312 1515.‬‬ ‫ܕܣܓܝܐܐ ‪476.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ (cf. Bogaert).‬ܗܘܝܐ ‪477. Lect. 1312 reads‬‬

Chapter 44, 45, 46

81

new world478 which does not turn to corruption those who depart to its beginning479 and has no mercy on those who depart to torment, and does not lead those who live in it to perdition. 44.13 For these are they who will inherit that time of which was spoken, and theirs is the inheritance of the promised time. 44.14 These are they who have acquired treasures of wisdom480 for themselves. And with them are found stores of understanding, and they have not withdrawn from mercy, and they have preserved the truth of the Law. 44.15 For to them will be given the world to come, but the habitation of the remainder, who are many, will be in re.”481

Chapter 45

45.1 “You, therefore, admonish482 the people as much as you can, for that is our task. 45.2 For if you teach them, you will preserve them.”483

Chapter 46

46.1 And my son and the elders of the people answered and said to me, “Has the Mighty One humiliated us to such an extent as to take you away from us quickly? 46.2 And we will truly be in darkness, and there will be no light to the people who remain? 484 46.3 For where will we again seek485 the Law, or who will distinguish between death and life for us?” 46.4 And I said to them, “I cannot resist the throne486 of the Mighty One; nevertheless, Israel will not lack a wise man,487 nor the race of Jacob a son of the Law. 46.5 But only prepare your hearts, that you may obey the Law, and be subject to those who, in fear, are wise and understanding. And prepare your souls that you may not depart from them. 46.6 For if you do these things, good tidings, about which I told you before, will come to you, and you will not fall into the torment, about which I testi ed488 to you before. 46.7 But concerning the word that I will be taken,489 I did not make (it) known to them, not even490 to my son.” 478. Cf. 2 Bar. 32:6: “For there will be a greater trial than these two tribulations when the Mighty One will renew his creation.” 479. 'Arxh/ (Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.80). 480. Various treasuries are mentioned in 4 Ezra, including “faith” (4 Ezra 6:5), “works” (4 Ezra 7:77), and “wisdom” (4 Ezra 14:47). 481. On the fate of punishment for the unbelieving, cf. 4 Ezra 7:36 (“furnace of Gehenna”), 1 En. 90:26–29 (“ ery abyss”), 1 En. 100:9 (“blazing ames”), T. Zeb. 10:3; 4 Macc 12:12 (“eternal re”). Cf. also 2 Bar. 48:43; 59:2; 64:7; 85:13; LAB 38:4; 63:4. 482. “Instruct” (Charles, Brockington) or “admonish” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܐܪܬܐܘܗܝ‬. 483. So Brockington. Charles translates “quicken”; Klijn, “make them alive” for the Syriac ‫ܡܚܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ‬. See also 2 Bar. 38:2; Ps 119:50, 93. 484. On the extinguishing of light, see 2 Bar. 77:13, 15, 16; 4 Ezra 14:20. 485. Charles translates ‫“ ܢܒܥܐ‬seek” (cf. PS, 50); Brockington, “look for [instruction in]”; Klijn, “investigate.” 486. Brockington translates ‫“ ܬܪܘܢܘܣ‬will.” This seems like a transliteration of the Greek qro/nov (“throne”; cf. PS, 620). 487. On the presence or absence of a sage in Israel, see Jer 18:18; Ps 74:9; Ezek 7:26; Isa 29:14. ̇ 488. So Charles for the Syriac ‫( ܐܣܗܕܬ‬so also PS, 362). Brockington translates “warned”; Klijn, “spoke.” 489. Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.84) suggests that ‫ ܡܬܢܣܒ‬corresponds to the Greek a0nalamba/nomai, citing Gen 5:24; 2 Kgs 2:5; Sir 48:9. 490. So also Klijn renders the Syriac ‫ܐܦ ܐܠ‬, which is unclear in Charles and Brockington.


‫‪82‬‬


‫ܘܫܪܝܬ ܐܢܘܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܗܐ ܐܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܢܦܩܬ‪̇ 491‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ 47.1‬ܘܟܕ ̇‬ ‫ܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܐܙܠܬ ܠܝ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܢܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܚܒܪܘܢ‪ .‬ܠܬܡܢ ܓܝܪ ܫܕܪܢܝ‪ 492‬ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ 47.2 .‬ܘܐܬܝܬ ̇‬ ‫ܠܗܘ ܐܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܬܡܢ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܨܡܬ ܫܒܥܐ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܝܘܡܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܝܬܒܬ ܬܡܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐܬܡܠܠ ܥܡܝ‬ ‫‪Chapter 48‬‬

‫‪..‬ܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ܀‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܫܒܝܥܝܐ‪̇ .‬ܨܠܝܬ ܩܕܡ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ 48.2 .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 48.1‬‬ ‫ܡܪܝܐ ̇ܩܪܐ ܐܢܬ ܡܐܬܝܬܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܩܕܡܝܟ‪ .‬ܡܥܒܪ ܐܢܬ ܐܘܚܕܢܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܩܝܡܝܢ‬ ‫ܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܙܒ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܥܨܝܢ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܡܦܪܢܣ ܐܢܬ ܕܘܒܪܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܠܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܕܢܐ ܘܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܠܟ‪48.3 .‬‬ ‫ܐܢܬ ܒܠܚܘܕܝܟ ̇ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܡܬܚܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܣܓܝܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܕܖܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ̇ܓܐܠ ܐܢܬ ̈ܖܐܙܝܟ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ 48.4‬ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܘܩܠܝܠܘܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܬܩܠܬ‪ 48.5 493.‬ܒܕܩ ܐܢܬ‬ ‫ܣܘܦܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܒܨܐ ܐܢܬ‪̇ 48.6 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇ ‪494‬‬ ‫ܘܥܡܝܩܬܐ ܕܚܫܘܟܐ ̇‬ ‫ܦܩܕ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܥܒܪ‬ ‫ܕܖܘܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܡܬܢܛܪ‪ .‬ܘܡܥܬܕܬ‪ 495‬ܒܝܬ ܡܫܪܝܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ‪ 48.7 .‬ܐܢܬ ܥܗܝܕ ܐܢܬ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕܬ ܘܐܒܕܢܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܐܠ ܛܥܐ ܐܢܬ‪ 48.8 .‬ܦܩܕ ܐܢܬ ܒܖܡܙܐ ܕܕܚܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܝܫܝܬܐ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪496‬‬ ‫ܘܕܙܥܝܦܘܬܐ ܠܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ ܘܡܬܚܠܦܢ ܠܖܘܚܐ‪ .‬ܘܒܡܠܬܐ ܡܩܝܡ ܐܢܬ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܝܬ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‪ 497‬ܒܚܝܐܠ ܪܒܐ‪ 48.9 .‬ܡܠܦܬ ̣ܒ ̈ܖܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܚܝܕ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܕܡ ܕܥܕܟܝܠ ܐܠ ̣‬ ‫ܒܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܟ‪ .‬ܘܡܚܟܡ ܐܢܬ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܘܙܐܠ ܕܢܫܡܫܘܢ ܒܛܟܣܝܗܘܢ‪ 48.10 .‬ܡܫܖܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܠ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܡܥ‬ ‫ܡܢܝܢ‪ 498‬ܩܝܡܝܢ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܘܡܫܡܫܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܛܟܣܝܗܘܢ‪ 499‬ܢܝܚܐܝܬ ܠܪܡܙܟ‪̣ 48.11 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܥܒܕܟ ܘܨܘܬ ܠܒܥܘܬܝ‪ 48.12 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܒܩܠܝܠ ܙܒܢܐ ܐܬܝܠܕܢܢ‪ .‬ܘܒܙܒܢܐ ܩܠܝܐܠ ܗܦܟܝܢܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܘܝܘܡܬܐ ܐܝܟ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ 48.13‬ܠܘܬܟ ܕܝܢ ̈ܫܥܐ‪ 500‬ܐܝܟ ̈‬ ‫‪501‬‬ ‫ܕܖܐ‪ 48.14 .‬ܐܠ‪ 502‬ܗܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܪܓܙ ܥܠ ܒܪܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܡܕܡ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܬܚܫܒ ܥܠ ̇ܥ ̈ܒܕܝܢ‪ 503.‬ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠܝܢܢ ܕܐܠ ܒܨܒܝܢܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܝܬܝܢ ܚܢܢ‪ 48.15 .‬ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܡܘܗܒܬܟ ̣ܐܬܝܢ‪ 504‬ܠܥܠܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ 48.16‬ܐܠ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܐܘܠܕܢ‪ .‬ܐܦܐܠ ܫܕܪܢ ܠܫܝܘܠ ܘܐܡܖܢ ܕܩܒܠܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܠܒܗܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܡܪܢܢ‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܦܩܬ ‪491. Gressmann emends to‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܫܕܪ ܠܝ ‪492. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܬܩܠܬ ‪. 7a1 reads‬ܬܩܠܬ ‪493. Ceriani, followed by Dedering et al., emends to‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܘ ‪494. Gressmann emends to‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܡܥܬܪܬ ‪495. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܡܬܚܠܦܢ ܠܖܘܚܐ ‪496. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫ܠܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܡܬܚܠܦܝܢ ܠܖܘܚܐ ‪. Violet proposes to emend to‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܠܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܬܐ ‪497. Violet (?) emends to‬‬ ‫‪1‬‬ ‫‪498. 7a1 omits seyame dots.‬‬ ‫‪499. 7a1 omits seyame dots.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܫܢܝܐ ‪500. 7a1. Ryssel reads‬‬ ‫‪501. So Ceriani, followed by Dedering and others. 7a1 omits seyame dots.‬‬ ‫‪ is partially in an erasure.‬ܐ ‪,‬ܐܠ ‪502. Dedering notes that in the Syriac‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬ܥ ̈ܒܕܝܟ ‪̇ . Violet (?) emends to‬ܥ ̈ܒܕܝܢ ‪503. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܬܝܢ ‪ here. Kmoskó, followed by Dedering and others, emends to read‬ܐܬܝܢ ‪504. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬

Chapters 47 and 48

83

Chapter 47 47.1 And when I departed and dismissed them, I went there and said to them, “Behold! I go to Hebron, for the Mighty One has sent me.” 47.2 And I came to that place where the word was spoken to me, and I sat there and fasted for seven days.

Chapter 48 The Prayer of Baruch 48.1 And it happened after the seventh day that I prayed before the Mighty One and said, 48.2 “Oh Lord, you summon the coming of the times, and they stand before you. You cause the power of the ages to pass away, and they do not resist you. You arrange the course of the seasons,505 and they obey you. 48.3 You alone know the duration of the generations,506 and you did not reveal your mysteries to many.507 48.4 You make known the multitude of the re, and you weigh the lightness of the wind. 48.5 You explore the limit of the heights, and you scrutinize the depths of the darkness. 48.6 You command the number which passes away, that they may be preserved.508 And you prepare a dwelling for those who will be. 48.7 You remember the beginning, which you created, and the destruction which is to come you do not forget. 48.8 With signs of fear and indignation you command the ames, and they change into spirits.509 And with a word you bring to life that which did not exist,510 and with mighty power you hold511 that which has not yet come. 48.9 You instruct created things in your understanding, and you make wise the spheres so as to minister in their orders.512 48.10 Armies without number stand before you, and minister in their orders quietly at your sign. 48.11 Hear your servant, and give ear to my petition. 48.12 For we are born in a short time, and in a short time we return. 48.13 But with you hours are as ages, and days as generations.513 48.14 Do not, therefore, be angry with man, for he is nothing. And take no account of our works, for what are we? 48.15 For behold, by your gift we come into the world, and we do not leave of our own will. 48.16 For we did not say to our parents, ‘Beget us.’ Nor did we send to Sheol and say, ‘Receive us.’ ̈ ‫ܕܘܒܪܗܘܢ‬, Charles has “method of the seasons”; Brockington, “power 505. For the Syriac ‫ܕܥܕܢܐ‬ of the ages”; Klijn, “course of the periods.” Cf. 2 Bar. 14:1. ̈ 506. So Charles translates ‫ܡܬܚܗܘܢ ܕܕܖܐ‬. Brockington has “course of the seasons”; Klijn, “length of the generations.” 507. On the revealing of mysteries, see 1Q27 I 2–4; 4 Ezra 10:38; 14:5; 2 Bar. 81:4. 508. On a possible Hebrew reconstruction, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 75. 509. For angels as ames, see Ps 104:4; Heb 1:7. 510. Cf. 2 Bar. 21:4: “O, you who have made the earth, hear me, who has xed the rmament by the word, and have set the height of heaven in place by the Spirit, which has called from the beginning of the world things which did not previously exist, and they obey you.” Cf. 4 Ezra 4:37. 511. Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.87) suggests a corresponding Greek reading of kratei~n. Cf. Rev 2:1; 2 Bar. 29:5. ̈ . Klijn translates “positions.” Cf. 1 En. 2:1; 1 Clem. ̈ 512. Syriac is ‫ܒܛܟܣܝܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܡܘܙܐܠ ܕܢܫܡܫܘܢ‬ 20:1–12; Jude 6; 2 En. 30:2; Pss. Sol. 19:2, 3. 513. Cf. Ps 90:4; 2 Pet 3:8.


‫‪84‬‬

‫‪ 48.17‬ܡܢܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܚܝܠܢ ܕܢܛܥܢ ܪܘܓܙܟ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܚܢܢ ܕܢܣܝܒܪ ܕ ̣ܝܢܟ‪ 48.18 .‬ܐܢܬ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܓܢ ܥܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫݂‬ ‫ܒܙܥܘܖܐ ܕܐܫܬܥܒܕܘ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܘܦܪܘܩ‬ ‫ܚܡܝܟ‪ .‬ܘܒܚܢܢܟ ܣܝܥܝܢ‪ 48.19 .‬ܚܘܪ‬ ‫ܒܖ‬ ‫ܠܟܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܦܣܘܩ ܣܒܪܗ ܕܥܡܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܩܛܘܥ ̈‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ ܕܥܘܕܪܢܢ‪.‬‬ ‫‪514‬‬ ‫ܕܓܒܝܬ‪ .‬ܘܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܡܐ ܕܐܠ ܡܫܟܚܬ ܐܟܘܬܗ‪48.21 .‬‬ ‫‪ 48.20‬ܗܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܥܡܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܐܠ ܐܡܠܠ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܡܪ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܬܚܫܒ ܠܒܝ‪ 48.22 .‬ܥܠܝܟ ܬܟܝܠܝܢܢ ܕܗܐ‬ ‫ܘܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܢܡܘܣܟ ܠܘܬܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܢܦܠܝܢܢ ܟܡܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܩܝܡܝܟ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ‪ 48.23 .‬ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܛܘܒܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܥܡܡܐ‪ 48.24 .‬ܟܠܢ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܐܝܬܝܢ ܚܕ ܥܡܐ ܡܫܡܗܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܚܠܛܢ‬ ‫ܐܦܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܕܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇ܕܢܣܒܢ ܚܕ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܢ ܚܕ‪ .‬ܘܗܘ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܒܝܢܬܢ‪ .‬ܡܥܕܪ ܠܢ‪ .‬ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܡܝܬܪܬܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܝܬ ܒܢ ܬܣܝܥܢ‪ 48.25 .‬ܘܟܕ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܐ‬ ‫ܨܠܝܬ ܘܐܡܪܬ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܬܪܫܠܬ ܣܓܝ‪̣ 48.26 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܨܠܝܬ ܐܘ ܒܪܘܟ‪ .‬ܘܐܫܬܡܥ ܟܘܠܗܝܢ ܡܠܝܟ‪ 48.27 .‬ܐܐܠ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܐܢܬ ܦܫܝܛܐܝܬ ̣‬ ‫ܬܒܥ ܕܝܠܗ‪ .‬ܘܢܡܘܣܝ ̇‬ ‫ܕܝܢܝ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܒܥ ܙܕܩܗ‪ 48.28 .‬ܡܢ ܡܠܝܟ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܝܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪515‬‬ ‫ܨܠܘܬܟ ܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟ‪̣ 48.29 .‬ܗܝ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܗܕܐ ܕܐܠ ̣ܗܘܐ ܡܕܡ ܗܘ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܡܨܐ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܡܕܡ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܐܬܕܟܪ ܛܝܒܘܬܝ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ̇ܩܒܠ ܢܓܝܪܘܬ‬ ‫ܘܐܪܫܥ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫ܕܩܕܡܬ ܐܡܪܬ ܠܟ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܪܘܚܝ‪ 48.30 .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܬܢܣܒܘ ܡܬܢܣܒ ܐܢܬ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ̇‬ ‫‪516‬‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪܬ ܠܟ‪ 48.31 ..‬ܘܢܩܘܡ ̇ܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܠܨ‪ .‬ܢܐܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܘܢܥܒܪ ܒܚܐܦܐ‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܚܪܝܦܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܬܕܠܚ ܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܒܚܡܬܐ ܕܙܥܝܦܘܬܐ‪ 48.32 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܒܗܢܘܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈ ̇‬ ‫ܕܩܪܒ ܕܝ ̣ܢܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢܬܬܢܝܚܘܢ‪ 517‬ܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܘܖܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܐܠ ܝܕܥܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܚܟܝܡܐ ܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܣܟܘܠܬܢܐ ̈‬ ‫ܚܕܚܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫‪ 48.33‬ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܗܘܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܕܥ ̣ܝܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܫܬܩܘܢ‪ 48.34 .‬ܘܢܗܘܘܢ ܫܡܥܐ‬ ‫ܕܦܢܛܣܝܐ ܢܬܚܘܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܢܬܬܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܘܥ ̈ܒܕܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܛܒܐ ܕܐܠ ܙܥܘܪܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫ܙܥܘܪܝܢ‪ .‬ܡܢܗܘܢ ܣܪܝܩܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܫܬܪܪܘܢ‪ 48.35 .‬ܘܢܗܦܘܟ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܠܨܥܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢܬܡܟܟ ܥܘܫܢܐ ܠܫܝܛܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܫܬܪܐ‪ 518‬ܬܩܢܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܫܦܝܪܘܬܐ‪ 519‬ܬܗܘܐ‬

‫‪ (“ser‬ܥܒܕܐ ‪. Ceriani proposes‬ܥܕܡܐ ‪; 7a11 reads‬ܥܒܕܐ ‪514. So Ceriani (?); 7a1. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬‫‪,‬ܥܕܡܐ ‪ for 7a1’s‬ܐܘܡܬܐ ‪vant”). Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 76) emends his reading here to‬‬ ‫‪).‬ܥܡܐ( ”‪offering a “good parallel” to “people‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܠ ‪515. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ‪. 7a1 reads‬ܘܐܬܐ ‪516. Kmoskó, followed by Dedering, emends to read‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܢܬܢܝܕܘܢ ‪517. Charles emends to‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܠܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܬܫܬܪܐ ‪518. Gressmann emends to‬‬ ‫‪519. 7a1 has a period here in an erasure.‬‬

Chapter 48

85

48.17 What, then, is our strength that we should bear your wrath? Or what are we that we should endure your judgment? 48.18 Protect us in your compassion, and help us in your mercy. 48.19 Look upon the little ones that are subject to you, and save all that draw near to you, and do not destroy the hope of our people, and do not cut short the times of our help. 48.20 For this is the nation520 which you have chosen, and these are the people with whom you nd no equal. 48.21 But I will now speak before you, and I will say as my heart thinks. 48.22 In you do we trust, for, behold, your Law is with us. And we know that we will not fall as long as we keep your statutes. 48.23 For all time we are blessed at least in this, that we have not mingled with the gentiles. 48.24 For we are all one celebrated521 people, who have received one Law522 from the One. And the Law which is among us will aid us, and the surpassing wisdom which is in us will help us.” 48.25 And when I had prayed and said these things I was greatly exhausted. 48.26 And he answered and said to me, “You have prayed simply, O Baruch, and all your words have been heard. 48.27 But my judgment claims its own,523 and my Law claims its rights. 48.28 For from your words I will answer you, and from your prayer I will speak to you. 48.29 For this is as follows: he that is corrupted is not at all; he has done evil so far as he could do anything, and has not remembered my goodness, nor accepted my long-suffering. 48.30 For you will surely be taken up, as I told you before. 48.31 And that time which brings af iction will arise, for it will come and pass by with quick vehemence, and it will be turbulent, coming in the heat of indignation. 48.32 And it will be in those days that all the inhabitants of the earth will be moved one against another.524 For they do not know that my judgment has drawn near.525 48.33 For at that time there will not be found many wise, and the intelligent shall be but a few. Furthermore, even those who know will be silent most of all.526 48.34 And there will be many rumors and not a few tidings, and the works of phantoms will be visible, and not a few promises will be recounted. Some of them idle, and others will be con rmed.527 48.35 And honor will be turned into shame, and strength will be humiliated to contempt. And goodness will be destroyed,528 and beauty will become

520. Or “people” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܥܡܐ‬. 521. So Charles translates ‫ܡܫܡܗܐ‬. Brockington, “famous”; Klijn, “people of the Name.” Cf. PS, 307. 522. Cf. 2 Bar. 77:3: “For to you and to your fathers, above all nations, the Lord gave the Law.” ̇ “exacts its own”; Brockington, “claims what is due to it”; Klijn, 523. Charles translates ‫ܬܒܥ ܕܝܠܗ‬ “asks for its own.” 524. The Syriac phrase ‫ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ‬ ‫ ܢܬܬܢܝܚܘܢ‬has been variously translated. Charles reads “will be moved one against another”; Brockington, “will lean upon one another”; Klijn, “will live with each other in peace.” We prefer a literal rendering, which favors the translation of Charles. 525. Charles emends the text here to “shall be moved one against the other, because they know not that my judgment has drawn nigh.” 526. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.637) notes that v. 33 is quoted in Cyprian, Testimoniorum libri III ad Quirinium 3.29. 527. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.637) notes that v. 34 is quoted in Cyprian, Testimoniorum libri III ad Quirinium 3.29. See Josephus, Ant. 20.5.1 §§97–99; 20.8.6 §§167–72; Matt 24:6, 11, 24. 528. There are different ways to render the Syriac ‫ܘܬܫܬܪܐ ܬܩܢܘܬܐ‬: Charles has “and pro-

...


‫‪86‬‬

‫ܠܣܓܝܐܐ‪̇ 529‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܬܟܣܝܬ‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ‬ ‫ܠܒܣܝܘܬܐ‪ 48.36 .‬ܘܢܐܡܪܘܢ ̈ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܠܝܟܐ ܫܢܝܬ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܗ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ‪ 48.37 .‬ܘܟܕ‬ ‫ܕܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܗ ܣܘܓܐܐ‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̣ܗܢܘܢ ܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ ܗܠܝ ̣ܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܕܢܚ ܛܢܢܐ ܒܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ̇ܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ‪ 530.‬ܘܚܫܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܫܐܠ ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܬܬܙܝܥܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܣܓܝܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܪܘܓܙܐ ܕܢܟܘܢ‬ ‫ܢܐܚܘܕ‬ ‫ܐܠܝܢܐ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪531‬‬ ‫ܘܢܥܝܪܘܢ ܠܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܕܢܐܫܕܘܢ ܕܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܡܗܘܢ ܠܚܪܬܐ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܢܐܒܕܘܢ‪48.38 .‬‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܢܬܚܙܐ ܓܠܝܐܝܬ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܚܘܠܦܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܘܢܗܘܐ ܒܗ ̇‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܚܠܦ ܕܒܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܘܥܠܒܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ̇‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ ܡܬܛܢܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ ̇‬ ‫ܒܥ ̈ܒܕܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܢܡܘܣܗ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܐܟܐܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܡܬܕܟܖܝܢ‪ 532‬ܗܘܘ‪ 48.39 .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܘܪܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪533‬‬ ‫ܘܒܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ ܢܬܒܚܖܢ ܡܖܢܝܬܗܝܢ ܕܟܘܠܝܬܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܢܐܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܢܐ ܘܐܠ ܢܫܬܘܚܪ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܡܘܖ ̇‬ ‫‪ 48.40‬ܡܛܠ ܕܟܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ ̇ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܟܕ ܡܥܘܠ‪ .‬ܘܢܡܘܣ ̣ܝ ܐܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪534‬‬ ‫ܝܕܥܘ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܪܡܘܬܗܘܢ‪ 48.41 .‬ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܒܟܘܢ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ‪ .‬ܥܠ ܚܝܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܝܬܐ‪̇ 48.42 .‬‬ ‫ܕܝܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܕܥܠ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܥܒܕܬ ܐܕܡ‪ 535‬ܠܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܫܬܡܥܬ‪48.43 .‬‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܝܠܕܘ ܡܢܟ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܐ ܢܬܐܡܪ ܠܚܘܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܚܘܝܐ‬ ‫̤‬ ‫ܕܗܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܐܙܠ ܠܚܒܐܠ‪ .‬ܘܠܝܬ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܘܪܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܟܐܠ‪48.44 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܒܪܝܬܟ‪48.46 .‬‬ ‫ܐܐܠ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܩܕܡܝܟ‪ 48.45 .‬ܐܢܬ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܕܥܬ ܡܕܡ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܦܩܕܬ ܠܥܦܪܐ ܕܢܬܠ ܐܠܕܡ‪ .‬ܘܐܢܬ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܡܢܝܢܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܢܬ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪536‬‬ ‫ܕܐܬܝܠܕܘ ܡܢܗ‪ .‬ܘܟܡܐ ܚܛܘ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܐܘܕܝܘ ܠܟ ܠܥܒܘܕܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܪܘ‪̇ .‬ܦܪܥ‬ ‫ܕܥ ̣‬ ‫‪ 48.47‬ܘܥܠ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܚܪܬܗܘܢ ܡܟܣܐ ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܢܡܘܣܟ ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܟ‪ 48.48 .‬ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܢܪܦܐ ̈‬ ‫ܠܖܫܝܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ ̈‬ ‫ܙܕܝܩܐ ܢܒܥܐ‪ 48.49 .‬ܘܐܬܢܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܡܫܒܚܘ‪̇ .‬ܗܝ ܕܢܛܝܪܐ ܠܗܘܢ‪48.50 .‬‬ ‫ܛܘܒܗܘܢ ܘܐܠ ܐܫܬܘܩ‪ .‬ܬܫܒܘܚܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪537‬‬ ‫ܫܪܝܪܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܙܒܢܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܒܗܢܐ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܥܒܪ ܕܚܝܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܗ‪ .‬ܐܠܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܣܝܒܪܬܘܢ‪ .‬ܗܟܢܐ ܒܥܠܡܐ ̇ܗܘ ܕܣܘܦ ܠܝܬ ܠܗ‪ .‬ܬܩܒܠܘܢ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܪܒܐ܀‪.‬‬ ‫‪48.33538 Nationes autem cupient uidere sapientem praedicantem, et non obtinget‬‬ ‫‪eis: ... Erit enim sapientia in paucis uigilantibus et tacitumis et quietis 48.34 sibi‬‬ ‫‪confabulatnes et in cordibus suis meditantes, … Alii autem erunt sapientes ab spiritu‬‬ ‫‪erroris et pronuntiantes sicut altissimi et fortis edicta 48.36 ... et quaeretis me et uos‬‬ ‫‪et qui post uos uenerint, audire uerbum sapientiae et intellectus, et non inuenietis.‬‬ ‫‪bity destroyed”; Brockington, “con dence will disappear”; Klijn, “and the strong one so will be broken‬‬ ‫”‪down.‬‬ ‫‪529. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܗܘܢ ‪530. Gressmann emends to‬‬ ‫‪531. The period is inserted by Dedering, and not present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪532. So 7a1. Dedering omits the seyame dots.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕ ̣ܝܢܐ ‪533. Violet (?) proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܪܝܪܐܝܬ ‪534. Violet emends to‬‬ ‫‪535. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܥܒܕܟ ‪536. Violet emends to add‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܥܒܪ ‪̇ . 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ ‪537. Kmoskó, followed by Dedering and others, emends to‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪538. On the fragmentary nature of the Latin of 2 Baruch, see Introduction, p. 7.‬‬

Chapter 48

87

contemptible.539 48.36 And many will say to many at that time, ‘Where has the multitude of intelligence hidden itself, and to where has the multitude of wisdom removed itself?’540 48.37 And while they are meditating on these things, envy will arise in those who did not think anything of themselves. And passion will seize him who was peaceful. And many will be stirred up by anger to injure many. And they will raise up armies in order to shed blood. And in the end they will perish together with them. 48.38 And it will happen at that very time, that a change of times will visibly appear to all mankind, because in all those times they polluted themselves. And they practiced oppression, and every man walked in his own works and did not remember the Law of the Mighty One. 48.39 Therefore, a re will consume their thoughts, and in ame the meditations of their reins541 will be tested. For the judge will come and will not delay. 48.40 For each of the inhabitants of the earth knew when he was sinning.542 But my Law they did not know, because of their pride. 48.41 But many will then surely weep over the living more than over the dead.” 48.42 And I answered and said, “O Adam, what have you done to all those who are born from you? And what will be said to the rst Eve who heeded the serpent?543 48.43 For all this multitude are going to corruption. Nor is there any numbering those whom the re devours. 48.44 But again I will speak in your presence, 48.45 ‘You, O Lord, my Lord, know what is in your creature.544 48.46 For you did, of old, command the dust to produce Adam,545 and you know the number of those who have been born from him, and how much they, who have exited and did not confess you as their creator, sinned before you. 48.47 And concerning all these, their end will convict them. And your Law, which they have transgressed, will repay them on your day. 48.48 But now, let us disregard the wicked and inquire about the righteous. 48.49 And I will recount their blessedness, and I will not be silent in celebrating546 their glory, which is kept for them. 48.50 For surely, as in a little time in this transitory world in which you live, you have endured much labor. So in that world, to which there is no end, you will receive great light.’ ” 539. There are different ways to render the Syriac ‫ܘܫܦܝܪܘܬܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܒܣܝܘܢܐ‬: “and beauty shall become ugliness”; “and beauty will become an object of contempt” (Brockington); or “and beauty will become contemptible” (Klijn). For a potential reconstruction of the Hebrew, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 78. 540. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.637) notes that v. 36 is quoted in Cyprian, Testimoniorum libri III ad Quirinium 3.29. Cf. 4 Ezra 5:9–11; 1 En. 42:1–2; Job 28:12, 20. ̈ 541. ‫ܕܟܘܠܝܬܗܘܢ‬, “of their reins” (Charles); “plans they have made” (Brockington); “meditations of their kidneys will be examined” (Klijn). Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.637) comments that the Syriac idiom means “the meditations of their innermost self.” Cf. PS, 208. 542. So Brockington translates ‫ܡܥܘܠ‬. Charles uses “transgressing”; Klijn, “acted unrighteously.” Cf. Barn. 5:4 (dikai/wv a0polei~tai a1nqrwpov o$v e1xwn o9dou~ dikaiosu/nhv gnw~sin e9auto\n ei0v o9do\n sko/touv a0posune/xei; cf. 2 Bar. 15.6; Rom 2:14, 15). 543. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 79) notes that spiritual death is here traced to Adam and Eve, though elsewhere (2 Bar. 17:3; 23:4; 54:15) it is only physical death. Cf. 4 Ezra 3:21, 22; 4:30; 7:118–21. 544. Klijn has “creation” for ‫ܒܒܪܝܬܟ‬ ̣ . 545. On the “dust” and Adam, see 4 Ezra 3:4, 5; 7:116. 546. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 80) indicates that the Hebrew idiom reads:ldt) )l xb#l.


‫‪88‬‬


‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ 49.1‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕ ܟܠ‪49.2 .‬‬ ‫ܚܡܐ ܡܢ ̇ܗܘ‬ ‫ܐܒܥܐ ܡܢܟ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܒܥܐ ܖ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܐܝܕܐ ܟܝ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܢܐܚܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܩܘܐ ܙܝܘܗܘܢ ܕܡܢ‬ ‫ܕܚܝܝܢ ܒܝܘܡܟ‪ .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‪ 49.3 .‬ܠܗܕܐ ܟܝ ܨܘܪܬܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܢܣܒܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܒܬܪ ̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕ ̣ܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܗܠܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܐܣܘܖܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܒܝܫܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܘܒܗܘܢ ܡܫܬܡܠܝܢ ܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܠܒܫ ̣ܝܢ‪ .‬ܗܢܘܢ ܕܗܫܐ ̣‬ ‫‪547‬‬ ‫ܡܚܠܦ ܐܢܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܘܘ ܒܥܠܡܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܠܥܠܡܐ܀‪.‬‬ ‫‪Chapter 50‬‬

‫ܫܡܥ ܒܪܘܟ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܟܬܘܒ ܒܥܘܗܕܢܗ ܕܠܒܟ ܟܠ ̇ܕܝܠܦ‬ ‫‪ 50.1‬ܘܥ ̣ܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪548‬‬ ‫ܐܢܬ‪ 50.2 .‬ܡܦܢܝܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܦܢܝܐ ܐܪܥܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܠܡܝܬܐ ܕܡܩܒܐܠ ܗܫܐ ܕܬܛܪ‬ ‫ܐܢܘܢ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܡܕܡ ܐܠ ܡܚܠܦܐ‪ 549‬ܒܨܘܪܬܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܝܟ ܕܩ ̤ܒܠܬ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܦܢܝܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܗ‪ .‬ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܩܝܡܐ ܠܗܘܢ‪̇ 50.3 .‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܟ ܕܐܫܠܡܬ‪ 550‬ܐܢܘܢ ̣‬ ‫ܡܬܒܥܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܚܘܝܘ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝ ̣ܝܢ‪ .‬ܕܚܝܘ ̈‬ ‫ܡܝܬܐ‪ 551‬ܘܐܬܘ ̇ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܙܠܘ ܗܘܘ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ 50.4‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܘܕܥܘ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܗܫܐ ܝܕܥ ̣ܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܥܫܢ ܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܐܬܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐܡܝܖܢ ܀܁‬ ‫ܕܡܩܕܡܢ‬ ‫‪Chapter 51‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ‪̇ 552‬ܗܘ ܝܘܡܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܩܝܡ‪̇ .‬ܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܟܢ ܡܬܚܠܦܐ‬ ‫‪ 51.1‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ‬ ‫ܕܡܘܬܗܘܢ‪ 553‬ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܝܒܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܙܕܕܩܝܢ‪51.2 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܝܬܝܗ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ‬ ‫ܡܬܥܒܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܫܐ ܡܪܫܥܝܢ‪ 554‬ܒܝܫ ܡܢ ܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܢܣܝܒܪܘܢ ܬܫܢܝܩܐ‪ 51.3 .‬ܐܦ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܫܐ ܐܙܕܕܩܘ ܒܢܡܘܣܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥܩ ̇‬ ‫ܒܚܝܝܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܗܠܝܢ ܕܢܨܒܘ ܒܠܒܗܘܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܪܗ‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܣܘܟܐܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܟܡܬܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܫܬܒܚ ܙܝܘܗܘܢ ܒܫܘܚܠܦܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܬܗܦܟ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܐܦܝܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܠܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܝܐܝܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܢܫܟܚܘܢ ܕܢܣܒܘܢ ܘܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܡܐܬ‪ .‬ܕܗܝܕܝܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܬܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‪ .‬ܥܠ‬ ‫ܡܠܝܟ ܠܗܘܢ‪ 51.4 .‬ܒܗܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‪ 555‬ܢܬܬܢܚܘܢ‪ 556‬ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܕܢܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܠ ܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܚܟܡܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܣܘܟܐܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢܡܘܣܝ‪ .‬ܘܣܟܪܘ‬ ‫ܕܐܣܠܝܘ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ 51.5‬ܟܕ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܚܙܘܢ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܫܐ ܐܬܬܪܝܡܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܬܬܪܝܡܝܢ‬

‫‪. 7a1 reads‬ܕܡܘܬܗܘܢ‬

‫‪547. The period is omitted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪548. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪549. 7a1*(?) adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐܫ ̤ܠܡܬ ‪550. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪551. 7a1 has a period here, omitted by Dedering and others.‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ ‪552. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫‪553. Ceriani, followed by Charles, Dedering, and others, emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܪܡܘܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫‪554. 7a1 adds a period here, in an erasure.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ‪555. Ceriani emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܢܬܬܢܝܚܘܢ ‪556. 7a1* reads‬‬

Chapters 49, 50, 51

89

Chapter 49 49.1 “But I will ask from you again, O Mighty One, and I will ask favor from him who made all things. 49.2 In what form will those living live in your day? Or how will the splendor of those who continue after that time? 49.3 Will they, then, resume this present form, and put on these chained557 members, which are now involved in evils, and in which evils are accomplished? Or will you perhaps change these things which have been in the world, as also the world (itself)?”

Chapter 50 50.1 And he answered and said to me, “Hear, Baruch, this word, and write in the memory of your heart all that you will learn. 50.2 For the earth will surely, at that time, give back the dead which it now receives, in order to preserve them.558 It will make no change in their form.559 But as it has received them, so it will restore them. And as I delivered them to it, so also it will raise them. 50.3 For then it will be necessary to show the living that the dead have come to life again, and that those who had departed have returned. 50.4 And it will be that when they have recognized those whom they now know, then judgment will be strong, and those things which were spoken of before will come.”

Chapter 51

51.1 “And it will be after this, when that appointed day has gone by, that the appearance of those who are condemned will be changed, and the glory of those who are righteous.560 51.2 For the appearance of those who now act wickedly will become worse than it is, and they will suffer torment. 51.3 Also, the glory of those who have now been made righteous by my Law,561 who had understanding in their life, and who have planted the root of wisdom562 in their heart, then their splendor will be glori ed in changes, and the appearance of their face will be turned into the light of their beauty,563 so that they may be able to acquire and receive the world which does not die, which is then promised to them. 51.4 For those who come then will lament over this above all else, that they rejected my Law564 and stopped up their ears so that they might not hear565 wisdom or receive understanding. 51.5 When, therefore, they see that those over whom they are now exalted, who will then ̈

̇ ‫ܗܕܡܐ ܕܐܣܘܖܐ‬ ̈ . Charles and Brockington trans557. So Klijn; cf. PS, 22, for the Syriac ‫ܠܒܫ ̣ܝܢ‬ late “entrammeling.” Cf. Odes 17:4 (“my chains were cut off by his hands”); 21:2 (“because he cast off my bonds for me”); Klijn, “2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.637. 558. On similar expressions of resurrection, cf. 1 En. 51:1; LAB 3:10; 4 Ezra 7:32. 559. Cf. Sib. Or. 4.182: “… and shall raise up mortals once more as they were before.” 560. Cf. 1 Cor 15:51. 561. Cf. 2 Bar. 15:5; 21:9. 562. On the “root of wisdom,” see 2 Bar. 59:7; Sir 1:6, 20 (r9i/za sofi/av); Wis 3:15; 4 Ezra 3:22 (malignitate radicis); 8:52–53. 563. On the glori cation of the just, see Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.93. 564. Cf. 1QpHab 1:11; 5:11–12. 565. Cf. Zech. 7:11 (MT): “But they refused to pay attention and turned a stubborn shoulder and stopped their ears from hearing.”


‫‪90‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܐܠܟܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܗܢܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܡܫܬܒܚܝܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܬܚܠܦܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܠܙܝܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܕܡܘܬܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܫܘܚܘܢ‪ 51.6 .‬ܠܘܩܕܡ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܠܬܡܗܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܘܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܠܚܙܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܚܙܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܒܬܪܟܢ ̇‬ ‫ܐܙܠܝܢ ܕܢܫܬܢܩܘܢ‪ 51.7 .‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܬܦܨܝܘ ̇‬ ‫ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܒܥ ̈ܒܕܝܗܘܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ̣‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ ܗܫܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܣܒܪܐ‪ 566‬ܘܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ ܣܘܟܝܐ‪ 567‬ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܡܝܗܬܐ ܒܙܒܢܗܝܢ‪̇ 51.8 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪568‬‬ ‫ܚܙܝܢ ܓܝܪ ̇ܗܘ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܠ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܢܬܚܙܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܟܣܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ‪51.9 .‬‬ ‫ܘܬܘܒ ܐܠ ܢܥܬܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܙܒܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܚܙܘܢ ܠܙܒܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܡܖܘܡܘܗܝ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܕܗܘ ܥܠܡܐ ܢܥܡܪܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܬܕܡܝܢ ܠܡܐܠܟܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܬܦܚܡܝܢ‬ ‫‪51.10‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪569‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܟܘܟܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܘܝܢ ܡܬܚܠܦܝܢ ܒܟܘܠ ܕܡܘ ܕܨܒܝܢ ܡܢ ܫܘܦܪܐ ܠܝܐܝܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܢܘܗܪܐ‬ ‫ܠܙܝܘܐ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ‪ 51.11 .‬ܢܬܦܫܛܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܩܕܡܝܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܦܬܝܘܗܝ ܕܦܪܕܝܣܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܬܚܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ ܫܘܦܪܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܬܐ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܬܪܘܢܘܣ‪ .‬ܘܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܕܡܐܠܟܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܗܫܐ ܒܡܠܬܝ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܐܠ ܢܬܚܙܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܒܦܘܩܕܢܐ‪ 570‬ܐܝܟ ܕܢܩܘܡܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐܬܖܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܬܐܬܐ ܡܐܬܝܬܗܘܢ‪ 51.12 .‬ܘܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܙܕܝܩܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܒܡܐܠܟܐ‪ 51.13 .‬ܢܩܒܠܘܢ‪ 571‬ܓܝܪ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܐܠܚܖܝܐ‪ .‬ܠܗܢܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܘ‪ 51.14 .‬ܐܬܦܨܝܘ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܕܡܣܟܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܚܖܝܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܢ ܗܢܐ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܘܠܨܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܢܝܚܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܛܥܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܩܬܐ‪ 51.15 .‬ܒܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܚܝܝܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܒܡܢܐ ̇ܚܠܦܘ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܪܥܐ ܗܘܘ‪̇ 51.16 .‬‬ ‫ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܘܒܕܘ ̈‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܥܩܬܐ ܕܢܥܒܪ ܐܠ ܡܫܟܚ‪ .‬ܘܓܒܘ ܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܓܒܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ‪̣ 572‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ ̇ܗܘ‪̈ 573‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܐܢܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܦܩܢܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܡܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܟܦܪܘ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܠ ܡܥܬܩ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܘܒܝܫܬܐ‪̣ 574‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܬܝܢ ܠܗ‪ .‬ܘܐܣܠܝܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪ 575‬ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ‪ 576‬ܕܐܠ ܢܐܬܘܢ ܐܠܝܩܪܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܩܕܡܬ‬ ‫ܐܠܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ ܠܟ ܁܀܁‬ ‫‪Chapter 52‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 52.1‬‬ ‫ܐܝܟܢܐ ̇ܛܥܝܢ‪ 577‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܗܝܕܝܢ ܘܝܐ ܢܛܝܪ ܠܗܘܢ‪ 52.2 .‬ܘܠܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫ܡܬܐܒܠܝܢܢ ܬܘܒ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܝܬܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܠܡܢܐ ̇ܒܟܝܢܢ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܙܠܝܢ ܠܫܝܘܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܟܝܠ‬

‫‪.‬ܘܣܟܘ ‪566. 7a1*(?) adds‬‬ ‫‪567. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪568. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪569. 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܦܘܩܕܢܝ ‪. Violet emends to read‬ܒܦܘܩܕܢܐ ‪570. Ryssel (?) inserts seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪571. 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܘ ‪572. Violet proposes to emend to‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܢܐ ‪573. Violet emends to‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܒܝܫܬܐ ‪574. Kmoskó omits seyame dots on‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪.‬ܙܒܢܐ ‪ before‬ܘ ‪575. Kmoskó inserts‬‬ ‫‪. Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.96.‬ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ‪576. Ryssel emends to‬‬ ‫‪. So also Charles, Ryssel, Kmoskó; cf. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse‬ܛܥܝܢܢ ‪577. Ryssel emends to‬‬ ‫‪of] Baruch,” OTP 1.639 n. a).‬‬

Chapters 51 and 52

91

be exalted and glori ed more than they, they will be transformed: the latter into the splendor578 of angels,579 and the former will waste away580 still more in wonder at the sights and the visions of the appearances. 51.6 For they will rst behold and afterwards depart to be tormented. 51.7 But those who have been saved by their works,581 and to whom the Law has been a hope, and understanding an expectation, and wisdom a trust, will see marvels in their time. 51.8 For they will behold the world which is now invisible to them, and they will behold the time which is now hidden from them. 51.9 And time will no longer age them. 51.10 For they will dwell in the heights of that world, and they will be made like angels.582 And they will be made equal to stars,583 and they will be changed into any form they desire; from beauty into loveliness, and from light into the splendor of glory. 51.11 For the extents of Paradise will be spread out before them, and the beauty of the majesty of the living creatures, which are beneath the throne,584 will be shown to them. And all the armies of the angels, who are now kept back by my word lest they show themselves, and who are restrained by a command, that they may stand in their places until their advent585 comes. 51.12 And there will then be excellence in the righteous surpassing that in angels.586 51.13 For the rst will receive the last, those whom they were expecting, and the last, those of whom they used to hear that they had passed away. 51.14 For they have been delivered from this world of suffering and have laid down the burden of anguish. 51.15 For what, then, have men lost their life? And for what have those who were on the earth exchanged their soul?587 51.16 For then they chose this time for themselves, which—beyond the reach of anguish—cannot pass away. But they chose for themselves that time, the issues of which are full of lamentations and evils. And they denied the world which does not age those who come to it, and they rejected the time of glory, so that they will not come to the honor588 about which I have told you.”

Chapter 52 52.1 And I answered and said, “How can we forget those for whom woe is then reserved? 52.2 And why, then, do we again mourn those who die? Or why do 578. Or “appearance” (2 Bar. 49:2; 51:3; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 84). 579. On angelic splendor, see 2 Bar. 5:10; 1 En. 106; cf. also 1 En. 39:4–5; 62:13–16; 104:4; Luke 20:36. 580. On the wasting away of the wicked, see 2 Bar. 30:4; 4 Ezra 7:87. 581. Cf. 2 Bar. 14:7: “it was due to Zion that she should be forgiven because of the deeds of those who did good things she should be forgiven. . . .” 582. Cf. 1 En. 62:13–16; 104:4; Str-B 1.891. 583. For comparison with the starts, see Dan 12:3; 1 En. 104:2; 2 En. 66:7; 4 Ezra 7:97, 125; 1 Cor 15:41; Matt 13:43; LAB 33.5 (tamquam sidera caeli). 584. On creatures at the throne, see Rev 4:6; 6:4; 7:11. 585. Klijn translates ‫“ ܡܐܬܝܬܗܘܢ‬their coming.” 586. Cf. Dan 3:25; Gen 32:29; 1 Cor 6:1–4; 1 Pet 1:12. 587. Cf. Matt 16.26: “For what will it pro t a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?” 588. For the Syriac ‫ܐܠܝܩܪܐ‬, Charles translates “honour”; Brockington, “triumphs”; Klijn, “glory.” “Honor” or “glory” would be the most appropriate translations (cf. PS, 14).


‫‪92‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܘܠܝܬܐ ܠܪܝܫܗ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܥܐ ܠܡܐܬܝܬܗ‬ ‫ܘܢܬܬܣܝܡܢ‬ ‫ܕܗܘ ܬܫܢܝܩܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢܬܢܛܪܢ‬ ‫‪52.3‬‬ ‫ܕܗܘ ܐܒܕܢܐ‪̇ 589‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܗܝܕܝܢ‪ 52.4 .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܗܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܙܕܝܩܐ ܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܡܪ‪52.5 .‬‬ ‫ܢܥܒܕܘܢ ܗܫܐ‪ 52.6 .‬ܨܒܘ ܒܚܫܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܚܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܠܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܚܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪590‬‬ ‫ܕܣܢܝܟܘܢ‪ 52.7 591.‬ܛܝܒܘ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܠܡܕܡ ܕܢܛܝܪ ܠܟܘܢ‪ 592.‬ܘܥܬܕܘ‬ ‫ܒܡܨܛܠܝܢܘܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܣܝܡ ܠܟܘܢ‪ 52.8 .‬ܘܟܕ ܐܡܪܬ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܟܬ ܬܡܢ܀‬ ‫ܢܦܫܬܟܘܢ ܐܠܓܪܐ ̣‬


‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 53.1‬‬ ‫ܘܚܐܪ ̇ܗܘܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܬ ܚܙܘܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܥܢܢܐ ܚܕܐ ̇ܣܠܩܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܢ ܝܡܐ ܪܒܐ ̇ܣܓܝ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܓܘܢܐ ̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܘܟܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܗ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܡܠܝܐ ܗܘܬ ̈ܡܝܐ ̇ܚ ̣ܘ ̈ܖܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܪܒܐ‪ 593.‬ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܝܫܗ‪53.2 .‬‬ ‫ܒܗܘܢ ܒܡܝܐ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܟ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܩܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܐ ܚܪܝܦܐܝܬ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܬܗ ܠܥܢܢܐ ̇ܗܝ‪̇ 594‬‬ ‫ܒܖܗܛܐ ̈‬ ‫ܠܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ‪53.3 .‬‬ ‫ܘܟܣܝܬܗ‬ ‫ܩܠܝܐܠ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪595‬‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܪܥܐ‪̈ .‬ܡܝܐ ܕܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ̤ܫܪܝܬ ܗܘܬ ܥܢܢܐ ̇ܗܝ ܡܡܛܪܐ ܥܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܗ‪ 53.4 .‬ܘܚܙܝܬ ܕܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܚܕܐ ܗܘܬ ܕܡܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܡܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܢܚܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܗ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ 53.5‬ܫܘܪܝܐ ܓܝܪ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܐܘܟܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ‪̇ 596‬ܣܓܝ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܥܕܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ̇‬ ‫ܚܙܝܬ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ̇ܚܙܝܬ‬ ‫ܕܢܗܪܝܢ‪ 597‬ܗܘܘ ̈ܡܝܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܠ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖܐ‪ 53.6 .‬ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܘܬ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܘܒ‬ ‫ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܘܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܕܡܐ ܠܬܖܬܥܣܖܐ ܙܒܢܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܘܟܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܡܢ ܢܗܝܖܐ‪53.7 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܡܛܪܬ ܡܝܐ ܐܘܟܡܐ‪ 598.‬ܘܚܫܘܟܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܒܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܥܢܢܐ ܘܗܐ ̤‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܟܠܗܘܢ ̈ܡܝܐ‪̇ 599‬ܗܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܘܐܝܟܐ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܢܚܬܝܢ‬ ‫ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘܢܘܪܐ ܡܚܠܛܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ̈ܡܝܐ ̇‬ ‫ܚܒܐܠ ܘܐܒܕܢܐ‪̇ 53.8 .‬‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܬ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ̇‬ ‫ܗܢܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܠܗܘ ܒܪܩܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܚܬܗ ܥܕܡܐ ܐܠܪܥܐ‪ 53.9 .‬ܘܝܬܝܪܝܬ ܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܐܚܕܗ‬ ‫ܒܪܝܫܗ ܕܥܢܢܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܝܬ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܗܪ‪ 600‬ܗܘܐ ܒܪܩܐ ܗܘ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܢܢܗܪ ܠܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܣܝ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܐܬܖܘܬܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܚܖܝܐ ̇‬ ‫ܠܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܫܬܠܛ ܥܠܝܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܚܒܠܘ‪ 53.10 .‬ܘܐܚܝܕ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܕܢܚܬܘ ̈ܡܝܐ‬

‫‪589. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪. Gressmann reads‬ܒܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܗܘܢ ‪. Violet(?) emends to‬ܒܡܨܛܠܝܢܘܬܗܘܢ ‪590. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܡܨܛܢܥܢܘܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫‪. Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.97.‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܕܣܢܝܟܘܢ ‪̈ . 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫ܕܣܢܝܟܘܢ ‪591. Dedering emends to‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܗܘܢ ‪592. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫‪. See Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.99.‬ܪܒܬܐ ‪593. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪594. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐܢܬ ‪595. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪596. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܢܗܝܖܝܢ ‪597. Violet (?) emends to read‬‬ ‫‪598. The period is not present in 7a1 and is inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪599. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܢܗܪ ‪600. Kmoskó emends to read‬‬

Chapters 52 and 53

93

we weep for those who depart to Sheol? 52.3 Let lamentations be reserved for the beginning of that coming torment, and let tears be kept for the coming of the destruction when it comes.601 52.4 But even in the face of these things, I will speak. 52.5 And concerning the righteous, what will they do now? 52.6 Rejoice in the suffering which you now suffer,602 for why do you look for the decline of your enemies? 52.7 Prepare your souls for that which is reserved for you, and prepare your souls for the reward which is held for you.”603 52.8 And when I said this I fell asleep there.604

Chapter 53 53.1 And I saw a vision, and behold! A cloud was coming out of the great sea,605 and I kept gazing upon it, and behold! It was full of black and white water, and there were many colors in those waters, and something like great lightning was seen at its top. 53.2 And I saw the cloud passing swiftly in quick courses, and it covered all the earth. 53.3 And it happened after these things that the cloud began upon the earth the waters that were in it. 53.4 And I saw that the waters which descended from it were not all the same likeness. 53.5 For at rst, for a time, they were black and numerous.606 And afterwards I saw that the waters became bright, but there was not much. And after these things, I saw black waters again, and after these things bright again, and black again and bright again. 53.6 This happened twelve times,607 but the black was always more numerous than the bright. 53.7 And it happened at the end of the cloud that, behold, it rained black waters and they were darker608 than all the waters that were before, and re was mingled with them, and where those waters descended, they brought about devastation and destruction. 53.8 And after these things I saw how that lightning, which I had seen at the top of the cloud, seized it and hurled it to the earth.609 53.9 And now that lightning shone exceedingly, so as to illuminate the whole earth.610 And it healed those regions where the last waters had descended and wrought devastation.611 53.10 And it seized the whole earth and had dominion 601. Charles has “of that time.” Cf. 4 Ezra 8:55–58. 602. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.639) notes that joy in suffering is likewise found in 4 Macc 15:24; 16:17ff.; 17:2; Matt 5:10; Acts 5:41; Jas 1:2; 2 Bar. 78:6. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 86) comments that the “sentiment looks Christian.” 603. Cf. 2 Bar. 48:48–50; 54:16–18. 604. Cf. 2 Bar. 36:1. 605. Cf. Dan 7:2: “Daniel said, ‘I was looking in my vision by night, and behold, the four winds of heaven were stirring up the great sea. . . . .’ ” 606. Charles: “beginning they were black and many for a time”; Brockington, “for a time, they were all black”; Klijn, “it was very black until a certain time.” 607. On the twelvefold partition of history, cf. 4 Ezra 14:11, 12; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 88. 608. For the interpretation of the black waters, see 2 Bar. 69, 70. 609. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 88) suggests the lightning on the cloud symbolizes the Messiah (cf. Dan 7:13; ylpn rb). 610. Cf. Matt 24:27; Luke 17:24. 611. Or “left such devastation” (Brockington); “brought about destruction” (Klijn).


‫‪94‬‬

‫ܬܪܥܣܖ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪̇ 53.11‬‬ ‫ܢܗܖܘܢ‪̇ 612‬ܣܠܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܝܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܚܕܝܪܝܢ‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܬ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝ ̣ܢ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܠܗܘ ܒܪܩܐ ܘܡܫܬܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ‪ 53.12 .‬ܘܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܕܚܠܬܝ ܐܬܬܥܝܪܬ‪. .‬܀‪.‬‬ ‫‪Chapter 54‬‬

‫܀ܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ܀܀‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܐܢܬ ܡܪܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕܝܟ ܡܩܕܡ ܐܢܬ ̇ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ‬ ‫ܘܒܥܝܬ ܡܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ ‫‪54.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪613‬‬ ‫̈ܖܘܡܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܕܡ ܕܒܙܒܢܐ ܓܕܫ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܢܬ ܒܡܠܬܟ‪ .‬ܘܠܘܩܒܠ ܥܒܕܝܗܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܡܘܖ ̇‬ ‫ܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ‪ 614.‬ܡܣܪܗܒܬ ̈ܖܫܝܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܣܘܦܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܥܕܢܐ ܐܢܬ ܒܠܚܘܕܝܟ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܛܠ ܠܗ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܟܘܠ ܡܕܡ ܦܫܝܩܐܝܬ ܒܪܡܙܐ‪̇ 615‬ܥܒܕ‬ ‫ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ‪ 54.2 .‬ܗܘ ܕܡܕܡ ܐܠ ܥ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܥܘܡܩܐ ܐܝܟ ̈ܖܘܡܐ ܐܬܝܢ ܠܘܬܟ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܠܡܐ ܠܡܠܬܟ ܡܫܡܫܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܖܝܫܝ‬ ‫ܐܢܬ‪̇ 54.3 .‬ܗܘ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪617‬‬ ‫ܠܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܕܡ‪ 616‬ܕܥܬܝܕ ܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܡܢ ܗܪܟܐ ܢܒܝܐܐ‬ ‫‪ 54.4‬ܗܘ ܕܓܐܠ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܚ ݂‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܢܒܖܘܬܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܝܕܥܝܢ‪ .‬ܬܪܥ ܣܝܓܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ܡܦܣܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢ‪ 54.5 .‬ܡܘܕܥ‬ ‫ܐܢܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪618‬‬ ‫ܘܡܢܗܪ ܚܫܘܟܬܐ ܘܓܐܠ ܟܣܝܬܐ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܐܠ ܡܘܡ ܐܢܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܠܥܒܕܟ ܚܙܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ‪̇ .‬ܓܐܠ ܠܝ ܐܦ‬ ‫ܐܫܬܥܒܕܘ ܠܟ ܘܠܢܡܘܣܟ‪ 54.6 .‬ܐܢܬ ̣‬ ‫ܚܘܝܬ ̣‬ ‫ܦܘܫܩܗ‪̇ 54.7 .‬ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܥܝܬ ܡܢܟ ܢܣܒܬ ܦܬܓܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ‬ ‫ܐܫܒܚܟ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܒܐܝܢܐ ܩܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܡܕܡ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܗܕܡܐ‬ ‫ܓܠܝܬ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܘܐܘܕܥܬܢܝ‬ ‫ܕܒܥܝܬ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܕܡܝ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܡܐ‪:‬‬ ‫ܐܣܩ ܠܟ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܗܘܠܐܠ‪ 54.8 .‬ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܢܗܘܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܖܝܫܝ ̈ܩܐܠ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܠ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܐ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪619‬‬ ‫ܕܐܦܪܥܟ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܕܐܫܒܚܟ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܝܟ ܕܙܕܩ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܟ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܕܪܐ ܕܝܐܝܘܬܟ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܒܢܝܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܚܫܝܒ ܐܢܐ ܒܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܝܬܪܝܢ ܡܢܝ ̇‬ ‫ܕܫܡܥܬ‬ ‫‪ 54.9‬ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܡܝܗܬܐ ܡܢ ܡܪܝܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܣܒܖܬܐ ܕܐܠ ܡܣܬܝܟܢ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܒܪܢܝ‪54.10 .‬‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ܟܘܠܗܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܛܘܒ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܝܗ ܐܠܡܝ ܒܝܠܕܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܫܬܒܚ ܒܢܫܐ ܝܠܕܬܝ‪ 54.11 .‬ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠ ܐܫܬܘܩ ܕܐܫܒܚ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܕܡܐ‬ ‫ܠܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܒܩܐܠ ܕܫܘܒܚܐ ܐܬܢܐ ܬܕܡܖܬܗ‪̣ 54.12 .‬‬

‫̈‬

‫‪.‬ܢܗܝܖܝܢ ‪612. Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.101) emends to read‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܝܘܡܘܗܝ ‪613. Violet emends to‬‬ ‫‪614. The period is present in 7a1, omitted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܪܡܙܐ ‪615. Violet (?) inserts seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܡܕܡ ‪616. Dedering reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܒܝܐܐ ‪617. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܡܢܗܪ ‪618. Violet emends to‬‬ ‫‪619. The dot is omitted in 7a1, inserted by Dedering and others.‬‬

Chapters 53 and 54

95

over it. 53.11 And after these things I saw, and behold, twelve rivers620 were coming out of the sea, and they began to surround the lightning and to become subject to it. 53.12 And I awoke because of my fear.

Chapter 54 The Prayer of Baruch 54.1 And I sought the Mighty One and said, “You alone, O Lord, know beforehand the deep things of the world. And you bring about the things which happen in their times by your word. And against the works of the inhabitants of the earth you hasten the beginnings of the times. And you alone know the ends of seasons.621 54.2 You, for whom nothing is too hard,622 but who does everything easily by a sign;623 54.3 you, to whom the depths come as the heights, and whose word the beginnings of the ages serve;624 54.4 you, who reveals to those who fear you what is prepared for them, that from then they may be comforted; 54.5 you show great deeds to those who do not know; you break down the enclosure of those who do not know.625 And you lighten what is dark. And you reveal what is hidden to the pure who in faith have submitted themselves to you and your Law. 54.6 You have shown this vision to your servant. Reveal to me also its interpretation. 54.7 For I know that I have received an answer concerning those things about which I asked you. And concerning what I asked, you revealed to me with what voice I should praise you, and from which members I should cause glory and praise626 to go up to you. 54.8 For if my members were mouths, and the hairs of my head voices, even then I could not praise you or honor you properly. Nor could I recount your praise, nor tell the glory of your beauty. 54.9 For what am I among men? Or why am I reckoned among those who are more excellent than I, that I have heard all these marvelous things from the Most High, and innumerable promises from him who created me? 54.10 Blessed is my mother among those who bear, and praised is she that bore me among women.627 54.11 For I will not be silent in praising the Mighty One. And with the voice of praise I will recount his marvelous deeds. 54.12 For who does marvelous 620. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.639) comments that the rivers can refer either to Israel or the nations. Cf. Rev 12:1; 13:1. ̈ . Brockington translates “ages”; Klijn, “periods.” Cf. 2 Bar. 621. So Charles, for the Syriac ‫ܥܕܢܐ‬ 21:8. 622. Cf. Gen 18:14; Jer 32:17, 27; Luke 1:37; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 89. 623. Or “nod” (Brockington, Charles). 624. Or “princes of the ages” (Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.102; a0rxai\ tw~n ko/smwn). Cf. John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11; Eph 6:12; Rom 8:38. 625. Charles, “Thou breakest up the enclosure of those who are ignorant”; Brockington, “Thou dost break down the dividing wall for those who do not know”; Klijn “You pull down the enclosure for those who have no experience.” 626. There are differing ways to render the Syriac ‫ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܗܘܠܐܠ‬: “praises and hallelujahs” (Charles, Brockington) or “glory and praise” (Klijn). ‫ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ‬can translate any of “praise,” “honor,” “glory,” or “magni cence” (cf. PS, 622). 627. Cf. Luke 1:42; 11:27; Judg 5:24; Str-B 2.187–88.


‫‪96‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܬܕܡܖܬܟ ܐܠܗܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܡ ̣ܢܘ ܡܕܪܟ ܡܚܫܒܬܟ ܥܡܝܩܬܐ‪̈ 628‬‬ ‫ܕܚܝܐ‪ 54.13 629.‬ܐܢܬ‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ܒܬܪܥܝܬܟ ܡܕܒܪܬ ܟܠ ̈‬ ‫ܒܖܝܬܐ ܕܒܪܬ ܝܡܝܢܟ‪ .‬ܘܐܢܬ ܟܘܠ ܡܒܘܥܐ ܕܢܘܗܪܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܬܕܬ‪ 54.14 .‬ܘܟܐܢܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܠܘܬܟ ܬܩ ̣ܢܬ‪ .‬ܘܐܘܨܖܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܬܚܝܬ ܬܪܘܢܘܣ ܕܝܠܟ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܒܕܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ܐܚܒܘ ܠܢܡܘܣܟ‪ .‬ܘܬܫܢܝܩܐ ܕܕ ̣ܝܢܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ܐܫܬܥܒܕܘ‬ ‫ܛܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܬܝ ܡܘܬܐ ܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܐܠ ܒܙܒܢܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܠܘܚܕܢܟ‪ 54.15 .‬ܐܢ ܐܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܩܕܡܝ ܚ ̣‬ ‫ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܝܠܕܘ ܡܢܗ ܟܘܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܛܝܒ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܬܫܢܝܩܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕܢ‪ 54.16 .‬ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܬܫܒܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܓܒܐ ܠܗ‬ ‫ܘܬܘܒ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܚܒܐܠ ܥܘܐܠ ܕܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ‬ ‫̇ܗܘ‬ ‫ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܢܣܒ ܐܓܪܐ‪ 54.17 .‬ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܦܘܟܘ ̣‬ ‫ܕܚܪܝܦܐܝܬ ܡܬܦܩܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܒܙܒܢ ܐܣܠܝܬܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ‪ 630‬ܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܒܪܝܬܗ‬ ‫‪ 54.18‬ܐܠ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܦܟܘܢ ̈ܥ ̇ܒܕܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܠ ܐܦܝܣܬܟܘܢ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ ̣‬ ‫ܥܠܬܐ ܐܐܠ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܒܠܚܘܕ‪ .‬ܟܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫ‬ ‫ܕܒܟܠܙܒܢ‪ 54.19 .‬ܐܠ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܕܡ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܓܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܦܫܩ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ‬ ‫ܐܢܫ ̣ܗܘܐ‪ 631‬ܠܢܦܫܗ ܐܕܡ‪ 54.20 .‬ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܒܥܝܬ ܡܢܟ ̇‬ ‫ܡܕܡ ̇‬ ‫ܐܘܕܥܝܢܝ‪ 54.21 .‬ܒܫܘܠܡܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܬܒܥܬܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗܘܢ‪54.22 .‬‬ ‫ܥܘܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܬ‬ ‫ܕܐܥܘܠܘ ܐܝܟ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܕܝܠܟ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܢܬ ܡܕܒܪܬ‪ .‬ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܛܝܢ ܥܛܐ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܕܝܠܟ܀܁܁‬ ‫‪Chapter 55‬‬

‫ܠܝܗ ܕܨܠܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܫܠܡܬ‪ 632‬ܠܡܡܠܠܘ ̈ܡ ̇‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ̇‬ ‫ܝܬܒܬ ܬܡܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܐܝܠܢܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 55.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܡܚܫܒܬܝ ܥܠ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܬܢܝܚ ܒܛܠܐܠ ܕܣܘܟܐ‪ 55.2 .‬ܘܡܬܕܡܪ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܡܬܬܡܗ ܘܡܬܪܢܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܣܘܓܐܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܛܒܘܬܐ ܕܕܚܩܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܚܛܝܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ ܬܫܢܝܩܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܒܣܪܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܟܕ ̇ܝܕܥܝܢ ܕܡܫܬܢܩܝܢ ܥܠ‪̇ 633‬‬ ‫ܕܚܛܝܢ‪ 55.3 .‬ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܕܡܝܢ ܠܗܝܢ‬ ‫̇ܡܬܚܫܒ ̇‬ ‫ܕܩܐܡ ܥܠ ̈‬ ‫ܗܘܝܬ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܐܫܬܠܚ ܠܘܬܝ ܪܡܐܝܠ ܡܐܠܟܐ ̇ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫ܚܙܘܢܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ 55.4 .‬ܠܡܢܐ ܡܕܠܚ ܠܟ ܠܒܟ ܒܪܘܟ‪ 634.‬ܘܠܡܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܫܓܫܐ ܠܟ ܡܚܫܒܬܟ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪636‬‬ ‫‪635‬‬ ‫ܫܡܥܬ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܥܠ ܕ ̣ܝܢܐ ܗܟܢܐ‬ ‫‪ 55.5‬ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܫܡܥܐ ܗܘ‬ ‫ܙܝܥܬ‪ .‬ܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܬ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬

‫‪628. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪629. The period is not in 7a1, inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪. 7a1 reads‬ܐܣܠܝܬܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ‪630. Ceriani, followed by Dedering and others, emends to read‬‬ ‫‪. Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse‬ܡܣܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ‪ s.‬ܣܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ‪. Ceriani emends‬ܐܣܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ‬ ‫‪de Baruch, 2.104–5.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܘܐ ‪631. Violet (?) emends to read‬‬ ‫‪ in an erasure.‬ܠ ‪632. Dedering notes that‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܥܠ ‪ for‬ܟܠ ‪633. Violet (?) emends to read‬‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure.‬ܟ ‪ ,‬ܒܪܘܟ ‪634. Dedering notes that in‬‬ ‫ܫܡܥ ܐܢܬ ‪̇ is from‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܫܡܥܬ ‪635. Voilet suggests‬‬ ‫‪; followed by Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 96).‬ܘܗܟܢܐ ‪636. Ceriani emends to read‬‬

Chapters 54 and 55

97

deeds like you,637 O God? Or who understands your deep thought of life? 54.13 For with your counsel you reign (over) all the creatures which you have created. And you have established every fountain of light beside you. And you have prepared the treasures of wisdom beneath your throne. 54.14 And justly do they who have not loved your Law perish, and the torment of judgment will await those who have not subjected themselves to your power. 54.15 For though Adam sinned rst and brought untimely death upon all, also those who were born from him have prepared for himself the coming torment. And also, each one of them has chosen for himself glories to come.638 54.16 For truly he who believes will receive reward.639 54.17 But now, as for you, you wicked that now are, turn to destruction, because you will be visited quickly, since you previously rejected the understanding of the Most High. 54.18 For his works have not taught you. Nor has the skill of his creation, which has always been, persuaded you.640 54.19 So Adam is not the cause, except only for his own soul. But each of us has been the Adam of his own soul.641 54.20 But do you, O Lord, explain to me what you have revealed to me, and inform me about that which I asked you? 54.21 For at the end of the world, vengeance will be taken upon those who have done wickedness according to their wickedness. And you will glorify the faithful according to their faithfulness.642 54.22 For you rule those who are among your own, and you blot out those who sin from among your own.”

Chapter 55 55.1 And it happened when I had nished speaking the words of this prayer, that I sat there under a tree, that I might rest in the shade of its branches.643 55.2 And I wondered and was astonished, and considered in my thoughts concerning the multitude of goodness which sinners, who are upon the earth, have rejected, and concerning the great torment which they have despised, though they knew that they should be punished because of the sin they had committed. 55.3 And while I was pondering these and similar things, behold! the angel Ramail,644 who presides over true645 visions, was sent to me, and he said to me, 55.4 “Why does your heart trouble you, Baruch? And why does your thought disturb you? 55.5 For if you are 637. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.640, n. b) indicates that the Syriac ‫ܡܬܕܡܐ‬ can be translated “to imagine” or “to imitate” (cf. 2 Bar. 75:1). 638. For a lengthy discussion of “predestination” vs. “free will” in this and other texts, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 91–95. 639. Cf. 4 Ezra 8:83. 640. On the disclosure of God’s law in creation, cf. 1 En. 36:5; Rom 1:20; Pss 19:1; 94:9; 143:5; Isa 42:5; 45:19; Job 12:9; 26:14; 36:24; Wis 2:23; 13:1, 5; Philo, De Praem. et Poen. 7; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 96. 641. On the sin of Adam and its consequences, see 2 Bar. 17:2; 23:4; 48:42; 1 En. 98:4. 642. For a discussion of faith, belief, and righteousness in 2 Bar., see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 95. Cf. Hab 2:4. 643. Cf. 2 Bar. 77:18; 4 Bar. 5.1 (de/ndron); Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.106. 644. Cf. Sib. Or. 2:215–17 (@Rameih/l); 1 En. 20.7-8 (@Ramih/l), where he is among the archangels. Cf. also 4 Ezra 4:36-37; 4 Bar. 6:11, 15, 19; 2 Bar. 68:6; Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.428–32. 645. Or “genuine” (Brockington).


‫‪98‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܒܥܝܢܝܟ ܥܝܢܒܓܐܠ‪ 55.6 .‬ܘܐܢ ܡܢ ܣܘܟܝܐ ܕܡܣܟܐ ܐܢܬ ܠܝܘܡܗ‬ ‫ܟܕ ܬܚܙܝܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܐܫܬܪܝܬ‪ .‬ܡܢܐ ܟܕ ܬܡܛܐ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܐܬܝܬܗ‪ 55.7 .‬ܘܐܢ ܥܠ ܡܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܟܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪646‬‬ ‫ܕܛܒܐ ܕܬܫܢܝܩܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܣܟܠܘ ܗܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܐܬܪܗܒܬ‪ .‬ܚܕ ܟܡܐ ܟܕ ܗܘ ܥܒܕܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪647‬‬ ‫ܫܡܥܬ‬ ‫ܢܓܐܠ ܬܡܝܗܬܐ‪ 55.8 .‬ܘܐܢ ܫܡܗܐ ܕܛܒܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܕܒܝܫܬܐ ܕܐܬܝܢ ܗܝܕܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪648‬‬ ‫ܘܐܬܬܥܝܩܬ‪ .‬ܡܢܐ ܟܕ ܬܚܙܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܓܠܝܐ ܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܠܗܠܝܢ ܡܟܣ ܘܠܗܠܝܢ ܡܒܣܡ܀‬ ‫̣‬


‫ܕܚܙܝܬ‪ .‬ܐܫܬܠܚܬ‬ ‫ܕܒܥܝܬ ܡܢ ܡܪܝܡܐ ܕܢܓܐܠ ܠܟ ܦܘܫܩܗ ܕܚܙܘܐ ̣‬ ‫‪ 56.1‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܘ ܘܕܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܙܒ‬ ‫ܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܒܖ‬ ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܕܥܟ‬ ‫ܕܡܘܕܥܘ‬ ‫‪56.2‬‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪ ܠܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܢܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪650‬‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܕܢܥܒܪܘܢ ܒܥܠܡܗ‪ .‬ܡܢ ܪܝܫ ܒܪܝܬܗ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܘܠܡܗ‪ .‬ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܢܟܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܙܠܬ‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ ̇ܥܢܢܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܕܣ ̤ܠܩܬ ܡܢ ܝܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܫܪܪܐ‪ 56.3 . .‬ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ̣‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܐܬܚܫܒ ܕܢܥܒܕ‬ ‫ܘܟܣܝܬܗ‪ 651‬ܐܠܪܥܐ‪̣ 652.‬‬ ‫ܗܘܝܘ ܐܘܪܟܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫ܢܦܩܬ ܗܘܬ ܡܠܬܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܩܡ ܗܘܐ ܐܘܪܟܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܥܠܡܐ‪56.4 .‬‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪653‬‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ‬ ‫ܡܕܡ ܙܥܘܪ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܬܩܢ ܐܝܟ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܣܘܟܠܗ ܕܗܘ ܕܫܠܚܗ‪ 56.5 .‬ܘܐܝܟ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ܕܩܕܡܝ ܢܚܬܘ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ‪̣ .‬ܗܝ ܗܝ ܡܥܒܪܢܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܪܝܫܗ ܕܥܢܢܐ ̈ܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܩܕܡܝ‬ ‫ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐܥܒܪ ܐܕܡ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ‪ 56.6 .‬ܡܛܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܟܕ ܐܥܒܪ ܡܘܬܐ ܕܐܠ ܒܙܒܢܗ ̣‬ ‫ܘܐܒܐܠ ܐܫܬܡܗ‪ .‬ܘܥܩܬܐ ܐܬܥܬܕܬܝ‪ 654.‬ܘܟܐܒܐ ܐܬܒܪܝ‪ .‬ܘܥܡܐܠ ܐܫܬܟܠܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܬܒܥܐ ܕܬܬܚܕܬ‪ 655‬ܒܕܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܣܒܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܫܪܝ ܕܢܬܩܝܡ‪ .‬ܘܫܝܘܠ ̇‬ ‫‪656‬‬ ‫ܕܒܢܝܐ ̣ܗܘܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܒܗܬܐ‪ 657‬ܐܬܥܒܕ‪ .‬ܘܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܢܫܘܬܐ ܐܬܡ ̤ܟܟܬ‪ .‬ܘܛܝܒܘܬܐ ̣ܚܡܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܪܬܚܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ 56.7‬ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܘܟܡ ܗܘ ܐܘ ܕܚܫܘܟ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܫܟܚ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ‪ 56.8 .‬ܗܢܘ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ܕܚܙܝܬ‪ 56.9 .‬ܘܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܘܪܝܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ܡܬܝܠܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܟܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܝܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪649‬‬

‫̣‬

‫̇‬

‫‪. Ryssel‬ܗܘ ̇ܥܒܟܐ ‪. 7a1 has‬ܗܘ ̇ܥܒܕܐ ‪646. Ceriani, followed by Dedering and others, reads‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬ܥܒܕܗ ‪reads‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܡܝܗܐ ‪647. Violet (?) emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܘ ܗܠܝܢ ‪648. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫‪649. 7a1 inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܖܝܬܗ ‪650. This is Ryssel’s emendation, followed by Dedering and others. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪651. 7a1 has seyame dots over taw, omitted by all modern editions.‬‬ ‫ܐܠܪܥܐ ‪652. So 7a1. Dedering reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫݂‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܐܬܩܢ ‪. 7a1 reads‬ܘܐܬܬܩܢ ‪653. Ceriani (followed by Dedering and others) emends to‬‬ ‫‪654. The period is not in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪655. 7a1* inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬ܗܘܬ ‪656. Bogaert emends to read‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܐܒܗܐ ‪657. So 7a1. Dedering proposes‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐܒܗܘܬܐ ‪. Violet (?) reads‬‬

Chapters 55 and 56

99

so moved by the report just by hearing about the judgment, what (will happen) when you see it visibly658 with your eyes? 55.6 And if you are so overcome with the anticipation of the coming of the day of the Mighty One, what (will happen to you) when you come to its arrival? 55.7 And if you are so wholly distraught at the word of the announcement of the torment of those who have done foolishly, how much more (will you be) when the event will reveal marvelous things? 55.8 And if you have heard the names of good and evil things which are then coming, and are grieved, what (will happen) when you will see what the majesty will reveal, which will convict these and cause those to rejoice?”

Chapter 56 56.1 “Yet, because you have sought the Most High to reveal to you the interpretation of the vision which you have seen, I have been sent to tell you. 56.2 that the Mighty One has surely made known to you the course659 of the times that have passed, and of those that are yet to pass in his world from the beginning of its creation to its consummation, of those things which are in deceit and those which are in truth.660 56.3 For as you saw a great cloud which came out from the sea, and went and covered the earth, this is the duration of the world which the Mighty One created when he took counsel to make the world. 56.4 And it happened, when the word had gone out from his presence, that the duration of the world had come into being something small, and was established661 in accordance with the abundance of the intelligence of him who sent it. 56.5 And as you saw before, at the top of the cloud black waters, which descended previously on the earth, this is the transgression with which Adam, the rst man, sinned. 56.6 For when he transgressed, untimely death came into being. And grief was identi ed. And suffering was prepared. And pain was created. And hardship was accomplished. And pride arose.662 And Sheol was demanding663 renewed blood. And the conception664 of sons665 was brought about. And the passion of parents was produced. And the loftiness of humanity was humiliated.666 And goodness vanished. 56.7 What, then, can be blacker or darker than these things? 56.8 This is the beginning of the black waters which you have seen. 56.9 And from these black (waters) again black was born. And the darkness 658. ‫ ܥܝܢܒܓܐܠ‬translates “manifestly” (Charles); “happening” (Brockington); “openly” (Klijn). Cf. PS, 411. ̈ 659. For the Syriac ‫ܕܘܒܖܐ‬, Charles reads “methods”; Brockington, “sequence”; Klijn, “course” (cf. PS, 84). 660. Or “known by deceit and by truth” (Klijn). 661. Here we employ Ceriani’s emendation of ‫ ܘܐܬܬܩܢ‬instead of 7a1’s ‫( ܘܐܬܩܢ‬following Charles, Klijn). 662. Curiously, Charles translates ‫“ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ‬disease” (cf. PS, 563): “disease began to be established.” 663. Prov 27:20: “Sheol and Abaddon are never satis ed …”; cf. Isa 5:14. 664. Charles has “begetting” for ‫( ܢܣܒܐ‬cf. PS, 341–42). ̈ ̈ ). 665. ‫“( ܒܢܝܐ‬sons”) not “children” (‫ܛܠܝܐ‬ 666. Isa 2:17: “The pride of man will be humbled And the loftiness of men will be abased; And the LORD alone will be exalted in that day”; cf. also 4 Ezra 5:50–55; 2 Bar. 85:10.


‫‪100‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܩܝܢܕܘܢܘܣ‪ .‬ܐܦ‬ ‫ܚܫܘܟܐ ܐܬܥܒܕ‪̣ 56.10 .‬ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܠܢܦܫܗ ̣ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘܚܫܘܟ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܡܐܠܟܐ ܗܘܐ ܩܝܢܕܘܢܘܣ‪ 56.11 .‬ܬܘܒ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܘ‪ 667‬ܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܬܒܪܝ ܒܗ‪ .‬ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̣ ̣‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ ܚܐܪܘܬܐ‪ 56.12 .‬ܘܢܚܬܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܘܐܬܚܠܛܘ ܥܡ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܫܐ‪56.13 .‬‬ ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܐܣܘܖܐ‪ 668‬ܐܫܬܢܩܘ‪ 56.14 .‬ܫܪܟܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܝܢ ܕܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܡܐܠܟܐ ܕܡܢܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܕܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܗܟܢܐ ̣ܥ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܒܕܘ ܐܟܚܕܐ‪ .‬ܒܝܕ‬ ‫ܠܝܬ‪ 669‬ܠܗܘܢ ܐܬܟܠܝܘ‪ 56.15 .‬ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܐܪܥܐ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈ܡܝܐ ܕܛܘܦܢܐ‪ 56.16 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̈ܡܝܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ܁܀‬ ‫ܩܕܡܝܐ‬ ‫‪Chapter 57‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪671‬‬ ‫ܬܘܠܕܬܗ‬ ‫ܚܙܝܬ‪̈ 670‬ܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖ ̣ܐ‪ .‬ܗܢܘ ܡܒܘܥܗ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ‪ .‬ܐܦ‬ ‫‪ 57.1‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠ ̣ܝܢ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܒܪܗ ܘܕܒܪ ܒܪܗ‪ .‬ܘܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ‪ 57.2 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܥ ̈ܒ ̇‬ ‫ܟܬܒܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܡܫܬܡܗ ܗܘܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܕܦܘܩܕܢܐ ̇‬ ‫‪672‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܫܬܠܡܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܕ ̣ܝܢܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ̇‬ ‫ܕܡܬܚܕܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܬܝܠܕܐ ܗܘܬ‪ .‬ܘܣܒܪܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܬܒܢܐ ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܘܠܟܢܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܟܢ ܐܬܐ ܡܬܢܨܒ‪ 673‬ܗܘܐ‪57.3 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ܀‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̈ܡܝܐ ܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 58‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܚܛܗ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪̈ 58.1‬‬ ‫ܐ‪ .‬ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ̣ܥܒܕܘ‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ‪̇ .‬ܗܢܘ ܚܒܟܐ ܕܟܠ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ‬ ‫ܬܠܝܬܝܐ‬ ‫ܘܡܝܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ‪ .‬ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܗܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪674‬‬ ‫ܘܪܘܫܥܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܕܡܪܫܥܝܢ‬ ‫ܙܕܝܩܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܒܢܝܗܘܢ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܒܫܘܥܒܕܐ ܕܡܫܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕܗܢܘܢ‪ 58.2 .‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ̣ܗܢܘܢ ܐܒܕܘ‬ ‫‪675‬‬ ‫ܐܠܚܪܝܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪Chapter 59‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܝܬ‪̣ .‬ܗܝ ܗܝ ܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܘܕܐܗܪܘܢ ܘܡܪܝܡ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܚܙ ̣‬ ‫‪ 59.1‬ܘܡܝܐ ܖܒܝܥܝܐ ܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬ ‫ܕܕܡܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ‪̇ 59.2 .‬‬ ‫ܘܕܟܠܒ‪ .‬ܘܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܫܪܓܗ‬ ‫ܘܕܝܫܘܥ ܒܪܢܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪678‬‬ ‫‪677‬‬ ‫ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܐܢܗܪ ܠܟܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܬܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܚܫܘܟܐ‪ .‬ܕܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ‬ ‫ܢܘܕܥ ܡܘܠܟܢܗ‪ 679‬ܕܐܓܪܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܟܦܪܝܢ ܬܫܢܝܩܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܕܢܛܝܪ ܠܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫‪676‬‬

‫̇‬

‫‪.‬ܒܗܘ ‪. 7a1 reads‬ܒܗܘ ‪667. Ceriani (and others) emend to read‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪, or as above with a dot under the‬ܒܐܣܘܕܐ ‪668. The manuscript is unclear. 7a1 may read here‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐ ‪nal‬‬ ‫‪ here, omitted by 7a1. So also Charles, Klijn.‬ܠܝܬ ‪669. Ceriani (?) inserts‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪. 7a1 has the dot under the word.‬ܚܙܝܬ ‪670. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬ܡܝܐ ‪̈ . 7a1 reads‬ܡܝܐ ‪671. Dedering emends to‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܫܬܡܠܝܢ ‪672. Kmoskó emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܬܢܨܒ ‪̇ before‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ‪673. Ryssel inserts‬‬ ‫‪674. The period is not in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪.‬܀ ‪675. 7a1 has a period here. 7a1* has‬‬ ‫‪ is omitted in 7a1.‬ܕ ‪; the‬ܘܕܡܪܝܡ ‪676. Dedering emends to read‬‬ ‫‪677. 7a1 has a period here, omitted by Dedering and others.‬‬ ‫‪678. 7a1*(?) has a period here, omitted by Dedering and others.‬‬ ‫‪679. 7a1 inserts a period here.‬‬

Chapters 56, 57, 58, 59

101

of darkness was made. 56.10 For he became a danger to his own soul; even to the angels he became a danger. 56.11 For at that time, when he680 was created, they enjoyed freedom. 56.12 And some of them came down, and mingled with women. 56.13 And then those who did so were tormented in chains. 56.14 But the rest of the multitude of angels, which are innumerable, restrained themselves. 56.15 And those who lived on the earth perished together through the waters of the ood. 56.16 These are the rst black waters.”

Chapter 57 57.1 “And after these you saw bright waters. This is the fount of Abraham and his generations681 and coming of his son and of the son of his son, and of those like them. 57.2 For at that time the unwritten682 Law was named683 among them. And the works of the commandments were then ful lled. And belief in the coming judgment was then brought about. And hope of the world684 that was to be renewed was then built up. And the promise of the life that is to come was planted. 57.3 These are the bright waters, which you have seen.”

Chapter 58 58.1 “And the third black waters which you have seen, these are the mingling of all sins, which the nations committed after the death of those righteous men, and the wickedness of the land of Egypt, in which they acted wickedly in the servitude in which they made their sons work.685 58.2 Yet these also perished at the end.”

Chapter 59 59.1 “And the fourth bright waters, which you have seen, are the coming of Moses and Aaron and Miriam and Joshua, son of Nun, and Caleb and of all those like them. 59.2 For at that time the lamp of the eternal Law shone on all those who dwelt in darkness,686 which announced the promise of their reward to those who believe, and to those who deny, the anguish of re which is reserved for them.

680. Klijn emends to “they.” 681. Cf. Gen 10:1 (gene/seiv; Violet). 682. Cf. Sir 44:20. 683. So Charles for the Syriac ‫( ܡܫܬܡܗ‬cf. PS, 310). Brockington translates “observed”; Klijn, “in force.” Cf. Jub. 23:10. 684. According to Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 99), some texts see the Messiah’s kingdom as belonging to this world (4 Ezra 7:28–30; 12:32–34), while others see it as part of the next world (1 En. 37–70). 685. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 100) notes the closeness of the Syriac here to the MT of Exod 1:14: Mhb wrb(-r#) Mtrb(-lk (LXX: panta ta\ e1rga w}n katedoulou~nto au0tou/v). 686. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 100) comments that the “lamp … darkness” metaphor is a rabbinic application of Isa 9:2 (cf. Matt 4:16; Luke 1:79).


‫‪102‬‬

‫‪ 59.3‬ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܫܡܝܐ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܐܬܬܚܕܘ ܡܢ ܐܬܪܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܕܬܚܝܬ ܬܪܘܢܘܣ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܙܘܗܖܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܬܬܙܝܥܘ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܐܚܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܘܫܐ ܠܘܬܗ‪ 59.4 .‬ܚܘܝܗ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪687‬‬ ‫ܕܢܡܘܣܐ‬ ‫ܘܫܘܠܡܐ‪ 688‬ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ 689‬ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܘܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܘܒܖܐ‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ܥܡ‬ ‫ܘܡܘܫܚ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪694‬‬ ‫‪690‬‬ ‫ܬܗ‪ 691‬ܕܡܬܥܒܕܐ‪ 692.‬ܘܕܡܘܬܐ‪ 693‬ܕܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܗܫܐ‪ 59.5 .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܚܘܝܗ‪ 695‬ܗܘܐ ܡܘܫܚܬܗ ܕܢܘܪܐ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܥܘܡܩܘܗܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܬܗܘܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܝܘܩܪܗܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܖܘܚܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܛܘܦܝ ܡܛܪܐ‪ 59.6 .‬ܘܐܚܕܗ ܕܪܘܓܙܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܥ ̇‬ ‫ܘܣܘܓܐܐ‪ 696‬ܕܢܓܝܪܘܬ ܪܘܚܐ‪ .‬ܘܫܪܪܗ ܕܕ ̣ܝܢܐ‪̇ 59.7 .‬‬ ‫ܩܪܗ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܘܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܘܪܒܘܬܗ‪ 697‬ܕܦܪܕܝܣܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܒܘܥܐ ܕܐܝܕܥܬܐ‪ 59.8 .‬ܘܪܘܡܗ ܕܐܐܪ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܩܘܖܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܖܥܬܐ ܕܥܕܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܕܥܠܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܪܝܫ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‪ 59.9 .‬ܘܡܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܫܘܠܡܗܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܦܘܡܗ ܕܓܗܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܩܝܡܐ ܕܬܒܥܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܬܪܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܠ ܐܬܝ‪59.10 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܕܘܟܬܐ ܕܣܒܪܐ‪ 59.11 698.‬ܘܕܡܘܬܐ‪ 699‬ܕܬܫܢܝܩܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ‪ .‬ܘܣܘܓܐ ܕܡܐܠܟܐ ܕܡܢܝܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒܖܩܐ‪ .‬ܘܩܐܠ ̈‬ ‫ܘܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܕܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ‪ 700.‬ܘܙܗܪܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܣܕܖܝ‬ ‫ܕܖܥܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܖܝܫܐ‪ 701‬ܕܡܐܠܟܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܘܨܖܐ ܕܢܘܗܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܚܘܠܦܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܘܩܒܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ‪59.12 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ܀܁‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̈ܡܝܐ ܖܒܝܥܝܐ‪ 702‬ܘܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 60‬‬

‫ܚܡܝܫܝܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ܕܚܙܝܬ‪ 703‬ܕܡܡܛܪܝܢ‪ 704.‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̇ܥ ̈ܒܕܐ ̇‬ ‫ܘܡܝܐ ̈‬ ‫‪̈ 60.1‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘܒܝ ̈ܫܬܐ‪̈ 705‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܠܘܚܫܬܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܖܫܝܗܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܖܐܙܝܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܚܒܟܐ‬ ‫ܐܡܘܖܝܐ‬ ‫̣‬

‫̈‬

‫‪.‬ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ‪687. Ryssel omits seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪688. Dedering omits dot, present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܙܒܢܐ ‪689. Ryssel proposes seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪690. 7a1 has a period here, omitted by Dedering and others.‬‬ ‫‪691. 7a1 has a period here, omitted by Dedering and others.‬‬ ‫‪692. The period is not in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪. Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.111–12), followed by Dedering and‬ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ‪693. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪ (cf. LAB 19:10).‬ܘܕܡܘܬܐ ‪others, emends to read‬‬ ‫‪694. 7a1*(?) inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܚܘܝܗ ‪695. So Dedering. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܣܘܓܐܐ ‪; Dedering emends to‬ܘܣܓܘܐܐ ‪696. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܪܒܘܬܗ ‪697. So 7a1. Dedering reads‬‬ ‫‪698. The period is not in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪699. 7a1* inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ ‪700. Violet (?) inserts seyame dots on‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ (so Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 102).‬ܖܝܫܐ ‪. 7a1* has the plural‬ܪܝܫܐ ‪701. 7a11 reads‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪, omitted by 7a1.‬ܖܒܝܥܝܐ ‪702. Dedering inserts seyame dots on‬‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ ‪703. So 7a1. Dedering reads‬‬ ‫‪݂ .‬‬ ‫‪704. Dedering and others insert the period here, not present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܒ ̣ܝ ̈ܫܬܐ ‪705. Ryssel (?) omits seyame dots on‬‬

Chapters 59 and 60

103

59.3 But also the heavens, at that time, were shaken from their place.706 And those who were under the throne of the Mighty One were shaken, when he was taking Moses to himself. 59.4 For he showed him many warnings together with the principles707 of the Law and the end of time, as also to you. And likewise the blueprint of Zion and its measurements,708 in the pattern of which the present sanctuary was made. 59.5 But then also he showed709 to him the measure of the re, and also the depths of the abyss,710 and the weight of the winds,711 and the number of the raindrops.712 59.6 And the suppression of wrath, and the abundance of longsuffering, and the truth of judgment. 59.7 And the root of wisdom, and the riches of understanding,713 and the fount of knowledge, 59.8 and the height of the air,714 and the greatness of Paradise,715 and the completion of the ages, and the beginning of the day of judgment,716 59.9 and the number of the offerings, and the worlds which have not yet come. 59.10 And the mouth of Gehenna, and the place717 of vengeance,718 and the place of faith, and the place719 of hope. 59.11 And the likeness720 of future torment,721 and the multitude of innumerable angels, and the aming hosts, and the splendor of lightning,722 and the voice of thunders, and the orders of the heads of angels,723 the treasuries of light, the changes of the times,724 and the searching725 of the Law. 59.12 These are the fourth bright waters which you have seen.”

Chapter 60 60.1 “And the fth black waters which you have seen raining are the deeds done by the Amorites. And the spells of their incantations, which they made, and the 706. Cf. LAB 11:5; 23:10. ̈ 707. Charles has “principles”; Brockington, “ordinances”; Klijn, “ways,” for the Syriac ‫ܕܘܒܖܐ‬. 708. Exod 25:40: “See that you make them after the pattern for them, which was shown to you on the mountain.” Cf. also Exod 26:30; Heb 8:5. 709. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 101) shows that this role is elsewhere ascribed to Enoch (4 Ezra 14:50; Jub. 4:23; 10:17; 2 En. 40:13; 53:2; 54:5). 710. 1 En. 18:11; 21:7–10; 2 En. 28:3. 711. Cf. 2 Bar. 48:4; 4 Ezra 4:5; 1 En. 41:4; 2 En. 40:11. 712. On raindrops, see Sir 1:2; 2 En. 47:5; LAB 19:10. 713. On understanding, see 2 Bar. 41:4; 51:3. 714. 1 En. 40:12; 4 Ezra 6:4 (altitudines aerum). 715. Cf. 1 En. 41:1–4; 70:3, 4. 716. 1 En. 83–90; 91–105; 2 En. 32:2–33:2; 65:7–10. 717. The Syriac is ‫( ܐܬܪܐ‬cf. PS, 33), translated elsewhere “station” (Charles); “abode” (Brockington); “standing” (Klijn). 718. Cf. 1 En. 18:12–16; 19; 21; 22:10–13; 54:1–6; 90:24–27; 2 En. 10; 40:12. 719. Or “region” (Charles, Brockington); “dwelling-place” (Brockington; ‫ ;)ܕܘܟܬܐ‬cf. PS, 85. 720. So Charles (cf. PS, 94); Brockington, “vision”; Klijn, “picture” for the Syriac ‫ܕܡܘܬܐ‬. 721. Cf. 2 En. 40:12. 722. 1 En. 41:3; 43:1; 60:13–15; 2 En. 40:9. ̈ ̈ 723. Or “chiefs of angels” (Charles) or “archangels” (Klijn; Bogaert) for the Syriac ‫ܖܝܫܐ ܕܡܐܠܟܐ‬. Cf. 1 En. 20:1, 3; 61:10; 71:7–9; 1 Thess 4:16; Jude 9. 724. Cf. 1 En. 82:11–20; 2 En. 13:5; 40:6. ̈ 725. So Brockington translates ‫“ ܥܘܩܒܐ‬careful study.” Charles has “investigations”; Klijn, “inquiries.”


‫‪104‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܛܢܦܘܬܗܘܢ‪ 60.2 726.‬ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܐܝܣܪܐܝܠ ܐܬܛܢܦ ̇‬ ‫ܒܝܘܡܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܚܛܗܐ‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕ ܐܢܘܢ‪-.‬܁܁‬ ‫ܕܕܝܢܐ‪ 727.‬ܟܕ ܚܙܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܡܢ ܗܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬

‫̈‬


‫‪̈ 61.1‬‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ‪̇ .‬ܗܘ ܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܬܝܠܕ ܒܗ ܕܘܝܕ ܘܫܠܝܡܘܢ‪61.2 .‬‬ ‫ܘܡܝܐ ܫܬܝܬܝܐ ܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬

‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ̇‬ ‫ܘܐܫܕ ܕܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫ܒܢܝܢܗ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܚܘܕܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܒܘ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܡܡܐ‪ 728‬ܕܚܛܘ‪̇ 729‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪730‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܒܚܘܕܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܩܘܖܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܡܩܕܫܐ‪ 61.3 .‬ܘܫܠܡܐ ܘܫܝܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܩܐܡ ܗܘܐ‪ 61.4 .‬ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܫܬܡܥܐ ܗܘܬ‪ .‬ܘܥܘܬܪܐ ܕܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ ܒܟܢܫܐ ܡܬܪܘܪܒ ܗܘܐ‪ 61.5 .‬ܘܥܐܕܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܕܒܖܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܒܛܒܘܬܐ ܘܒܒܘܣܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܫܬܠܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ‪ 61.6 .‬ܘܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܒܫܪܪܐ ܡܫܬܡܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܐܠ ܢܟܐܠ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܘܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܗܘܬ‪ 61.7 .‬ܘܐܪܥܐ ܕܐܬܪܚܡܬ‪̇ 731‬ܗܝܕܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪ 732.‬ܘܡܛܠ‪ 733‬ܕܐܠ ̇ܚܛܝܢ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܝܗ‪ .‬ܝܬܝܪ‪ 734‬ܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̈ ̇‬ ‫ܐܖܥܬܐ‪ 735‬ܡܫܬܒܚܐ ܗܘܬ‪ .‬ܘܨܗܝܘܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ‬ ‫ܥܡܘܖ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܫܠܝܛܐ ܗܘܬ ܥܠ ܟܠ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܬܖܘܬܐ‪ 61.8 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̈ܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܐܖܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ܁܀܁܀܁‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 62‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫‪̈ 62.1‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܙܝܬ‪̣ .‬ܗܝ ܗܝ ܡܗܦܟܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܚܫܒܬܗ ܕܝܘܪܒܥܡ‬ ‫ܫܒܝܥܝܐ‬ ‫ܘܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ̣‬ ‫ܕܚ ̣‬ ‫ܕܐܬܚܫܒ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܬܪܝܢ ̈ܥܓܠܝܢ ܕܕܗܒܐ‪ 62.2 .‬ܘܟܠ ̈ܖܘܫܥܐ ܕܐܪܫܥܘ ̈ܡܠܟܐ ܕܗܘܘ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܦܬܟܖܐ ܕܦܠܚ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ‪̇ 737‬‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܚܪܡܗ‪ 736‬ܕܐܝܙܒܠ‪ .‬ܘܕܚܠܬ‬ ‫ܡܢ ܒܬܪܗ‪62.3 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪738‬‬ ‫ܕܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܥܕܡܐ‬ ‫‪ 62.4‬ܘܟܠܝܗ ܕܡܛܪܐ ܘܟܦܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܢܐܟܠܢ ܢܫܐ ܦܐܖܐ ܕܟܖܣܬܗܝܢ‪62.5 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ ܥܠ ܬܫܥܐ ̈‬ ‫ܫܒܛܝܢ ܘܦܠܓܗ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ‬ ‫ܘܙܒܢܐ ܕܫܒܝܬܗܘܢ ̇ܗܘ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܚܛܗܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܫܒܐ ܐܢܘܢ‪62.7 .‬‬ ‫ܕܐܬܘܖܝܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܬܐ ܣܠܒܢܣܪ ̇ܡܠܟܐ‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‪62.6 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܥܠ ̈‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ ܕܝܢ ̇‬ ‫‪739‬‬ ‫ܠܡܐܡܪ‪ .‬ܕܟܡܐ ܡܥܘܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܪܫܥܝܢ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܣܓܝ ܗܘ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܡܬܘܡ ܐܙܕܕܩܘ‪ 62.8 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܝܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ܀‬ ‫ܫܒܝܥܝܐ‪ 740‬ܐܘܟܡܐ ̣‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܛܢܦܘܬܗܘܢ ‪726. Ryssel inserts seyame dots on‬‬ ‫”‪̈ ̇ (followed by Charles, Dedering, Bogaert, and others) “of the judges‬‬ ‫ܕܕܝܢܐ ‪727. Ceriani emends to‬‬ ‫”‪ “of judgment.‬ܕܕ ̣ܝܢܐ ‪for 7a1’s‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܠܥܡܡܐ ‪728. Bogaert suggests emendation to read‬‬ ‫‪729. 7a1 inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܩܘܖܒܢܐ ‪730. Gressmann emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕ ‪731. Charles omits‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܙܢܐ ‪732. Ryssel emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܛܠ ‪733. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܝܬܝܪ ‪734. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪735. 7a1* inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪; cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.115.‬ܘܚܪܫܗ ‪736. So 7a1. Gressmann (?) emends to read‬‬ ‫‪737. 7a1 inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪ is partially in an erasure.‬ܬܗ ‪738. Dedering notes that‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܠܐܠ ‪. 7a1* has‬ܘܐܠ ‪739. 7a1, Dedering (and others) emend to read‬‬ ‫‪740. Dedering inserts seyame dots, omitted by 7a1.‬‬

Chapters 60, 61, 62

105

wickedness of their mysteries, and the mingling of their pollution.741 60.2 But even Israel was then polluted by sins in the days of the judges, though they saw many signs which were from Him who created them.”

Chapter 61 61.1 “And the sixth bright waters which you saw, this is the time in which David and Solomon were born. 61.2 And there was at that time the building of Zion, and the dedication of the sanctuary, and the shedding of much blood of the nations that sinned at that time, and many offerings which were offered at that time in the dedication of the sanctuary. 61.3 And peace and tranquility arose742 at that time. 61.4 And wisdom was heard in the assembly. And the riches of understanding were magni ed in the congregations. 61.5 And the holy festivals were ful lled in blessedness743 and in much joy. 61.6 And the judgment of the rulers was then seen to be without deceit. And the righteousness of the commandments of the Mighty One was accomplished in744 truth. 61.7 And the land which was loved at that time, and because of those inhabitants who did not sin, it was revered745 above all lands. And the city of Zion then ruled over all lands and regions.746 61.8 These are the bright waters which you have seen.”

Chapter 62 62.1 “And the seventh black waters which you saw, this is the perversion by the counsel of Jereboam, who took counsel to make two golden calves; 62.2 and all the iniquities which the kings who were after him committed; 62.3 and the curse of Jezebel747 and the worship of idols,748 which Israel practiced at that time; 62.4 and the withholding of rain, and the famines that occurred until women (even) eat749 the fruits of their wombs; 62.5 and the time of their captivity, which came upon the nine and a half tribes, because they were in many sins; 62.6 and Shalmanaser,750 king of Assyria, came and led them away captive.751 62.7 But concerning the gentiles, there is much to say,752 how they always acted with unrighteousness and wickedness,753 and never have been justi ed.754 62.8 These are the seventh black waters which you have seen.” 741. Cf. Jub. 29:11; LAB 25:10–13; Pss. Sol. 2:14 (e0n furmw~| a0nami/cewv). ̇ 742. For the Syriac ‫ܩܐܡ‬, Charles translates “existed”; Brockington and Klijn, “reigned.” 743. Cf. Neh 8:12 (Greek maka/riov). 744. Or “with” (Charles). 745. Charles translates ‫“ ܝܬܝܪ‬glori ed”; Brockington, “glorious”; Klijn, “praised”; cf. PS, 199. Bogaert (Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.115) suggests doca/zw or e0painw~ (cf. Barn. 11:9). 746. Or “lands and countries” (Brockington) or “countries and regions” (Klijn). 747. Cf. 1 Kgs 21:23; 2 Kgs 9:10, 34. 748. Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 1.287. ̈ 749. ‫ܕܢܐܟܠܢ‬ is also translated “ate” (Brockington, Klijn). ̣ 750. For the differing spellings of the name in Syriac, see Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.116. 751. Cf. 2 Kgs 17:3, 6; 4 Ezra 13:40. ̇ : “it were tedious to tell” 752. There are different ways to render the Syriac ‫ܠܡܐܡܪ‬ ‫ܣܓܝ ܗܘ‬ ̣ (Charles); “there is no need to stress” (Brockington); or “much could be said” (Klijn). 753. Or “impiety and wickedness” (Charles); “sinful and wicked” (Brockington); “unrighteously and wickedly” (Klijn). 754. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 104) emends to “wrought righteousness.”


‫‪106‬‬


‫̈‬ ‫ܘܡܝܐ ̈‬ ‫‪̈ 63.1‬‬ ‫ܙܝܬ‪̣ .‬ܗܝ ܗܝ ܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܘܬܪܝܨܘܬܗ ܕܚܙܩܝܐ ̇ܡܠܟܐ‬ ‫ܬܡܝܢܝܐ ܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬ ‫ܕܚ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪756‬‬ ‫ܕܝܗܘܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܛܒܘܬܗ‪ 755‬ܕܐܬܬ‬ ‫ܥܠܘܗܝ‪ 63.2 .‬ܟܕ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܬܙܝܥ ܣܢܚܪܝܒ ܕܢܐܒܕ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܪܘܓܙܗ ̇ܫܓܫ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ‪̇ 757‬‬ ‫ܕܐܝܟܢܐ‪ 758‬ܢܐܒܕ‪ 759‬܁܀܀܁ ܐܦ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܡܡܐ‬ ‫ܫܡܥ ܚܙܩܝܐ ̇ܡܠܟܐ‪ :‬ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܫܒ ܗܘܐ ܐܬܘܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗ‪ 63.3 .‬ܟܕ ܕܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇ܡܠܟܐ‪ 760‬ܕܢܐܬܐ‪ 761‬ܘܢܐܚܕܝܘܗܝ ܘܢܘܒܕ ܠܥܡܗ‪ .‬ܠܬܪܝܢ ܫܒܛܝܢ ܘܦܠܓܗ ܕܐܫܬܚܪܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܐܠ ܘܐܦ ܨܗܝܘܢ ̇‬ ‫ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܣܚܘܦ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܬܬܟܠ ܚܙܩܝܐ ܥܠ ̇ܥ ̈ܒܕܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܣܒܪ ܥܠ ܙܕܝܩܘܬܗ‪ .‬ܘܡܠܠ ܥܡ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ‪ 63.4 762.‬ܚܙܝ ܕܗܐ ܡܛܝܒ‪ 763‬ܣܢܚܪܝܦ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܢܘܒܕܢ‪ .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܘܡܬܪܡܪܡ‪ .‬ܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܘܒܕܗ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ 63.5 .‬ܘܫܡܥܗ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܦܩܕ‬ ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܚܟܝܡ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܚܙܩܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܚܪ ܒܒܥܘܬܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܙܕܝܩ ܗܘܐ‪63.6 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܠܪܡܐܝܠ ܡܐܠܟܗ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܥܡܟ‪̇ 63.7 ..‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܘܒܕܬ ܠܣܘܓܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܢܦܩܬ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ‪ 764.‬ܕܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܖܘܪܒܢܝܗܘܢ‪ 765‬ܡܐܐ ܘܬܡܢܐܝܢ ܘܚܡܫܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܠܦܝܢ‪ 766.‬ܘܠܟܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ‪ 63.8 .‬ܘܗܘܝܬ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܘ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܡܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܙܝܢܐ ܡܢ ܠܒܪ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܦܓܖܝܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܠܓܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ ܡܘܩܕ‬ ‫ܢܛܪ ܗܘܝܬ‪ 767‬ܡܛܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪768‬‬ ‫ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܕܡܖܬܗ ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܢܬܚܙܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܢܬܡܠܠ ܫܡܗ ܒܟܘܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬܦܨܝܬ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܐܬܚܪܪ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܐܬܦܪܩܬ‪ 769‬ܕܝܢ ܨܗܝܘܢ ܘܐܘܪܝܫܠܡ‬ ‫‪63.9‬‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܠܨܢܐ‪ 63.10 .‬ܘܚܕܝܘ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܫܬܒܚ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ‪.‬܀‬ ‫ܫܡܗ ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܝܟ‪ 770‬ܕܢܬܡܠܠ‪ 63.11 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܝܐ ܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 64‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪̈ 64.1‬‬ ‫ܒܝܘܡܬܗ ܕܡܢܫܐ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܘܡܝܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ̣‬ ‫ܙܝܬ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܗܘ ܟܘܠܗ ܪܘܫܥܐ ̣‬ ‫ܕܚ ̣‬ ‫ܒܪ ܚܙܩܝܐ‪ 64.2 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܣܓܝ ܐܪܫܥ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܐܫܕ‪.‬‬ ‫ܨܐܠ‪ .‬ܘܕܡܐ ܙܟܝܐ ̣‬ ‫ܛܠ ܘܕ ̣ܝܢܐ ̣‬ ‫ܘܙܕܝܩܐ ܩ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܩܘܖܒܢܝܗܘܢ ̇ܒܛܠ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܟܗܢܐ‪ 771‬ܐܦܩ‬ ‫ܡܕܒܚܐ‬ ‫ܓܒܖܐ ܒܩܛܝܪܐ ܛܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܣܚܦ‬ ‫ܘܢܫܝ‬ ‫‪. Ryssel and Bogaert (Apocalypse de‬ܘܛܒܘܬܐ ‪. Violet emends to‬ܘܛܝܒܘܬܗ ‪755. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪ .‬ܕܐܠܗܐ ‪Baruch, 2.116) add‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܢܐܒܕ ‪756. Violet omits‬‬ ‫‪757. 7a1*(?) inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ‪ in‬ܕ ‪758. Kmoskó (?) omits‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܢܐܒܕ ‪759. Kmoskó (?) emends to‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܠܟܐ ܕܐܬܘܖܝܐ ‪. Violet emends to read‬ܐܬܘܪܝܐ ̇ܡܠܟܐ ‪760. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܢܐܐܠ ‪ before‬ܐܠ ܒܠܚܘܕ ‪761. Ryssel (?) inserts‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ‪762. Dedering emends to‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ‪. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪ here.‬ܠܗ ‪763. Violet adds‬‬ ‫‪764. Dedering omits the period here, present in 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪765. 7a1 inserts a period here, omitted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪766. The period is not present in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure.‬ܗܘܝܬ ‪ in‬ܝܬ ‪767. The‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕ ‪. 7a1 omits the‬ܕܢܬܡܠܠ ‪768. Ceriani, followed by Dedering and others, reads‬‬ ‫ܐܬܦܪܩܬ ‪ in‬ܩ ‪769. The‬‬ ‫‪is found in an erasure.‬‬ ‫̤‬ ‫‪770. 7a1 inserts a period here.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure.‬ܗܢܐ ‪,‬ܘܟܗܢܐ ‪771. For‬‬

Chapters 63 and 64

107

Chapter 63 63.1 “And the eighth bright waters which you have seen, this is the integrity and uprightness772 of Hezekiah, king of Judah, and the grace which came upon him. 63.2 For when Sennacherib was moved in order that he might perish, and his wrath roused him in order that he might perish by it, for also the multitude of the nations which were with him;773 63.3 when, then, Hezekiah the king heard those things which the king of Assyria774 was devising—to come and seize him and destroy his people, the two and a half tribes which remained, and also he wished to destroy Zion—then Hezekiah trusted in his works,775 and had hope in his righteousness, and spoke with the Mighty One and said, 63.4 ‘See, for behold! Sennacherib was prepared to destroy us. And he will be boastful and uplifted when he has destroyed Zion.’ 63.5 And the Mighty One heard him, for Hezekiah was wise. And he heard his prayer, because he was righteous. 63.6 And then the Mighty One commanded Ramail, his angel, who speaks with you. 63.7 And I went out and destroyed their multitude, the number of whose chiefs alone was one hundred eighty ve thousand, and each of them had an equal number.776 63.8 And at that time I burned their bodies within. But I preserved their clothes and their arms outwardly, in order that the still more wonderful deeds of the Mighty One may appear, and that by it His name may be spoken of throughout the whole earth. 63.9 And so Zion was saved and Jerusalem was delivered. Israel also was delivered from tribulations. 63.10 And all those who were in the holy land rejoiced. And the name of the Mighty One was glori ed so that it was renowned. 63.11 These are the bright waters which you have seen.”

Chapter 64 64.1 “And the ninth black waters which you have seen, this is all the wickedness which was in the days of Manasseh, son of Hezekiah. 64.2 For he did much impiety, and he killed the righteous and perverted judgment, and he shed innocent blood, and married women violently polluted, and he overturned altars and destroyed their offerings, and drove out the priests so that they could not minister in the sanctuary.

772. Or “rectitude and uprightness” (Charles); “integrity and honesty” (Brockington); “righteousness and integrity” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܘܬܪܝܨܘܬܗ‬. On the problems of this reading, see Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 104. 773. Charles: “was stirred up in order that he might perish, and his wrath troubled him in order that he might thereby perish, for the multitude also of the nations which were with him”; Brockington: “was stirred up to destroy himself, and his anger maddened him into leading to their destruction also the motley collection of peoples that were with him”; Klijn, “was moved to destroy, and his wrath roused him, and also the multitude of the nations which were with him in order to destroy.” 774. Cf. Josephus, Ant. 10.1.1 §4; 10.1.4 §15; Mic 5:5 (LXX); Isa 14:25; 19:23. 775. Cf. 2 Bar. 14:7. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 105) suggests the Hebrew here as l( qzxth hyqzx. Cf. Sir 48:22 (e0poi/hsen ga\r 9Ezeki/av … kai\ e0ni/sxusen); cf. also Sir 48:17. 776. 2 Kgs 19:35–36; cf. 2 Macc 8:19; 15:22; 2 Chr 32:21; Isa 37:36. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.118.


‫‪108‬‬

‫ܐܦܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܪܒܥ ܡܢܗܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܐܠ ܢܫܡܫܘܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ‪ 64.3 .‬ܘܥܒܕ ܨܠܡܐ ܕܚܡܫ ̈‬ ‫ܚܝܖܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܐܠܪܒܥ ̈ܖܘܚܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܚܡܝܫܝܬܐ ܥܠ ܪܝܫܗ ܕܨܠܡܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܛܢܢܗ ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪64.4‬‬ ‫ܢܦܩ ܪܘܓܙܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܬܥܩܪ ܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ‬ ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܦܩ ܓܙܪ ܕܝ ̣ܢܐ ܕܐܦ‬ ‫ܓܕܫ ܒܝܘܡܬܟܘܢ‪ 64.5 .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܥܠ ܬܪܝܢ ܫܒܛܝܢ ܘܦܠܓܗ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܣܓܝ ܪܘܫܥܗ ܕܡܢܫܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ ܗܫܐ‪ 64.6 .‬ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܟܢܐ‬ ‫̣ܗܢܘܢ ܢܫܬܒܘܢ ܐܝܟ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܐܝܟ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܡܐ ܬܪܚܩ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ‪ 64.7 .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܢܫܐ ܒܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ ܐܫܬܡܗ ܪܫܝܥܐ‪ .‬ܘܒܚܪܝܬܐ ܒܢܘܪܐ ̣ܗܘܐ ܡܥܡܪܗ‪ 64.8 .‬ܟܕ ܓܝܪ ܐܫܬܡܥܬ‬ ‫ܢܦܠ ܒܣܘܣܝܐ ܕܢܚܫܐ ܘܐܬܦܫܪ ܣܘܣܝܐ‬ ‫ܒܥܘܬܗ ܠܘܬ ܡܪܝܡܐ‪ .‬ܒܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܟܕ ̣‬ ‫ܕܢܚܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܗܘܬ ܠܗ ̇‬ ‫ܐܬܐ ܠܫܥܬܐ‪ 64.9 .‬ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܠܡܢܐܝܬ ܚ ̣ܝܐ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܓܝܪ‪̇ 777‬‬ ‫ܫܘܐ ܗܘܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܕܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܢܕܥ‪ .‬ܕܒܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܡܢ ̣ܡܢܘ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܕܢܫܬܢܩ‪.‬‬ ‫‪̇ 64.10‬ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܡܨܐ‪.‬ـ܀‬ ‫ܕܡܨܐ‪ 778‬ܕܢܛܐܒ ܐܦ ܕܢܫܢܩ ̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 65‬‬

‫‪ 65.1‬ܗܟܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܪܫܥ ܗܘܐ ̣ܗܘ ܡܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܬܚܫܒ ܗܘܐ ܒܙܒܢܗ‪ 779‬ܐܝܟ ̇ܗܘ ܕܐܠ‬ ‫ܥܬܝܕ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܕܢܒܥܐ‪̈ 781‬‬ ‫ܐܘܟ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܫܝܥܝܐ‬ ‫ܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܢܝܢ ܠܗܠܝܢ‪ 65.2 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̈ܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ܀‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪780‬‬


‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܬܘܠܕܬܗ ܕܝܘܫܝܐ‪̇ .‬ܡܠܟܐ‬ ‫ܝܬ‪̣ .‬ܗܝ‪ 782‬ܗܝ ܫܦܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܙ ̣‬ ‫‪ 66.1‬ܘܡܝܐ ܥܣܝܖܝܐ ܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬ ‫ܕܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܗܘ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܡܫܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܗ ܠܒܗ ܘܡܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܝܗܘܕܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܟܠܗ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܘ ܕܟܝ ܐܠܪܥܐ ܡܢ ܦܬܟܖܐ‪ .‬ܘܩܕܫ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܐܢܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܣܬܝܒܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢܦܫܗ‪̣ 66.2 .‬‬ ‫ܘܩܘܖܒܢܐ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܙܕܝܩܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܦܢܝ ܠܡܕܒܚܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܪܝܡ ܩܪܢܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܣܝܐ‪ .‬ܘܪܡܪܡ ̈‬ ‫ܘܫܒܚ ܠܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܫܘܦܐ‬ ‫ܘܥܛܐ ܘܐܥܒܪ‬ ‫ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܗܦܟ ܟܗܢܐ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܗܘܢ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܛ ̣ܠ‪ .‬ܘܐܦ‬ ‫ܘܚܖܫܐ ܘܙܟܘܖܐ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ‪ 66.3 .‬ܘܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܠܖܫܝܥܐ ̣‬ ‫ܕܚܝܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܩ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܓܖܡܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܝܬܘ ܐܦܩܘ‪ 783‬ܡܢ ܩܒܖܐ ܘܐܘܩܕܘ‪ 784‬ܐܢܘܢ ܒܢܘܪܐ‪66.4 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܠܢܒܝܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪785‬‬ ‫ܕܓܐܠ‬ ‫ܘܠܡܣܝܒܐ ܐܘܩܕ ܒܢܘܪܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܩܘܕܫܝܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܫܒܐ ܐܩܝܡ‬ ‫ܘܥܕܥܕܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܛܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܥܡܐ‪ .‬ܐܦ ̇‬ ‫ܠܗܢܘܢ ܐܘܩܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܢܘܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܠܥܡܐ‪ 786‬ܕܡܫܬܡܥ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̣‬

‫‪.‬ܓܘܢ ‪. Violet emends to‬ܓܝܪ ‪777. Ryssel omits‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܕܡܨܝܐ ‪778. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܠܒܗ ‪779. Violet (?) emends to read‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܒܙܒܢܗ ܐܠ ‪ to read‬ܒܙܒܢܗ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܐܠ ‪780. Ryssel emends 7a1’s‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܢܬܒܥ ‪781. Ryssel emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܝ ‪̣ here. 7a1 has‬ܗܝ ‪782. Dedering and others emend to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܦܩ ‪783. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܐܘܩܕ ‪784. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܥܕܥܕܐ ‪785. Charles, followed by Dedering and others, inserts seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪, absent in 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܥܡܐ ‪786. Ceriani emends to read‬‬

Chapters 64, 65, 66

109

64.3 And he made an image with ve faces: four of them looked to the four winds, and the fth was on top of the image as an opponent against787 the zeal of the Mighty One. 64.4 And then wrath went out from the presence of the Mighty One so that Zion should be uprooted as has also happened in your days. 64.5 But also against the two and a half tribes a decree went out that they should also be taken away captive, as you have seen. 64.6 And the impiety of Manasseh increased to such a degree that it removed the glory of the Most High from the sanctuary.788 64.7 Therefore Manasseh was called ‘the impious’ at that time, and nally his abode was in the re.789 64.8 For although his prayer was heard by the Most High, in the end when he fell into the brazen horse and the brazen horse was melted, it served as a sign to him concerning the hour.790 64.9 For he had not lived perfectly, since he was not worthy but that he might henceforth know by whom in the end he should be punished.791 64.10 For he who is able to bene t is also able to punish.”

Chapter 65 65.1 “Thus, then, Manasseh acted wickedly, and for that the Mighty One would not inquire into these things in his time. 65.2 These are the ninth black waters which you have seen.”

Chapter 66 66.1 “And the tenth bright waters which you have seen, this is the purity of the generations of Josiah king of Judah,792 who was the only one who submitted himself at that time to the Mighty One with all his heart and with all his soul. 66.2 And (he) cleansed793 the land from idols, and sancti ed all the vessels which had been polluted, and restored the offerings to the altar, and raised the horn of the holy, and exalted the righteous, and honored all who were wise with794 understanding, and brought back the priests to their ministry, and destroyed and removed the magicians and enchanters and diviners795 from the land. 66.3 And not only did he slay the impious who were living, but they also took the bones of the dead from the sepulchers and burned them with re. 66.4 And he established796 the festivals and the Sabbaths in 787. There are differing translations of the Syriac ‫ܐܝܟ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ‬: “as an adversary” (Charles); “to provoke the jealousy” (Brockington); or “so as to challenge” (Klijn). The notion of opponent seems the best option lexically for ‫( ܠܘܩܒܠ‬cf. PS, 238). 788. Ezek 10:18–19. 789. On an abode in re, see 2 Bar. 44:15; LAB 38:4; 63:4. 790. Cf. 2 Chr 33:10–13. 791. The Syriac here is rendered differently. Charles reads “that thenceforward he might know by whom nally he should be tormented”; Klijn, “but (the sign was given to him) that he might know henceforth by whom he should be punished at the end.” 792. Cf. 2 Kgs 22:1; 23:25; 4 Ezra 13:40. 793. “Puri ed” (Brockington) or “purged” (Klijn). 794. Or “in” (Charles). 795. Or “necromancers” (Charles, Brockington). 796. Or “restored” (Brockington).


‫‪110‬‬

‫ܚܝܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܪܡܝ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܢܚܐܠ ܕܩܕܪܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܟܫܐ‪ 797‬ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܟܐܦܐ‪ 66.5 .‬ܘܛܢ‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ ܟܕ ̈ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܛܢܢܗ ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܗ ܢܦܫܗ‪ .‬ܘܐܫܬܪܪ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܝܘܡܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܘܗܝ‪66.6 .‬‬ ‫ܐܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܒܟܠܗ‬ ‫ܢܫܒܘܩ ܐܠܢܫ ܥܘܪܐܠ ܐܘ ܕܡܪܫܥ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܗܘ ܢܫܬܒܚ ܠܘܬ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܢܣܒ‪ 798‬ܝܘܬܪܢܐ‪ 799‬ܕܠܥܠܡ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܙܒܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ‪ 66.7 .‬ܡܛܠܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܢܐ ܘܡܛܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܝܢ ܠܗ ܐܬܒܪܝ ܘܐܬܥܬܕܝ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܝܩܖܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܟ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ‪ 66.8 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖܐ‬ ‫ܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܬܫܒܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ‪.‬܀‬ ‫̣‬


‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܓܕܫܐ ܗܫܐ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܝܬ‪ .‬ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܙ ̣‬ ‫‪ 67.1‬ܘܡܝܐ ܕܚܕܥܣܪ ܐܘܟܡܐ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܫܬܠܡܬ‬ ‫ܣܒܪܬ‪ 800‬ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܩܬܐ ܠܡܐܠܟܐ ܩܕܡ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܕܗܟܢܐ ̤‬ ‫‪ 67.2‬ܐܘ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪801‬‬ ‫ܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܕܗܐ ܥܡܡܐ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܒܠܒܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܟܢܫܐ ܩܕܡ ܦܬܟܖܝܗܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪802‬‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܫܬܥܒܕܬ ̇ܗܝ ܕܡܫܥܒܕܐ ܗܘܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܬܕܝܫܬ ̇ܗܝ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܫܬ‪.‬‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̤‬ ‫ܡܫܬܒܚ‪ 67.4 .‬ܐܐܠ ܡܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܡܪܝܡܐ‪ .‬ܐܘ ܫܡܗ‬ ‫ܣܒܪܬ‪ 803‬ܕܒܗܠܝܢ ̇ܚܕܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 67.3‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܒܕܪܘ‬ ‫ܠܕ ̣ܝܢܗ ܟܐܢܐ‪ 67.5 .‬ܐܐܠ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܢܬܬܚܕܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܒܝܬ ̈‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܒܚܣܕܐ ܢܥܡܪܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܐܬܪ‪ 67.6 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܟܡܐ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ ܡܫܠܡܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒܣܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܥܡܡܐ ܡܨܠܚ ̣ܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܥܛܪܐ ܕܬܢܢܐ‬ ‫ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܦܬܟܖܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܚܪܒܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܘܟ‪ .‬ܗܐ‬ ‫ܕܥܟ ܡܢ ܨܗܝܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܒܐܬܪܗ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ ܒܟܠ‬ ‫ܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܬܢܢܐ ܕܪܘܫܥܐ ܐܝܬ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܗ‪ 67.7 .‬ܐܐܠ ܢܩܘܡ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܒܒܠ ܗܘ ܕܣܚܦ ܗܫܐ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢܫܬܒܗܪ ܥܠ ܥܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܡܠܠ ܖܘܪܒܬܐ ܒܠܒܗ ܩܕܡ ܡܪܝܡܐ‪ 67.8 .‬ܐܦ ̣ܗܘ ܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܢܦܠ‪ 67.9 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ̈ܡܝܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ـ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬

‫ܘܟܢܫܐ ‪797. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܘ ܕܢܣܒ ‪. Ryssel emends to‬ܗܟܝܠ ܢܣܒ ‪ to read‬ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܢܣܒ ‪798. Charles emends‬‬ ‫‪. See Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.121.‬ܝܘܪܬܢܐ ‪799. Gressmann emends to read‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܣܒܪܬ ‪800. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܢܫܘ ‪801. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 109) emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘ ‪802. Violet omits‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܣܒܪܬ ‪803. Violet emends to read‬‬

Chapters 66 and 67

111

their sanctity804 and he burned the polluted in the re, and the lying prophets who deceived the people, these also he burned in the re. And he cast the people who listened to them, as long as they lived, into the Kidron Valley, and heaped stones upon them. 66.5 And he was zealous with the zeal of the Mighty One with all his soul, and he alone was strong in the Law805 at that time, so that he left no one uncircumcised, or who acted wickedly in all the land, all the days of his life. 66.6 He, then, will receive an eternal reward. And he will be honored by the Mighty One more than many at a later time.806 66.7 For on his account and on account of those who are like him, the honorable glories,807 concerning which were told you before, were created and prepared. 66.8 These are the bright waters which you have seen.”

Chapter 67 67.1 “And the eleventh black waters which you have seen, this is the disaster that has now befallen Zion. 67.2 Do you think that there is no mourning among the angels in the presence of the Mighty One, that Zion was delivered up in this way? And behold, the gentiles boast808 in their hearts, and they gather809 before their idols and say, ‘She is trodden down who many times trod others.810 And she who has subjected has been subjugated.’811 67.3 Do you think that the Most High rejoices in these things, or that his name is glori ed? 67.4 But how will it serve towards his righteous judgment? 67.5 But after these things those scattered among the gentiles will be taken hold of by tribulations and live in shame in every place. 67.6 For so far as Zion is delivered up and Jerusalem laid waste, the idols in the cities of the gentiles will prosper, and the vapor of the smoke of the incense of the righteousness which is from the Law812 is extinguished in Zion, and in the region of Zion813 in every place, behold, there is smoke of wickedness.814 67.7 But the king of Babylon will rise, who has now destroyed Zion, and he will boast over the people and speak great things815 in his heart in the presence of the Most High. 67.8 But he too will fall in the end.816 67.9 These are the black waters.” ̈

804. For the Syriac ‫ܒܩܘܕܫܝܗܘܢ‬, Charles translates “sanctity”; Brockington, “proper rights”; Klijn, “holy practices.” 805. Syriac is ‫ܘܐܫܬܪܪ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ‬: “ rm” (Charles); “strict observance” (Brockington). 806. Or “in the last time” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܒܙܒܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ‬. ̈ ̈ . Cf. PS, 622. 807. Or “precious glories” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܬܫܒܚܬܐ ܡܝܩܖܬܐ‬ 808. Klijn has “rejoice” for the Syriac ‫ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ‬. Cf. PS, 36–37. ̈ 809. The Syriac here is ‫ܘܟܢܫܐ‬. Charles translates it as a verb, “they assemble”; Brockington (“the crowds”) and Klijn (“the multitudes”) as a noun. 810. Klijn reads the Syriac ‫ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܫܬ‬differently: “She who has trodden others down for such a long time has been trodden down.” 811. So Klijn. Cf. Deut 9:29; Ezek 5:5, 6; Jer 18:15. 812. Syriac ‫ܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ‬. 813. Cf. 4 Ezra 14:31. 814. For the Syriac ‫ܬܢܢܐ ܕܪܘܫܥܐ‬, Charles and Klijn have “smoke of impiety”; Brockington; “smoke of godlessness.” 815. This is a literal rendering of the Syriac (so Charles). Others have, idiomatically, “make great ̈ claims” (Brockington), or “speak haughtily” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܘܢܡܠܠ ܖܘܪܒܬܐ ܒܠܒܗ‬. 816. Syriac ‫ܒܐܚܪܝܬܐ‬. Or “at last” (Charles, Brockington); “ nally” (Klijn).


‫‪112‬‬


‫̈‬ ‫‪̈ 68.1‬‬ ‫ܙܝܬ‪ .‬ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܡܠܬܐ‪ 68.2 .‬ܢܐܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܘܡܝܐ ܕܬܪܥܣܪ ܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬ ‫ܕܚ ̣‬ ‫ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܢܦܠ ܥܡܟ ܐܠܢܢܩܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܩܝܢܕܘܢܣ ܢܥܒܕܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܢܐܒܕܘܢ‪ 818‬ܟܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܗܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܗܘܢ ܢܦܠܘܢ‪ 68.4 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܟܚܕܐ‪ 68.3 .‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܢܬܦܪܩܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܠܗܘܢ ܒܙܒܢ ܒܘܣܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‪̇ 68.5 .‬‬ ‫ܘܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܒܬܪ ܩܠܝܠ ܬܘܒ ܬܬܒܢܐ ܨܗܝܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܟܗܢܐ ܢܗܦܟܘܢ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܬܘܒ ܢܐܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܩܘܖܒܢܝܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢܬܩܢܘܢ‪ 819‬ܬܘܒ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܐܠ‬ ‫ܕܢܫܒܚܘܢܗ‪ 68.6 .‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܐܠ ܡܠܝܐܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܩܕܡܝܬܐ‪68.7 .‬‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ ܐܝܟ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܬܗܘܐ ܡܦܘܠܬܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ 68.8 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܝܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ܁܀܁‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖܐ ̣‬ ‫‪817‬‬


‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ ܕܐܘܟܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ̇ܗܢܘܢ ܕܩܕܡܝܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫‪̈ 69.1‬ܡܝܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܚܖܝܐ‪̣ 820‬‬ ‫̇ܗܢܘܢ ܕܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܬܪܥܣܪ ܕܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܟܚܕܐ‪ 821.‬ܕܟܘܠܗ ܐܢܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܗܘܝܘ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ̇ܝܕܥ ܡܕܡ‬ ‫ܥܠܡܐ‪ 69.2 822.‬ܦܠܓ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܡܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ̣‬ ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ‪ 823‬ܓܝܪ ̈‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕ ܕܢܓܕܫ‪̣̈ 69.3 .‬‬ ‫ܕܖܘܫܥܐ‪ 824‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܕܥܒܕܐ ܛܒܐ ̈‬ ‫‪826‬‬ ‫ܕܙܕܝܩܐ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܩܕܡܘܗܝ‪̇ 825.‬ܩܕܡ ̣ܚܙܐ ܕܘܒܖܝܗܘܢ ܫܬܐ‪69.4 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܢܫܬܠܡܘܢ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪827‬‬ ‫ܕܘܒܖܝܗܘܢ ܫܬܐ‪̇ .‬ܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕ‪ 828‬ܕܢܥܒܕ‬ ‫ܩܕܡ ̣ܚܙܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ܥܡ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖܐ ܥܡ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܒܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ‪ 69.5 .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܠ ̈ܡܝܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖܐ‪ .‬ܫܘܠܡܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ܀‬ ‫‪Chapter 70‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܡܥ ܗܟܝܠ ܦܘܫܩܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܚܖܝܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܝܐ‬ ‫‪̣ 70.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܒܬܪ ܐܘܟܡܐ‪ .‬ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܡܠܬܐ‪ 70.2 .‬ܗܐ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܐܬܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܟܕ ܢܒܫܠ ܙܒܢܗ‬

‫‪ is in an erasure.‬ܙܒܢܐ ܡܢ ‪817. Dedering notes that‬‬ ‫‪ is found in 7a1 in an erasure.‬ܢܥܒܕܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܢܐܒܕܘܢ ‪818. Dedering notes that‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܢܬܬܩܢܘܢ ‪819. Ryssel emends to read‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪. Cf. Charles, The‬ܐܚܖܝܐ ‪. Ceriani, followed by others, emends to read‬ܐܚܖܢܐ ‪820. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪Apocalypse of Baruch, 111; Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.123.‬‬ ‫‪821. The period is not in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪822. The period is not in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪̣̈ .‬‬ ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ ‪ before‬ܕ ‪823. Ryssel inserts‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܖܫܝܥܐ ‪. Violet emends to‬ܘܖܘܫܥܐ ‪. Ryssel emends to‬ܕܖܘܫܥܐ ‪824. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪825. The period is not in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕ ‪. 7a1 omits‬ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ‪826. Ceriani, followed by others, emends to read‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬ܚܙܐ ‪̇ . Ceriani, followed by Charles, Dedering, and others, emends to read‬ܚܙܐ ‪827. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪. Kmoskó and Violet, followed by Dedering and others, emend to read‬ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ‪828. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܥܬܝܕ‬

Chapters 68, 69, 70

113

Chapter 68 68.1 “And the twelfth bright waters which you have seen, this is the word:829 68.2 For after these things there will come a time, and your people will fall into distress, so that they will all be in danger of perishing together. 68.3 Yet they will be saved, and their enemies will fall before them.830 68.4 And they will have in time great joy. 68.5 And at that time, after a short interval, Zion will again be built. And its offerings will again be restored. And the priests will return to their ministry831 and the gentiles will also come to honor it,832 68.6 but not fully as before.833 68.7 But it will happen after these things that there will be the fall of many nations. 68.8 These are the bright waters which you have seen.”

Chapter 69 69.1 “For the last waters834 which you have seen, which were darker than all that were before them, those which were after the twelfth, which were gathered together, belong to835 the whole world. 69.2 For the Most High made a division from the beginning, because only he knows what will happen. 69.3 For concerning the evils of the coming impieties which occurred836 before him, he saw six kinds.837 69.4 And concerning the good works of the righteous, which would be accomplished before him, he foresaw six kinds in addition to those which838 he would work at the end of the world.839 69.5 Therefore, these are not black waters with black, nor bright with bright, for it is the completion.”840

Chapter 70 70.1 “Hear, then, the interpretation of the last black waters which are to come after the black (waters): this is the word.841 70.2 Behold, the days are coming, and it 829. Or “meaning (of them)” (Brockington). 830. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.644 n. a) suggests this might refer to Esther. Cf. 2 Macc 15:36. 831. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.644 n. b) indicates this refers to the restoration of the temple after the Babylonian exile. 832. Cf. Tob 14:5–6. 833. Syriac ‫ܕܒܩܕܡܝܬܐ‬. Or “in the beginning” (Charles) or “in former times” (Brockington). Cf. 1 En. 89:73, 74. 834. See 2 Bar. 53:7. 835. Or “apply to” (Klijn). ̈ ̣̈ , is translated differ836. The Syriac here, ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܖܘܫܥܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ‬ ently: “the enormities and the impieties which should be wrought” (Charles); “the enormities and impious deeds that would be committed” (Brockington); “the evils of the coming impieties which occurred” (Klijn). 837. On the division of time into six portions, see Sir 42:24 (pa/nta dissa\ e3n kate/nanti tou~ e9no/v; cf. also Sir 33:15; Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 112). 838. See 2 Bar. 70–72 for the development of this theme. 839. Curiously, Charles and Bogaert translate ‫“ ܒܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ‬at the consummation of the age.” 840. Syriac ‫ܫܘܠܡܐ‬: “end” (Klijn) or “consummation” (Charles, Brockington). 841. Or “meaning” (Brockington).


‫‪114‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܠܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܐܬܐ‪ 842‬ܚܨܕܐ‪̈ 843‬‬ ‫ܕܙܖܥܘܗܝ ̈‬ ‫ܘܕܛܒܐ‪ .‬ܢܝܬܐ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܒ ̣ܝܫܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܕܒܖ ̇‬ ‫ܘܥܡܘܖ ̇‬ ‫ܢܝܗ ܫܓܝܫܘܬܐ ܕܖܘܚܐ‪ 845‬ܘܬܘܗܬܐ ܕܠܒܐ‪70.3 .‬‬ ‫ܝܗ‪ .‬ܘܥܠ‬ ‫ܐܪܥܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢܣܢܘܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ‪ .‬ܘܢܬܓܪܓܘܢ ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܠܩܪܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܫܬܠܛܘܢ ܡܨܥܖܐ ܥܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܫܒܚܐ‪ 70.4 .‬ܘܢܫܬܠܡܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܠܙܥܘܖܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ‫ܒܨܝܖܐ ܥܠ‬ ‫ܡܝܩܖܐ‪ 846.‬ܘܢܬܬܪܝܡܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܫܝܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܬܝܬܪܘܢ ܡܣܟܢܐ ܥܠ ܥܬܝܖܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܢܫܬܠܛܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ܗܘܘ ܡܕܡ ܥܠ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܓܢܒܖܐ‪ 70.5 .‬ܘܢܫܬܩܘܢ‪ 847‬ܚܟܝܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܣܟܐܠ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܘܢܫܬܩܠܘܢ ̈ܖܫܝܥܐ ܥܠ‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܚܫܒܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܬܫܬܪܪ ̇‬ ‫ܕܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܠ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ 848.‬ܘܐܠ ܢܫܬܪܪ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܣܒܪܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܣܒܪܝܢ‪ 70.6 .‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܐ ܕܗܘܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܩܕܡܢ ܐܡܝܖ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܦܠ ܚܒܟܐ‪ 849‬ܒܟܘܠܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܒܢܝܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܒܩܪܒܐ ܢܦܠܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܒܥܩܬܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܬܚܒܠܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܢܬܥܘܟܘܢ‪ 70.7 .‬ܢܓܐܠ ܕܝܢ ܡܪܝܡܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܕܒܖܢܐ ܕܡܫܬܚܪܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‪70.8 .‬‬ ‫ܕܩܕܡ ܥܬܕ‪ .‬ܘܢܐܬܘܢ ܘܢܩܪܒܘܢ ܥܡ‬ ‫ܠܗܢܘܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪851‬‬ ‫‪850‬‬ ‫ܘܢܗܘܐ ܕܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܡܬܦܨܐ ܡܢ ܩܪܒܐ ܒܙܘܥܐ ܢܡܘܬ‪ .‬ܘܕܡܬܦܨܐ ܡܢ ܙܘܥܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܬܦܨܐ ܡܢ ܢܘܪܐ ܒܟܦܢܐ ܢܣܘܦ‪ 70.9 852.‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܕܟܠ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܒܢܘܪܐ ܢܐܩܕ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪855‬‬ ‫‪854‬‬ ‫‪853‬‬ ‫ܘܐܙܕܟܝܘ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܙܟܘ‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܡܢ‬ ‫ܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܡܝܖ‬ ‫ܕܡܢ‬ ‫ܕܡܩ‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܟܠܗܝܢ‬ ‫ܡܢ‬ ‫ܪܩ‬ ‫ܘܥ‬ ‫ܕܡܬܦܨܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕܝ‬ ‫ܡܫܝܚܐ‪ 70.10 .‬ܬܐܟܘܠ ܓܝܪ ܟܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܠܥܡܘܪܝܗ‪.‬܀‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܢܫܬܠܡܘܢ ܐܠܝܕܘܗܝ ̣‬ ‫‪844‬‬

‫ܥܠ‬

‫‪.‬ܘܢܐܬܘܢ ‪842. 7a1*(?) reads‬‬ ‫‪843. 7a1 has seyame dots here, omitted by Ceriani, followed by Dedering and others.‬‬ ‫‪844. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܖܘܚܐ ‪845. Charles omits seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪846. The period is not in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪; cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de‬ܘܢܫܬܩܠܘܢ ‪. 7a1* reads‬ܘܢܫܬܩܘܢ ‪847. Dedering emends to read‬‬ ‫‪Baruch, 2.124.‬‬ ‫‪848. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 113) inserts seyame dots, omitted by 7a1.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܚܒܐܠ ‪849. Gressmann emends to read‬‬ ‫‪ is partially in an erasure.‬ܩܪܒܐ ‪850.‬‬ ‫‪ is in an erasure.‬ܙܘܥܐ ‪851.‬‬ ‫‪852. Ceriani, followed by Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 113), Dedering, and others, emends‬‬ ‫‪ 7a1; cf. Gen 6:17.‬ܢܘܣܦ ‪. 7a1 reads‬ܢܣܘܦ ‪to read‬‬ ‫‪853. 7a1 reads a period here, omitted by Dedering and others.‬‬ ‫‪854. The period is not present in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܕܐܙܕܟܝܘ ‪855. Violet emends to read‬‬

Chapter 70

115

will happen when the time of the world has ripened, and the harvest856 of its evil and good seeds has come, that the Mighty One will bring a confusion of spirit and stupor of heart857 upon the earth and its inhabitants and its rulers. 70.3 And they will hate one another and provoke one another to ght. And the infamous858 will rule over the honorable, and the lowly born859 will be extolled860 above the illustrious.861 70.4 And many will be delivered to the few, and those who were nothing will rule over the strong, and the poor will have more862 than the rich, and the impious will exalt themselves over the brave.863 70.5 And the wise will be silent, and the foolish will speak. And the thought of men will not be con rmed,864 nor the counsel of the mighty, nor will the hope of those who hope be realized.865 70.6 And then it will happen when those things which were said before come to pass, that confusion will fall upon men, and some of them will fall in battle, and some of them will perish in tribulations,866 and some of them will be hindered867 by their own. 70.7 Then the Most High will disclose those people868 whom he has prepared before, and they will come and wage war with the leaders869 who will then be left. 70.8 And it will happen that everyone who survives the war will die in an earthquake, and whoever survives the earthquake870 will be burned by re,871 and whoever survives the re will perish by famine. 70.9 And it will happen that whoever of the victors and the vanquished survives and escapes from all the things which have been said before will be delivered into the hands of my servant, the Messiah.872 70.10 For all the earth will devour its inhabitants.”

856. On the “time of harvest,” cf. 4 Ezra 4:28–32; Rev 14:15. ̈ 857. There are differing ways to understand the Syriac here, ‫ܫܓܝܫܘܬܐ ܕܖܘܚܐ ܘܬܘܗܬܐ ܕܠܒܐ‬: “perturbation of spirit and stupor of heart” (Charles); “trepidation of spirit and consternation of mind” (Brockington); “confusion of the spirit and amazement of the heart” (Klijn). Cf. 2 Bar. 25:2. 858. Charles translates “mean”; Brockington, “obscure men”; Klijn, “despised” for the Syriac ̈ ‫ܡܨܥܖܐ‬ . Cf. PS, 295. ̈ 859. So Brockington for the Syriac ‫ܒܨܝܖܐ‬. Charles translates “those of low degree”; Klijn, “the unworthy.” 860. Syriac ‫“ ;ܘܢܬܬܪܝܡܘܢ‬extolled” (Charles); “exalted” (Brockington); “raise themselves” (Klijn). ̈ , Charles translates “famous”; Brockington, “nobles”; Klijn, “the 861. For the Syriac ‫ܡܫܒܚܐ‬ illustrious.” Cf. 2 Bar. 48:37; Jub. 23:19; 4 Ezra 6:24. 862. Klijn translates the Syriac ‫“ ܘܢܬܝܬܪܘܢ‬be greater in number than” the rich. ̈ 863. Or “heroic” (Charles; ‫)ܓܢܒܖܐ‬. 864. Or “realized” (Klijn; ‫)ܬܫܬܪܪ‬. 865. Or “con rmed” (Charles; ‫)ܢܫܬܪܪ‬. Cf. 2 Bar. 48:33, 36; 4 Ezra 5:9–12. 866. Or “anguish” (Klijn). ̇ 867. Charles translates ‫ܢܬܥܘܟܘܢ‬ “destroyed”; Klijn, “troubled.” Cf. Mic 7:6; Matt 10:35–36; Luke 12:52–53; 4 Ezra 5:9; 6:24. 868. Cf. Ezek 38:14–16. ̈ 869. Or “rulers” (Klijn; ‫)ܡܕܒܖܢܐ‬. Cf. PS, 252. 870. Cf. 2 Bar. 27:7; 4 Ezra 9:3; Ezek 5:12; 6:11–12. 871. Cf. 2 Bar. 27:10; 4 Ezra 5:8. 872. Cf. Isa 42:1; 43:10; 52:13; Zech 3:8; 4 Ezra 7:29; 13:32, 37, 52; 14:9.


‫‪116‬‬


‫ܥܡ ̈‬ ‫ܘܖ ̇‬ ‫ܝܗ‪̇ 874‬‬ ‫‪ 71.1‬ܐܪܥܐ ܕܝܢ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܬܪܚܡ ܥܠ ̇‬ ‫ܕܝܠܗ‪ 873.‬ܘܬܓܢ ܥܠ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ‪71.2 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪ ܠܟ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܡܛܘܠ‬ ‫ܕܚܙܝܬ‪ .‬ܘܗܢܘ ܦܘܫܩܗ‪ 71.3 .‬ܐܬܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܗܢܘ ܚܙܘܐ ̣‬ ‫ܕܐܫܬܡܥܬ ܒܥܘܬܟ ܠܘܬ ܡܪܝܡܐ܀‬ ‫̤‬ ‫‪Chapter 72‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪876‬‬ ‫ܒܫܘܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܢܗܝܖܐ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ‬ ‫ܫܡܥ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܥܠ ̈ܡܝܐ‬ ‫‪̣ 72.1875‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ‪ 877.‬ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܡܠܬܐ‪ 72.2 .‬ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܐܬܝܢ‪ 878‬ܐܬܘܬܐ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܟ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܩܕܝܡ‪ .‬ܟܕ ̇ܢܫܬܓܫܘܢ ̇ܥ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܡܡܐ‪ .‬ܘܢܐܬܐ ܙܒܢܗ‪ 879‬ܕܡܫܝܚܝ‪ .‬ܘܢܩܪܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܐܚܐ ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܩܛܘܠ‪ 72.3 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܗܟܝܠ ̈‬ ‫ܐܬܝܢ ܥܠ ̈‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܢܗ‪ 72.4 .‬ܟܠ ܥܡܐ ܕܐܠ ̇ܝܕܥ‪ 880‬ܐܠܝܣܪܝܠ‪ .‬ܘܕܐܠ‪ 881‬ܕܫ‪ 882‬ܠܙܪܥܗ‬ ‫ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ̇ܕܢܚܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܝܥܩܘܒ ̣ܗܘܝܘ ܕܢܚܐ‪ 72.5 .‬ܘܗܕܐ ܡܛܘܠ ܕܢܫܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܡܢ ܟܘܠ ܥܡܡܝܢ ܠܥܡܟ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪ 72.6‬ܟܘܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ‪ 883‬ܕܐܫܬܠܛܘ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܕܝܕܥܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܠܚܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܢܫܬܠܡܘܢ܀‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 73‬‬

‫‪ 73.1‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܡܡܟܟ ܠܟܘܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܥܠܡܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܒܫܠܡܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠ ܬܪܢܘܣ‬ ‫ܘܝܬܒ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܣܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ‪̇ .‬ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܬܓܐܠ ܒܒܘܣܡܐ‪ 884‬ܘܢܝܚܐ ܢܬܚܙܐ‪73.2 .‬‬ ‫ܬܗܘܐ‪̇ 885‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܬܐܢܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܢܚܬܐ ܒܛܠܐܠ‪ 886.‬ܘܟܘܪܗܢܐ‪ 887‬ܢܬܪܚܩ‪ .‬ܘܨܦܬܐ ܘܥܩܬܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܥܒܖܢ ܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܗܠܟ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ‪ 73.3 .‬ܘܬܘܒ ܐܠ ܢܡܘܬ ܕܐܠ ܒܙܒܢܗ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܐܠ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܐ ܢܓܕܫ ܣܩܘܒܐܠ ܡܕܡ‪̈ 73.4 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܬܒܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܚܖܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܡܖܫܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܕ ̣ܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܕܡܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܡܝܢ‪ .‬ܠܚܘܝܒܐ ̈‬ ‫ܘܖܓܝܓܬܐ‪ 888‬ܘܚܣܡܐ ܘܣܢܐܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܟܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܢܐܙܠܢ‬ ‫ܢܫܬܩܠܢ‪̈ 73.5 .‬ܗܢܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐܢܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܠܗܢܐ ܥܠܡܐ ܡܠܝܢܝܗܝ‪̈ 889‬‬ ‫ܟܕ ̈‬ ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܛܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪, inserted by Dedering.‬ܗ ‪873. 7a1 has no dot over‬‬ ‫‪, inserted by Dedering.‬ܗ ‪874. 7a1 has no dot over‬‬ ‫‪875. 72:1–73:2 are found in Lect. 1313 and 1515.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈ܡܝܐ ܢܗܝܖܐ ‪876. 7a1* adds a period here. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 114–15) emends‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܪܩܐ ܢܗܝܪܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܕܢܗܘܐ ‪ to read‬ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ ‪̈ before‬ܡܝܐ ‪877. Ryssel inserts‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐܬܝ ‪878. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܙܒܢܐ ‪879. Lect. 1313 and 1515 read‬‬ ‫ܝܕܥ ‪880. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕ ‪881. Lect. 1313 omits‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܝܫ ‪. Lect. 1313 has‬ܕܫ ‪882. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܝܢ ‪883. Lect. 1515 omits‬‬ ‫‪. Charles (cf. also Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.128) emends to‬ܒܒܘܣܡܐ ‪884. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܘܣܡܐ ‪read‬‬ ‫‪ is omitted in Lect. 1313 and 1515.‬ܬܗܘܐ ‪885.‬‬ ‫‪886. See Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.129.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܟܘܪܢܐ ‪. Lect. 1313 1515 have‬ܟܘܪܗܢܐ ‪887. 7a1 reads‬‬ ‫‪888. 7a1 adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪̈ . See Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.129.‬ܡܠܝܢ ܗܘܝ ‪889. Violet emends to read‬‬

Chapters 71, 72, 73

117

Chapter 71 71.1 “And the holy land will have mercy on its own, and it will protect its inhabitants at that time. 71.2 This is the vision which you have seen, and this is the interpretation. 71.3 For I have come to tell you these things because your prayer has been heard by the Most High.” 890

Chapter 72 72.1 “Hear, now, also concerning the bright waters which are to come at the end, after these black (waters): this is the word.891 72.2 After the signs have come, of which I have spoken to you before, when the nations become confused892 and the time of my Messiah comes, he will call all the nations; and some of them he will spare, and some of them he will kill.893 72.3 These things, therefore, will come upon the nations which are not spared by him. 72.4 Every nation which does not know Israel and has trodden down the seed of Jacob, will live.894 72.5 And this because some from all the nations will be subjected to your people. 72.6 But all those who have ruled over you or have known you will be given over to the sword.”

Chapter 73 73.1 “And it will happen that after he has brought low everything that is in the world, and has sat down in eternal peace on the throne of his kingdom,895 then joy will be revealed, and rest will appear. 73.2 And then healing will descend in dew,896 and disease will disappear, and fear and anguish897 and lamentation will pass from among men, and gladness will spread through all the earth. 73.3 And no one will again die when it is not his time, nor will any adversity suddenly occur. 73.4 And judgments, and condemnations, and contentions, and revenges,898 and blood, and passions, and envy, and hatred, and everything like these will go into condemnation when they are removed.899 73.5 For these are the things that have lled this world

890. Cf. 2 Bar. 63:10; LAB 7:4; 4 Ezra 9:8. 891. Or “meaning (of them)” (Brockington). Cf. 2 Bar. 74:4; Rev 22:1–2; LAB 19:10. ̇ 892. The Syriac here is ‫ܢܫܬܓܫܘܢ‬. Charles translates “become turbulent”; Brockington, “are in confusion”; Klijn, “are moved.” 893. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.694 n. b) notes that for a similar depiction of the Messiah as a warrior, see 2 Bar. 39:7–40:2. For God’s dominion over the nations, see Ps 72:11, 17; Isa 14:2; 66:12; 19–21; Zech 14:1–21; 4 Ezra 13:37–38, 49; T. Jud. 24:6; 1 En. 90:30; Pss. Sol. 17:32. See also Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 115. 894. Or “be spared” (Charles, Brockington). 895. On the throne, see Rev 21:5; 1 En. 61:8; 69:27, 29. 896. Cf. 2 Bar. 29:7. 897. Syriac ‫ܘܨܦܬܐ ܘܥܩܬܐ‬. Klijn translates “fear and tribulation.” 898. See 4 Ezra 8:53–54; Rev 21:4. 899. Cf. 4 Ezra 6:26–28; Sib. Or. 3:376–80; 3:751–55.


‫‪118‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢܐܬܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܒܐ‬ ‫ܚܝܘܬܐ ܡܢ‬ ‫ܕܒܢܝܝܫܐ‪73.6 900.‬‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܫܓܝܫ ܗܘܐ ܥܘܡܪܗܘܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܠܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܣܦܝܣ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܢܫܡܫܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܕܖܩܘܢܐ ܢܦܩܘܢ ܡܢ ܢܩܥܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܫܬܥܒܕܘܢ‬ ‫ܠܝܠܘܕܐ‪̈ 73.7 901.‬‬ ‫ܘܢܫܐ ̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܐܠ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܗܝܢ ܟܐܒܐ ܡܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܝܠܕܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܢܫܬܢܩܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܐ ̈‬ ‫ܦܐܖܐ ܕܡܪܒܥܐ ܀܀‬ ‫ܕܝܗܒܢ‬ ‫‪Chapter 74‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫‪ 74.1‬ܘܢܗܘܐ ̇‬ ‫ܚܨܘܕܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܢܥܡܠܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܒܗܢܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܒܢܝܢ‪ .‬ܡܢ‬ ‫ܝܘܡܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܠ ܢܐܠܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܗܘܝܢ‪̈ 902‬ܖܗܛܢ ̈‬ ‫ܥܒܝܕܬܐ‪ .‬ܥܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕܝܢ ܠܗܝܢ ܒܢܝܚܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܢܦܫܗܝܢ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪903‬‬ ‫‪ 74.2‬ܡܛܘܠ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܗܘ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ‪ .‬ܘܪܫܐ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܐܠ ܡܬܚܒܠ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫‪ 74.3‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܡܝܖܢ ܒܗ ̈ܗܘܝܢ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܪܚܝܩ ܗܘ ܡܢ ̣̈‬ ‫ܒܝܫܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܡܩܕܡܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܩܪܝܒ ܗܘ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ܡܝܬܝܢ‪ 74.4 .‬ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܝܐ ܢܗܝܖܐ ܐܚܖܝܐ ܕܐܬܘ‪ 904‬ܡܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܚܖܝܐ܀‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ‬ ‫ܒܬܪ ̈ܡܝܐ‬ ‫‪Chapter 75‬‬

‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‪ .‬ܡܢܘ ܢܬܕܡܐ‪ 905‬ܡܪܝ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪̇ 75.1‬‬ ‫ܒܛܒܘܬܟ‪ .‬ܐܠ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܕܪܟܐ‪ 75.2 .‬ܐܘ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܕܪܟ ܣܘܟܐܠ ܕܝܠܟ‪75.4 906.‬‬ ‫̣ܡܢܘ ܢܒܨܐ ܖ ̣‬ ‫ܚܡܝܟ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܠ ܡܣܬܝܟܝܢ‪ 75.3 .‬ܐܘ ̣ܡܢܘ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܨܐ ܕܢܬܢܐ ܡܚܫܒܬܗ ܕܡܕܥܟ‪ 75.5 .‬ܐܘ ̣ܡܢܘ ܡܢ ܝܠܝܕܐ ܢܣܟܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ ̣ܡܢܘ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܬ ܡܬܪܚܡ ܐܢܬ ܘܡܪܚܦ ܐܢܬ ܥܠܘܗܝ‪ 75.6 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢ‬ ‫ܡܬܪܚܡܘ ܐܠ ܡܬܪܚܡ ܐܢܬ ܥܠ ̈‬ ‫ܒܢܝܝܫܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܝܡܝܢܟ ܐܠ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܕܢܡܛܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܫܡܗܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܕܢܬܩܪܘܢ‪ 75.7 .‬ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܒܡܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܠܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܢܗܘ ܕܢܕܥ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܢܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗܘ ܕܐܝܬܝܢ ܡܢ ܡܨܪܝܢ‪ .‬ܬܘܒ ܐܬܝܢܢ‬ ‫ܚܢܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪907‬‬ ‫ܕܗܘܐ‪ 75.8 .‬ܐܐܠ ܕܝܢ ܢܕܥ ܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܕܥܠ‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ‪ .‬ܘܚܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ̣‬ ‫ܘܡܬܕܟܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܡܢܐ ܐܬܝܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܢܫܬܘܕܥ ܪܝܫܢܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܐܣܩܢ ܡܢ ܡܨܪܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܬܝܢܢ ܬܘܒ ܘܒܥܝܢܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܓܕܫ܀‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܘܝ ܗܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܡܬܬܥܝܩܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܟܐܒܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ̣‬

‫‪900. The period is not present in 7a1, but inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܝܠܘܕܐ ‪901. Ryssel inserts seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪902. 7a1 omits seyame dots, inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪ is found in an erasure in 7a1.‬ܘ ‪903.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܢܘ ܗܘ ܒܪܩܐ ܢܗܝܪܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܕܐܬܐ ‪904. Charles emends to read:‬‬ ‫‪, “can understand,” from 7a1’s‬ܢܬܡܙܐ ‪905. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 117) emends to‬‬ ‫”‪ “can be likened to.‬ܢܬܕܡܐ‬ ‫‪906. The period is present in 7a1, but omitted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ‪ .‬ܘܚܕܝܢ ‪907. Dedering, followed by others, reads‬‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ ܚܕܝܢ ‪̣ . 7a1 has‬‬ ‫‪̣ . Cf. Bogaert, Apoca‬‬‫‪lypse de Baruch, 2.130–31; 4 Ezra 10:57.‬‬

Chapters 73, 74, 75

119

with evils, and because of these the life of men has been greatly troubled. 73.6 And wild beasts will come from the forest and serve men, and asps and dragons will come out of their holes to subject themselves to a child.908 73.7 And women will no longer have pain when they bear, nor will they suffer torment909 when they yield the fruits of their womb.”

Chapter 74 74.1 “And it will happen in those days that the reapers will not grow tired, nor will those who build910 be worn out from work. For the works will quickly advance on their own, together with those who do them in much tranquility. 74.2 For that time is the completion of that which is corruptible, and the beginning of that which is incorruptible. 74.3 Therefore, those things which were said before will happen in it. Therefore it is far away from evil things, and near to those which do not die. 74.4 These are the bright waters which came after the last dark waters.”

Chapter 75 75.1 And I answered and said, “Who can be likened to your goodness, O Lord? For it is incomprehensible. 75.2 Or who can search your mercies,911 which are without end? 75.3 Or who can comprehend your intelligence? 75.4 Or who is able to recount912 the thoughts of your mind? 75.5 Or who of those born can hope to these things unless he is one to whom you are merciful and gracious? 75.6 For if you did not bestow mercy upon man, those under your right hand,913 they could not come to those things. But those who are named as among the numbered can be called.914 75.7 But if we, who now live, know why we have come and subject ourselves to him who brought us out of Egypt, we will come again and remember those things which have occurred, and we will rejoice concerning that which has been. 75.8 But if we now know why we have come, and do not recognize the sovereignty of him who brought us up out of Egypt, then we will come again and inquire after those things which have now been, and will be grieved in pain because of those things which have happened.” 908. Klijn (“2 [Syriac Apocalypse of] Baruch,” OTP 1.694 n. d) refers to the quotation from Papias in Irenaeus, Adv. Haer. 5.33.3–4. Cf. Isa 11:6–9. 909. The Syriac here is ‫ܢܫܬܢܩܢ‬. Charles translates “suffer torment”; Brockington, “suffer agony”; Klijn, “be tormented.” ̇ as “farmers” here. 910. Curiously, Klijn translates the Syriac ‫ܕܒܢܝܢ‬ 911. Charles comments (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 117) that the mercies of God are not dwelt upon much in 2 Baruch (2 Bar. 14:7; 24:2; 48:18; 75:2; 77:7; 81:4; cf. 4 Ezra 7:132–34; 8:31, 32, 36, 45; 12:48). ̇ 912. “Describe” (Brockington); “narrate” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܡܨܐ ܕܢܬܢܐ‬ ̣ . 913. Ps 80:17–18. 914. Charles translates, “But those who are in the numbers named can be called”; Klijn “apart from those who are named among the famous number.” Cf. 1 Clem. 2:4.


‫‪120‬‬


‫ܫܡܥ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܡܛܘܠ ܕܐܬܦܫܩ ܠܟ ܓܠܝܢܗ ܕܚܙܘܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܝܟ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܨܠܝܬ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪̣ 76.1‬‬ ‫ܡܠܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܡܐ‪ .‬ܕܬܕܥ ܡܕܡ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܕܢܓܕܫ ܠܟ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ‪ 76.2 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܡܐܙܠ‬ ‫ܐܙܠܬ‪ 915‬ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܐܪܥܐ‪ .‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܠܢܛܪܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ‪76.3 916.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܣܩ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܪܝܫܗ ܕܛܘܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܢܥܒܪܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܟܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܬܖܘܬܐ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܗܕܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܥܘܡܩܘܗܝ ܕܝܡܐ ܘܡܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܛܘ ̈ܖܐ‪ .‬ܘܥܘܡܩܐ‪ 918‬ܕܢܚܐܠ‪.‬‬ ‫ܘܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܬܒܝܠ ܘܪܝܫܐ‪̣ 917‬‬ ‫ܐܙܠ ܐܢܬ‪ 76.4 .‬ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܘܐܠܝܟܐ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܢܗܖܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܕܬܚܙܐ‪ 919‬ܡܢܐ ܫܒܩ ܐܢܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓܕܫܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܝܘܡܝܢ‪ 76.5 .‬ܗܫܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܙܠ ܘܐܠܦܝܗܝ ܠܥܡܐ ܟܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܬ‪ .‬ܕܢܐܠܦܘܢ ܕܐܠ ܢܡܘܬܘܢ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܢܐܠܦܘܢ ܕܢܐܚܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܚܖܝܐ܀‬ ‫ܒܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫‪Chapter 77‬‬

‫ܘܐܙܠܬ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ̇‬ ‫‪̇ 77.1‬‬ ‫ܘܐܬܝܬ ܨܝܕ ܥܡܐ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܟܢܫܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܪܒܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܫܡܥܘ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ‪ .‬ܚܙܘ ܕܟܡܐ ܐܫܬܚܪܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܙܘܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ‪̣ 77.2 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܢ ܬܪܥܣܪ ̈‬ ‫ܡܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܗܝܟܘ‬ ‫ܘܐܠܒ‬ ‫ܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܠܟܘ‬ ‫ܝܗܒ ܢܡܘܣܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܛܐ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ‪77.3 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܚܝܟܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܘ ̈‬ ‫ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܝܡܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܬܝ‬ ‫ܥܡܡܐ‪ 77.4 .‬ܘܡܛܠ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܝܗܒ ܠܫܒܝܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܘܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܬܒܥܬܐ ܘܐܠ ܚܣ ܥܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܐܠܚܖܝܐ ̣‬ ‫ܫܒܩ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܫܪܟܢܐ‪ 77.5 .‬ܘܗܐ ܐܝܬܝܟܘܢ ܗܪܟܐ‪ 920‬ܥܡܝ‪ 77.6 .‬ܐܢ ܗܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܘܐܠ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܘܖܚܬܟܘܢ ܐܠ ܐܙܠܝܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܙܠܘ ̈‬ ‫ܐܚܝܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ‬ ‫ܬܬܪܨܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܢܘܢ ܢܐܬܘܢ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ‪ 77.7 .‬ܡܛܘܠ ܕܡܪܚܡܢܐ‪ 921‬ܗܘ ̇ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫ܕܦܠܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܡܪܚܦܢܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܕܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܗ‪ .‬ܘܫܪܝܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܢܛܐܒ ܘܐܠ ܕܢܒܐܫ‪ 77.8 .‬ܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܓܕܫܗ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‪ 77.9 .‬ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ̇ܣܒܪܝܬܘܢ ܕܐܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܙܝܬܘܢ ܡܕܡ‬ ‫ܗܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ̣‬ ‫ܐܫܬܠܡܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܡܛܠ‬ ‫ܟܠܬ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܣ‬ ‫ܡܕܡ‬ ‫ܐܪܥܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܣܬܚܦ‪.‬‬ ‫ܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܛ ̇ܐ‪̇ .‬ܘܡܛܠ‬ ‫̤‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܚ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܛܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ 77.10‬ܘܐܠ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܛܘܠܬܟܘܢ ̣‬ ‫ܕܚܛܝܬܘܢ ܐܣܬܚܦ ܗܘ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܠ ܚ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܥܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܡܛܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܥܘܠܘ ܐܫܬܠܡ‬ ‫ܠܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ‪ .‬ܗܘ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܠ ܐܣܟܠ‪̣ 77.11 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܟܘܠ ܕܡܨܝܢܢ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܥܗܕܝܢܢ ܛܒܬܐ‬ ‫ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܥܒܕ ܥܡܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ‪ 922.‬ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ ܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܗܘ ̈‬ ‫ܒܖ ̣ܚܡܘܗܝ ܝܕܥ‪ 77.12 .‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܠܚܝܢ ܠܒܒܠ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܘܟܪܟܐ ܕܣܒܪܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̣ܥܒܕ‪ 923‬ܠܢ ܠܥܡܟ‪ .‬ܟܬܘܒ ܐܦ‬ ‫̇‬

‫‪.‬ܐܙܠܬ ‪915. Violet emends to read‬‬ ‫‪ to conform to 2 Bar. 25:1. See Charles, The Apocalypse of‬ܬܬܢܛܪ ̈‬ ‫ܠܙܒܢܐ ‪916. Charles emends to‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܢܛܪܐ ̈‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ ‪ to the reading‬ܠܫܘܠܡܗܘܢ ‪Baruch, 118. Ryssel and Voilet add‬‬ ‫‪917. Ryssel inserts seyame dots here.‬‬ ‫‪918. Ryssel inserts seyame dots here.‬‬ ‫‪919. Ceriani inserts seyame dots here.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܪܟܐ ‪ before‬ܡܢ ‪920. Ryssel inserts‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܡܪܚܡܢܐ ‪921. 7a1* reads‬‬ ‫‪922. 7a1 has no period here, inserted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬ܥܒܕܘ ‪̣ (cf. Ceriani). 7a1 reads‬ܥܒܕ ‪923. Ceriani, followed by Dedering and others, emends to read‬‬

Chapters 76 and 77

121

Chapter 76 76.1 And he answered and said to me, “Since the revelation of this vision has been explained to you as you requested, hear the word of the Most High that you may know what will happen to you after these things. 76.2 For you will surely depart from this world, yet it will not be unto death, but you will be kept unto the completion of the times. 76.3 Therefore, go up to the top of that mountain, and all the regions of this land will pass before you; and the likeness of the inhabited world, and the top of the mountains, and the depth of the valleys, and the depths of the sea, and the number of rivers, so that you may see what you are leaving, and to where you are going.924 76.4 This, then, will happen after forty days.925 76.5 Go, then, now during these days and instruct the people as much as you are able, that they may learn so as not to die in the last time, but may learn so that they may live in the last times.”

Chapter 77 77.1 And I, Baruch, went out from there and came to the people, and gathered them together from the greatest to the least.926 And I said to them, 77.2 “Hear, O sons of Israel, see how many you are who remain of the twelve tribes of Israel. 77.3 For to you and to your fathers, above all nations, the Lord gave the Law. 77.4 And because your brothers transgressed the commandments of the Most High, he brought vengeance upon you and upon them. And he did not spare the former,927 but he also gave the latter928 into captivity. And he did not leave a remnant of them. 77.5 And behold, you are here with me. 77.6 If, then, you make your ways straight, you also will not depart as your brothers departed, but they will come to you. 77.7 For he who you worship is merciful, and he in whom you hope is gracious and true, so that he will do good to you and not evil. 77.8 Have you not seen what has happened to Zion?929 77.9 Or do you, perhaps, think that the place had sinned, and for this reason that it was destroyed? Or that the land has committed some foolishness,930 and that for this reason it was delivered up? 77.10 And do you not know that because of you who sinned, the one who did not sin was destroyed, and that because of those who acted wickedly, the one who did no foolishness931 was delivered up to enemies?” 77.11 And all the people answered and said to me, “Everything which we can remember of the good things which the Mighty One has done for us, we will remember. And those things which we do not remember he, in his mercy, knows. 77.12 Yet do this for us, your people: write also to our brothers in Babylon a letter of doctrine and a 924. Cf. Deut 34:1–3; Matt 4:8; LAB 48:1. 925. Cf. Exod 24:18; 34:28; Deut 9:9, 18; 4 Ezra 14:23, 42, 44, 45. 926. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 119) comments that a similar expression (“from the least to the greatest”) is a favorite expression of Jeremiah (Jer 6:13; 8:10; 31:34; 43:1, 8; 44:12; cf. 4 Ezra 12:40). ̈ “ancestors.” 927. Klijn translates ‫ܩܕܡܝܐ‬ ̈ 928. Klijn translates ‫“ ܐܠܚܖܝܐ‬descendants.” 929. This identical phrase occurs at 2 Bar. 44:5. Cf. also 2 Bar. 10:7; 13:3; 79:1. 930. Charles “wrought foolishness”; Brockington, “committed some outrage” for the Syriac ‫ܡܕܡ‬ ‫ܐܣܟܠܬ‬ ̣ . 931. So also Charles. Brockington translates ‫“ ܐܣܟܠ‬done … evil”; Klijn, “gone astray.”


‫‪122‬‬

‫ܐܒܕܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܕܐܦ ܠܗܘܢ ܬܚܝܠ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܕܐܠ ܬܐܙܠ ܠܟ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܢ‪̣ 77.13 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈ܖܥܘܬܗ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ‪ .‬ܘܕܥܟܘ ̈‬ ‫ܡܒܘܥܐ ܪܗܛܗܘܢ ̣ܡܢ‬ ‫ܘܟܠܘ‬ ‫ܫܖܓܐ ܕܡܢܗܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܫܬܝܢ ̇ܗܘܝܢ‪ 77.14 .‬ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ̇‬ ‫ܐܝܟܐ ̇‬ ‫ܐܫܬܒܩܢ ܒܚܫܘܟܐ‪ 932‬ܘܒܗܝܐܠ ܕܥܒܐ‪ .‬ܘܒܨܗܝܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܡܕܒܪܐ‪̇ 77.15 .‬‬ ‫ܘܡܒܘܥܐ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ‬ ‫ܘܫܖܓܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ‪̈ .‬ܖܥܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܥܢܝܬ‬ ‫ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ‪ .‬ܘܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܙܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܐܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ̇‬ ‫ܩܝܡ ܗܘ‪ 77.16 .‬ܐܢ ܗܟܝܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪935‬‬ ‫‪933‬‬ ‫ܒܚܟܡܬܐ‪ .‬ܐܠ ܚܣܪ ܫܪܓܐ‪ 934.‬ܘܪܥܝܐ‬ ‫ܬܚܘܪܘܢ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܬܗܘܘܢ ܙܗܝܪܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܠ ̇ܥܢܕ‪ .‬ܘܡܒܘܥܐ ܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪܬܘܢ ܠܝ‪ .‬ܐܢܐ ܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܝܒܫ‪ 77.17 .‬ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܐܠܚܝܟܘܢ ܕܒܒܒܠ‪ .‬ܘܐܫܕܪ‪ 936‬ܒܝܕ ̈‬ ‫ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ‪ .‬ܘܠܬܫܥܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܦܠܓܗ ܗܟܢܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܛܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܦ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܐܬܝܬ‬ ‫ܘܗܘܐ ܒܚܕ ܘܥܣܪܝܢ ܒܝܪܚܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܐܟܬܘܒ ܘܐܫܕܪ ܒܝܕ ܦܪܚܬܐ‪̣ 77.18 .‬‬ ‫ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܟ‪̇ .‬‬ ‫ܘܝܬܒܬ ܬܚܝܬ ܒܠܘܛܐ ܒܛܠܐܠ ̈‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܥܡܝ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ‬ ‫ܐܠ‬ ‫ܘܐܢܫ‬ ‫ܘܟܐ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܣ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܘܟܬܒܬ ܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕܝ‪̇ 77.19 .‬‬ ‫ܐܓܖܢ‪ .‬ܚܕܐ ̇ܫܕܪܬ ܒܝܕ ܢܫܪܐ ܠܬܫܥܐ‬ ‫ܬܖܬܝܢ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܫܒܛܝܢ ܘܦܠܓܗ‪ .‬ܘܐܚܪܬܐ ̇ܫܕܪܬ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܒܒܠ ܒܝܕ ܬܠܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܐܢܫܝܢ‪̇ 77.20 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܩܪܝܬ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗ ̈ܡܐܠ ܗܠܝܢ‪ 77.21 .‬ܠܟ ܥܒܕ ܡܪܝܡܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܡܥܠܝ ܡܢ ܟܠܗ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܠܢܫܪܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܦܖܚܬܐ‪ 77.22 .‬ܘܗܫܐ ܙܠ ܘܐܠ ܬܫܪܐ ܒܐܬܪܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܥܘܠ ܠܩܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܩܘܡ ܥܠ‬ ‫ܟܘܠ ܐܝܠܢ‪ 937‬ܥܕܡܐ ܕܬܥܒܪ ܦܬܝܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܕܡܝܐ ̈‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܢܗܪܐ ܦܪܬ‪ .‬ܘܬܐܙܠ ܠܘܬ‬ ‫ܥܡܐ ̇ܗܘ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܡܪ ܬܡܢ‪ .‬ܘܫܕܝ‪ 938‬ܠܗܘܢ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܗܕܐ‪ 77.23 .‬ܐܬܕܟܪ ܕܝܢ ܕܒܙܒܢܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܛܘܦܢܐ ܡܢ ܝܘܢܐ ܩܒܠ ܢܘܚ ܦܐܪܐ ܕܙܝܬܐ‪ 939‬ܟܕ ܫܕܪܗ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܩܒܘܬܐ‪77.24 .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܥܘܖܒܐ ̇‬ ‫ܫܡܫܘ ܐܠܠܝܐ ܟܕ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܬܘܪܣܝܐ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܡܬܦܩܕ‬ ‫ܐܐܠ ܐܦ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ‪ 77.25 .‬ܐܦ ܫܠܝܡܘܢ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܠܟܘܠ ܐܬܪ ܕܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܫܕܪ‬ ‫ܦܩܕ ܗܘܐ‪ 940‬ܘܡܫܬܡܥܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ̇‬ ‫ܡܕܡ‪ .‬ܠܦܪܚܬܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܦܩܕ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫ܐܘ ܕܢܒܥܐ ̣‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܫܐ ܐܠ ܬܡܐܢ ܠܟ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܬܪܟܢ ܠܝܡܝܢܐ ܐܘ ܠܣܡܐܠ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ̣ܦܪܚ ܘܙܠ‬ ‫ܠܗ‪77.26 .‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܡܪܬ ܠܟ‪.‬‬ ‫ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܬܪܝܨܬܐ ܕܬܛܪ ܦܘܩܕܢܗ ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܝܟ‬

‫‪.‬ܕܠܠܝܐ ‪932. Violet emends to add‬‬ ‫‪ is in an erasure.‬ܙ ‪933.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܫܪܓܐ ‪ before‬ܠ ‪934. Violet (?) inserts‬‬ ‫‪ (“shepherd”). 7a1 has‬ܘܪܥܝܐ ‪935. Ceriani, followed by Dedering, Charles, and others, reads‬‬ ‫‪ (“mind”). Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 2.139.‬ܘܪܥܝܢܐ‬ ‫‪936. 7a1* adds a period here.‬‬ ‫‪, present on 7a1. 7a1‬ܐܝܠܢ ‪937. Ceriani, followed by Dedering and others, omits seyame dots on‬‬ ‫‪inserts a period here, omitted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܫܪܝ ‪938. Bogaert (?) emends to read‬‬ ‫‪939. 7a1 adds a period here, omitted by Dedering.‬‬ ‫‪940. 7a1*(?) adds a period here.‬‬

Chapter 77

123

scroll of hope, so that you may strengthen941 them also before you depart from us. 77.13 For the shepherds of Israel have perished, and the lamps which gave light are extinguished, and the fountains from which we used to drink have withheld their streams. 77.14 We are now left in darkness, and amid the trees of the forest942 and the dryness of the desert.”943 77.15 And I answered and said to them, “Shepherds and lamps and fountains come from the Law. And though we depart, the Law endures.944 77.16 If, then, you gaze upon945 the Law, and are intent upon wisdom, (then) a lamp will not be wanting and a shepherd will not yield,946 and a fountain will not dry up. 77.17 Yet, as you said to me, I will write also to your brothers in Babylon. And I will send it by means of men. And I will write likewise to the nine and one half tribes, and send (it) by means of a bird.” 77.18 And it happened on the twenty- rst day of the eighth month947 I, Baruch, came and sat down under the oak in the shadow of the branches. And no one was with me, but I was alone. 77.19 And I wrote these two letters: one I sent by an eagle to the nine and one half tribes, and the other I sent by the hand of three men to those who were in Babylon.948 77.20 And I summoned the eagle and spoke these words to him, 77.21 “The Most High has created you that you should be higher than all birds.949 77.22 And now go, and do not delay950 in any place, and do not go into a nest, and do not sit on any tree until you have traversed the breadth of the many waters of the river Euphrates, and have gone to the people who live there, and set before them this letter. 77.23 For remember that, at the time of the ood, Noah received the fruit of an olive tree from a dove when he sent it out from the ark.951 77.24 But also ravens cared for Elijah, bringing him food as they had been commanded.952 77.25 Also Solomon, in the time of his kingdom, commanded a bird wherever he wanted to send or seek for anything, and it obeyed him as he commanded it. 77.26 And now, do not hesitate and do not turn to the right or to the left. But y and go straight away, that you may preserve the command of the Mighty One, as I have told you.”

941. Charles translates ‫“ ܬܚܝܠ‬con rm”; Brockington, “reassure.” 942. Cf. Isa 10:17: “And the light of Israel will become a re and his Holy One a ame, and it will burn and devour his thorns and his briars in a single day.” 943. For the Syriac ‫ܒܨܗܝܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ‬, Charles and Brockington translate “and the thirst of the wilderness,” Klijn “the aridness of the desert.” Cf. 2 Bar. 46:2; 4 Ezra 14:20. ̇ . 944. Or “remains” (Brockington), “abideth” (Charles), “will abide” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܩܝܡ‬ 945. So also Klijn. Charles and Brockington read “have respect for,” for the Syriac ‫( ܬܚܘܪܘܢ‬cf. PS, 134). 946. The Syriac is ‫ܘܪܥܝܐ ܐܠ ̇ܥܢܕ‬. Charles and Brockington translate “will not fail”; Klijn, “will not give way.” 947. ‫ܕܬܡܢܝܐ‬ ‫ܒܝܪܚܐ‬. Curiously, Klijn has “ninth month.” ̣ 948. T. Mos. 10:8–9; Rev 11:14; LAB 48:1; 4 Ezra 14:17. 949. Cf. 4 Bar. 6:12; 7:2, 3, 8–19; Matt 23:15. 950. Or “tarry” (Charles). 951. Gen 8:11; cf. 4 Bar. 7:10. 952. Cf. 1 Kgs 17:6; LAB 48:1.

124


Epistle of Second Baruch Chapter 78 Title: 1

.‫ܕܟܬܒ ܠܬܫܥܐ ̈ܫܒܠܝܢ ܘܦܠܓܗ‬ ݂ .‫ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܒܪ ܢܪܝܐ‬ ̇ 3‫ܗܝ‬ ̈ ̇ ‫ܦܬܓܡܐ ܕܐܓܪܬܐ‬ 2 ‫ܕܫܕܪ ܒܪܘܟ ܒܪ ܢܪܝܐ ܠܬܫܥܐ ̈ܫܒܛܝܢ‬ ‫ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ‬78.1 ̇ 8 ̇ 7 6 5 78.2 .‫ ܕܟܬܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܗ ܗܠܝܢ‬.‫ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܥܒܪܗ ܕܢܗܪܐ‬4.‫ܘܦܠܓܗ‬ ̈ ̇ ‫ܗܟܢܐ‬ ̈ 11 .‫ܐܡܪ ܒܪܘܟ ܒܪ ܢܪܝܐ‬ .‫ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ‬10‫ ܫܠܡܐ‬9‫ ܖܚܡܐ ܐܦ‬.‫ܐܠܚܐ ܕܐܫܬܒܝܘ‬ ̇ ̇ ‫ܐܚܝ‬ ̈ ‫ ܥܗܝܕ ܐܢܐ‬78.3 .‫ ܘܕܐܠ ܡܡܬܘܡ ܣܢܢ‬.‫ ܕܐܚܒܢ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ‬12‫ܠܚܘܒܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܒܪܢܝ‬ ̇ 15 14 ‫ ܘܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܗܐ ܐܬܐܣܪܢ‬78.4 .‫ ܪܕܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܢ‬13‫ܐܐܠ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ̈ ‫ܟܠܢ ܬܪܥܣܪ‬ ‫ ܡܛܠ‬78.5 16.‫ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܚܕ ܐܒܐ ܝܠܝܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ‬.‫ܫܒܛܝܢ ܒܚܕ ܐܣܘܪܝܐ‬ ̇ ̇ ‫ ̈ܡ‬.‫ܗܢܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܬܒܛܠ ܠܝ ܕܐܫܒܘܩ ܠܟܘܢ‬ ‫ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ‬17.‫ܠܝܗ ܕܗܕܐ ܐܓܪܬܐ‬ ‫ ܘܕܬܬܥܝܩܘܢ ܬܘܒ‬19.‫ ܥܠ ܒ ̣ܝ ̈ܫܬܐ ܕܡܛܝܟܘܢ‬18‫ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܒܝܐܢ‬.‫ܕܐܡܘܬ‬

1. This is ms c (7a1) verbatim. So also Charles. Other readings are as follows: Ms a: ‫ܬܘܒ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܣܦܪܐ ܕܫܕܪ ܡܢ ܓܘ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܟܟܠ‬. Ms b: ‫ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܣܦܪܐ ܕܫܕܪ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܟܟܠ‬. Mss di: ‫ܬܘܒ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܘܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܣܒܪܐ ܘܦܠܠܘܢ ܕܐ‬. Mss ef: ‫ܐܓܪܬܐ ܘܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܣܒܪܐ‬. Ms g: ‫ܬܘܒ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܣܦܪܐ ܕܫܕܪ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܟܟܠ‬. Ms h: “the Epistle of Baruch the scribe.” Ms l: ‫“ ;ܐܓܪܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܒܪ ܢܪܝܐ‬the rst Epistle of Baruch, the son of Neriah.” Mss kp: “the Epistle of Baruch.” Mss mn: “the rst Epistle of Baruch.” Ms w: ‫ ܓܪܬܐ ܘܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܣܒܪܐ ܘܦܠܠܘܢ ܐ‬. 2. Mss abdeghiwp read ‫“ ܘܗܠܝܢ‬and these”; ms f reads ‫ܗܠܝܢ‬. ̇ 3. ‫“ ܕܐܓܪܬܐ ܗܝ‬of that Epistle” is present in ms c (7a1), omitted by mss abdefghiwp. 4. Charles inserts the period here, not present in ms c (7a1). 5. So mss abc(7a1)gh. Mss defwp read ‫ܒܗܒܪܐ‬. 6. Charles inserts ‫ ܦܪܬ‬here, not present in ms c (7a1), and omitted by mss abdefghiwp. ̈ ̈ ̈ 7. Ms c (7a1): ‫ ;ܕܟܬܝܟܝܢ ܗܘܘ‬mss abdefhiwp: ‫ ;ܕܟܬܝܟܢ ܗܘܝ‬ms g: ‫ܕܟܬܝܒܢ ܗܘܝ‬. 8. Charles has no dot over ‫ܗ‬, present in ms c(7a1). 9. Omitted by Charles. 10. Charles reads ‫ܘܫܠܡܐ‬, and inserts a period here. Mss abdefghiwp: ‫“ ܘܫܠܡܐ‬and peace.” Ms c (7a1) reads: ‫“ ܐܦ ܫܠܡܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ‬and peace be unto you.” 11. Omitted by Charles. 12. Charles reads ‫ܕܒܪܢ‬. Mss abdefghilwp: ‫“ ܕܒܪܢ‬who created us.” Ms c (7a1): ‫ܕܒܪܢܝ‬ ̣ “who created me.” 13. Mss abc(7a1)gh: ‫“ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬above all.” Mss de wr omit. ̇ 14. Mss ac(7a1)de : ‫ܪܕܐ‬. Mss bh: ‫ܪܕܐ‬. 15. Charles emends the ms c (7a1) reading of ‫ ܕܠܘ‬to read ‫( ܕܗܐ‬so also mss abdefghiwp). 16. Mss bc(7a1)g: ‫ܝܠܝܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ‬. Mss adefhiwp:‫ ܝܠܝܕܝܢܢ‬. 17. So mss abc(7a1)defghiwp. Charles: ‫ܕܐܓܪܐ ܗܕܐ‬. Mss de wp omit. 18. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghilwp read ‫ܡܬܒܝܐܝܢ‬. 19. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ ܕܓܕܫܬ‬ ̣ “evil that has befallen.”

Chapter 78

125

Epistle of Second Baruch Chapter 78 Title: Letter of Baruch, son of Neriah, which he wrote to the nine and one half tribes.20 78.1 These are the words of that epistle which Baruch son of Neriah sent to the nine and one half tribes. 78.2 Thus says Baruch, son of Neriah, to the brothers who were taken into captivity, “Grace and peace be with you.21 78.3 I remember, my brothers, the love of him who created me, who loved us from the beginning and never hated us, but above all instructed us.22 78.4 And surely I know that, behold, all we of the twelve tribes are bound by one captivity as we also descend from one father. 78.5 Therefore I have been more careful23 to leave you the words of this letter before I die, that you may be comforted concerning the evils which have come upon you, and that you may also be grieved concerning the evils which have come upon your brothers. And then that you may justify24 his judgments, which he has decreed against you, that you should be carried away into captivity. For what you have suffered is disproportionate25 to what you have done in order that, in the last

20. Cf. 2 Bar. 42:5; 77:19; 4 Ezra 13:40. 21. For a similar salutation (e1leov kai\ ei0rh/nh), see 1 Tim 1:2; 2 John 3; Jude 2. Cf. Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch¸ 1.142. 22. Syriac ‫ܪܕܐ‬: Or “educated” (Charles); “subjected … to discipline” (Brockington); “chastised” (Klijn); PS, 529–30. Cf. 4 Ezra 5:30. 23. Or “diligent” (Klijn) for the Syriac ‫ܐܬܒܛܠ‬. 24. Klijn translates the Syriac ‫ ܕܬܙܕܩܘܢ‬as “consider.” Cf. 2 Bar. 21:9; Ps 51:4; Dan 9:14; Bar 2:9; Pss. Sol. 3:3; 4:8; 7:7; 4 Ezra 10:16. 25. Charles, “disproportioned”; Klijn, “smaller than.”

126


̇ ̈ ̈ 27 ‫ܕܓܙܪ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܓܕܫ‬ ̣ ‫ ܕܬܙܕܩܘܢ ܕܝ ̣ܢܗ ܕܗܘ‬28‫ ܘܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ‬.‫ܐܠܚܝܟܘܢ‬ ̣ 26‫ܥܠ ܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ‬ ̈ ̇ ̈ ‫ ܡܛܠ‬.‫ܕܥܒܕܬܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܚܖܝܐ‬ ‫ܕܠܙܒܢܐ‬ ̣ 30‫ ܒܨܝܪ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܡ ܕܚܫܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܐ‬29.‫ܕܬܫܬܒܘܢ‬ ̈ ̈ 32 31 ‫ܕܠܛܒܬܟܘܢ‬ ‫ܬܫܬܟܚܘܢ ̇ܫܘܝܢ‬ ‫ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܢ ܬܬܚܫܒܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ‬78.6 .‫ܐܠܒܗܝܟܘܢ‬ ̇ ̇ .‫ ܕܐܠ ܠܚܪܬܐ ܬܬܕܝܢܘܢ ܘܬܫܬܢܩܘܢ‬.‫ܗܫܐ‬ .‫ܕܠܥܠܡ‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܩܒܠܘܢ ܣܒܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܫܬܘܢ‬ ̣ ̇ ̇ ‫ܐܙܠܬܘܢ‬ ̣ ‫ ܗܝ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ‬.‫ܐܢܗܘ ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܪܝܡܘܢ ܡܢ ܠܒܟܘܢ ܛܥܝܘܬܐ ܣܪܝܩܬܐ‬ ̣ .‫ ܠܟܘܢ‬35‫ ܐܡܝܢܐܝܬ ܡܬܕܟܪ ܗܘ‬34‫ ܗܟܢܐ‬33.‫ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܬܥܒܕܘ‬ ‫ܓܝܪ‬ ‫ܢ‬ ‫ܐ‬ 78.7 .‫ܗܪܟܐ‬ ‫ܡܢ‬ ݂ 37 36 ‫ ܕܐܠ ܠܥܠܡ ܢܛܥܐ ܐܘ‬.‫̇ܗܘ ܕܒܟܘܠ ܙܒܢ ܐܫܬܘܕܝ ܚܠܦܝܢ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܝܬܪܝܢ ܡܢܢ‬ ̇ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‬ ̈ ‫ ܐܐܠ‬38.‫ܢܫܒܘܩ ܙܕܥܢ‬ ̈ .‫ـ‬.‫ ܕܐܬܒܕܪܘ‬39‫ܢܟܢܫ ܬܘܒ ܠܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܖ ̣ܚܡܐ‬ Chapter 79

̇ ̇ ̇ ̈ ‫ ܡܟܝܠ‬79.1 ‫ܕܣܠܩ ܥܠܝܢ‬ ̣ .‫ ܓܕܫܗ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ‬42‫ ܕܡܢܐ‬41‫ ̣ܝܕܥܝܢ ܩܕܡܝ‬40‫ܐܚܝ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ‬ ̇ 79.2 .‫ ̇ܡܠܟܐ ܕܒܒܠ‬43‫ܢܒܘܟܕܢܨܪ‬ ̈ ‫ ܘܐܠ‬45.‫ܕܥܒܕܢ‬ ̇ ‫ ܓܝܪ‬44‫ܚܛܝܢ‬ ̈ ̈ 46 ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܢܛܖܢ‬ ‫ܠܗܘ‬ ̈ ‫ܕܫܘܝܢ‬ ̇ ‫ܕܦܩܕܢ ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ܐܠ ܪܕܢ ܐܝܟ‬ 47 ‫ ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܓܕܫܟܘܢ ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬79.3 .‫ܗܘܝܢ‬ ̈ ‫ ܐܦ ܠܢ ܓܝܪ‬48.‫ܬܘܒ ܢܚܫ‬ ‫܀‬49‫ܓܕܫܢ‬ 26. Charles reads ‫ܒ ̣ܝܫܬܐ‬, without seyame, corresponding to the occurrence of the same word above. This, however, is unattested in the manuscripts. 27. This is ms c (7a1). Charles reads ‫ܕܓܕܫܬ‬ ̣ . 28. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghilwp, Charles: ‫ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ‬. ̇ 29. So Charles. Mss ac(7a1)dh: ‫ܕܚܫܬܘܢ‬. Mss befgi:‫ܕܚܫܬܘܢ‬ ̣ . 30. So ms c(7a1), Charles. Mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܡܕܡ‬. ̇ 31. Mss c(7a1)h: ‫ܫܩܝܢ‬. Ms b: ‫ ̣ܫܩܝܢ‬. ̇ 32. So ms c(7a1). Mss bdefgilwp (Charles?): ‫ܕܠܬܒܟܘܢ ܗܘ‬ . Mss ah give a con ated reading ̈ ‫ܕܠܬܒܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ‬. 33. Charles has no period here, present in ms c (7a1). 34. Charles inserts a period here. 35. Ms c (7a1) and Charles have ‫ ;ܗܘ‬all others omit. 36. Charles reads ‫ܐܫܬܘܕܚ‬, though ms c (7a1) appears to have ‫ܐܫܬܘܕܝ‬. 37. So ms c (7a1). Charles has ‫ܢܛܥܝܢ‬. 38. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghimwp: ‫“ ܢܛܥܝܢ ܐܘ ܢܫܒܘܢ‬will not forget or forsake us.” Charles reads ‫ܢܫܒܘܢ‬ ݂ . 39. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghwp; Charles reads ‫“ ܐܬܝܠܝܢ‬those” and omits ‫ܠܟܘܠܗܘܢ‬. 40. So ms c (7a1). Charles reads ‫ ̣ܗܘܝܬܘܢ‬. 41. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghiwp have ‫ ;ܠܘܩܕܡ‬Charles reads ‫ܥܩܩܕܡ‬. 42. So ms c (7a1). Mss abcgh, Charles: ‫ܕܡܢܐ‬. Mss de wp:‫ܡܢܐ‬. 43. So mss c(7a1)fhi. Mss bg read ‫ܢܒܘܕܢܨܪ‬. 44. So mss ac(7a1). Mss bdfghiwp, Charles read ‫ ̣ܚܛܝܢ‬. 45. Mss bc(7a1) (ad?)efghiwp, Charles: ‫ܕܥܒܕܢ‬ ̣ . 46. So mss c(7a1)hwp. Mss abdefgil: ‫“ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ‬commandment.” 47. Charles reads ‫ ;ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬so also bdefghiwp. Mss bdefghiwp read ‫ܡܢ ܐܕܪܡ ܡܕܡ ܕܓܪܫܟܘܢ‬ ‫“ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬but likewise that which has befallen you has overtaken us: in a pre-eminent degree have we suffered also” (Charles); Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 130) says so also ms a, but that it inserts ‫ܕ‬ before ‫ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬, a con ate reading as in 78:6: all readings seem corrupt. ̇ 48. Mss c(7a1)e: ‫ܢܚܫ‬. Mss bh: ‫ܢܚܫ‬ ̣ . Mss f i: ̈‫ ̣ܢܚܫ‬. ̇ 49. Mss abg, Charles: ‫ܓܕܫܢ‬. Mss edh: ‫ܓܕܫܢ‬. Mss f i: ‫ܓܕܫܢ‬ ̣ . Mss wp: ‫“ ܓܕܫܢ‬our calamity” (Charles, The Apocalypse of Baruch, 130).

Chapters 78 and 79

127

times, you may be found worthy of your fathers. 78.6 Therefore, if you reckon that you have now suffered these things for your good, that you may not be condemned at the end and be tormented, then you will receive eternal hope. If, above all, you purge50 from your heart the idle error for which you were sent away here. 78.7 For if you do these things, in this way he will continually remember you; he who always promised on our behalf to those who were more excellent than we that he will not forget or forsake our seed. But with much mercy he will assemble51 again those who were dispersed.”

Chapter 79 79.1 “Therefore, my brothers, learn rst what happened to Zion. That is, how Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, came up against us. 79.2 For we have sinned52 against him who created us, and we have not kept the commandments which he commanded us. Yet he has not chastised53 us as we deserved. 79.3 For what happened to you, we also suffer even more, for it happened to us also.”

50. So Brockington for the Syriac ‫ܬܪܝܡܘܢ‬. Charles translates “destroy”; Klijn, “remove.” 51. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 128) comments that the promise to gather together God’s people is a frequent theme in the Hebrew Bible (Deut 30:3; Amos 9:11–15; Isa 11:12; Jer 23:3; 29:14; 31:10; 32:37; Ezek 37:21–28; Zeph 3:19, 20) and Second Temple Judaism (Bar. 4:36, 37; 5:5–7; Pss. Sol. 11:2; 2 Macc 2:18). 52. Cf. Bar 1:17, 18. 53. Cf. 2 Bar. 1:5; 13:10.

128


Chapter 80

̈ ݁ ̈ ̈ ‫ ܘܗܫܐ‬80.1 ‫ܡܐܠܟܐ ܕܡܪܝܡܐ‬ ‫ ܐܫܬܕܪܘ‬.‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܕܪܘܗ‬ ‫ ܟܕ‬54‫ܐܚܝ‬ ̇ ̇ 59 ̇ ̈ 58‫ܬܗ‬ ̇ ‫ܙܘܝ‬ ̈ 57‫ ܘܗܓܡ‬.‫ܥܫܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܫܘܪܐ‬ ‫ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܠ‬.‫ܫܖܝܪܬܐ ܕܦܪܙܐܠ‬ ̣ 56‫ ܚܣܢܗ‬55‫ܘܣܚܦܘ‬ ̈ ̈ ̇ ̈ ̈ 61 ‫ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܠ ܢܣܬܝܒܘܢ‬.‫ܝܘ‬ ̣ ‫ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܛܫ‬60‫ ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܡܐܢܝ‬80.2 .‫ܡܫܟܚܢ ܗܘܝ ܕܢܬܥܩܖܢ‬ ̈ ̈ 64‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܫܠܡܘ‬ ̇ .‫ ܗܠ ̣ܝܢ‬63‫ܥܒܕܘ‬ ‫ ܟܕ ܣܚܝܦ‬.‫ܠܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܫܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܡܢ‬ ̣ 62‫ ܘܟܕ‬80.3 .‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ‬ ‫ ܕܐܠ ܢܗܘܘܢ‬67.‫ ܕܐܫܬܠܡ‬66‫ ܡܛܠ‬65‫ܕܙܟܐ‬ ̣ ‫ ܘܥܡܐ‬.‫ ܘܗܝܟܐܠ ܟܕ ܡܘܩܕ‬.‫ܘܒܝܬܐ ܟܕ ܒܙܝܙ‬ ̈ ̇ 68 ‫ܐܬܡܨܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܒܝܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܡܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ‬ ‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ‬ ̣ ̈ 73 72 71 70 69 ‫ ܘܐܥܡܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ‬.‫ܦܟܪܘ ܘܐܘܒܠܘ ܠܒܒܠ‬ ̣ ‫ ܐܦ ܐܠܚܝܟܘܢ‬80.4 .‫ܢܚܪܒ ܒܩܪܒܐ‬ ̇ ‫ ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܥܩܬܐ‬80.6 .‫ܙܥܘܖܐ‬ ̈ ̈ 76 ‫ ܩܠܝܠ‬.‫ ܗܪܟܐ‬75‫ ܚܢܢ‬74‫ܘܐܫܬܚܖܢ‬ ‫ܕܟܬܒܬ‬ 80.5 .‫ܬܡܢ‬ ̇ ̇ ̈ 78 ̇ 77 ‫ ܥܡܘܪܝܗ‬.‫ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ‬.‫ ܕܡܒܝܐ‬.‫ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ‬80.7.‫ܠܟܘܢ ܥܠܝܗ‬ ‫ ܥܩܬܐ ܕܡܥܝܩܝܢ‬79‫ ܟܡܐ ̇ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ̣ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܕܡܨܠܚܐ ܗܘܬ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ‬.‫ܕܨܗܝܘܢ‬ ̇ ‫ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܕܐܪܚܩܬܘܢ‬ ‫܁܁܀‬.‫ܡܢܗ‬ ̣

7a1.

54. Mss abdefghiwp insert ‫“ ܡܩܕܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕ‬I make known unto you that”; omitted by ms c,

55. Mss abcdfghilm read ‫ܘܣܚܦܘ‬. Mss ewp: omit ‫“ ܘ‬and.” ̈ 56. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghilmwp read ‫ܚܣܢܘܗܝ‬, “forti cations.” 57. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghiwp read ‫ܘܗܓܡܘ‬ . ̣ ̈ 58. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefgiwp read ‫ܙܘܝܬܐ‬. ̈ ̈ . 59. So ms c (7a1), but mss abgh read ‫ ;ܫܖܫܪܬܐ‬mss defgiwp: ‫ܥܫܝܢܬܐ‬ 60. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghiwp read ‫“ ̈ܡܐܢܐ ܡܢ ̈ܡܐܢܐ ܕ‬some vessels of the vessels.” 61. Mss abc(7a1)fghi read ‫“ ܢܣܬܝܒܘܢ‬should be polluted.” Ms d: ‫ܢܣܬܚܦܘܢ‬. Mss ewp: ‫ܢܣܬܝܒܘܢ‬. 62. Ms f omits ‫ܠܒܥܡܕܒܒܐ‬...‫ ܘܟܕ‬through homoioteleuton (Charles). 63. So, correctly, mss abc1deghiwp; ms c (7a1) reads ‫ܥܒܪܘ‬ ̣ . 64. Mss abdeghiwp, Charles insert ‫ ܠܗܘܢ‬here, omitted by ms c (7a1). 65. Ms c (7a1); bdefghilwp insert ‫ܕܐܙܕܟܝ‬ ̣ . 66. Mss abc(7a1)gh ‫“ ܡܛܠ‬because”; mss de wp: ‫“ ܡܐܕ‬when.” 67. For ‫ܕܐܫܬܠܡ‬, ms b reads ‫ܕܐܫܠܬܡܘ‬ ̣ . 68. So ms c(7a1). Ms b reads ‫ܐܬܡܨܝܢ ܚܢܢ‬. Mss adefghiwp:‫ܐܬܡܨܝܢܢ‬. Mss abdefghiwp insert here ‫“ ܒܚܝܐܠ‬by force,” omitted by ms c (7a1). ̈ 69. Mss bdefghiwp: ‫ܒܩܪܒܐ‬. Ms a: ‫ܒܩܖܒܐ‬. 70. Ms ac(7a1)defhiwp: ‫ܐܦ‬. Mss bg: ‫ܘܐܦ‬. ̈ . Ms a: ‫ܐܠܚܝܗܘܢ‬ ̈ . 71. Mss bc(7a1)defghilwp: ‫ܐܠܚܝܟܘܢ‬ 72. For ‫ ܘܐܘܒܠܘ‬ms l reads ‫ܘܬܘܒܠ‬. 73. Mss abc(7a1): ‫ܠܒܒܠ‬. Mss defgiwp: ‫ܐܢܘܢ ܠܒܒܝܠ‬. Ms h: ‫ܠܒܒܝܠ‬. ̈ 74. Mss abc(7a1)g read ‫ ;ܘܐܫܬܚܖܢ‬mss defhwp have ‫ܘܐܫܬܚܪܢܢ‬. 75. Mss bc(7a1): ‫ ;ܚܢܢ‬mss adfhwp omit. 76. Mss c(7a1)efghi, Charles read ‫ ;ܕܟܬܒܬ‬ms b has ‫ܕܟܬܒܬ‬ ̣ . 77. Mss abc(7a1)dfghi: ‫ ;ܕܡܒܝܐ‬mss lwp: ‫ ;ܕܡܒܝܬܐ‬omitted in Charles. ̇ ̇ ̈ “habitations”; mss bdefghilwp, Charles: ‫ܥܘܡܪܗ‬ 78. Mss ac(7a1): ‫ܥܡܘܪܝܗ‬ “habitation.” 79. Mss abc(7a1)deghi: ‫(“ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ‬your consolation) was greater than”; mss fwp:‫ ܝܬܝܪܐ ̇ܡܢ‬are translated as: “the most assured ye were that it prospered, the greater was the tribulation” (Charles).

Chapter 80

129

Chapter 80 80.1 “And now, my brothers, when the enemies had surrounded the city, angels were sent from the Most High, and they overthrew the forti cation of the strong wall,80 and they destroyed the rm iron corners which could not be dislodged. 80.2 Yet they hid the holy vessels,81 that they may not be polluted by enemies. 80.3 And when they had done these things, they left to the enemy the overthrown wall,82 when it was destroyed and the house when it was plundered. And the temple when it was burned,83 and the people who were overcome because they were delivered up, lest the enemies should boast and say, ‘Thus we have laid waste even the house of the Most High in war.’ 80.4 Also they bound your brothers and led them away to Babylon, and have caused them to live there. 80.5 And we have been left here, and are very few.84 80.6 This is the tribulation about which I write85 to you. 80.7 For surely I know that the inhabitants of Zion were a consolation to you. Just as you knew that it was prospered greater than the tribulation which you endured in having to depart from it.”86

80. See 2 Bar. 7:1. 81. See 2 Bar. 6:7–9. ̈ 82. The Syriac here is dif cult: ‫ܐܫܠܡܘ ܠܒܟܠܕܒܒܐ ܫܘܪܐ‬. Charles translates “delivered thereupon to the enemy the overthrown wall”; Brockington, “surrendered to the enemy the wall that had been thrown down”; Klijn, “left the demolished wall.” 83. 2 Bar. 5:3; 6:6–7. 84. Jer 42:2: “Please let our petition come before you, and pray for us to the LORD your God, that is for all this remnant; because we are left but a few out of many”; cf. Deut 4:27; Bar. 2:13. ̇ 85. Charles renders this verb (‫ )ܕܟܬܒܬ‬in the past tense (“wrote”). 86. The Syriac here is awkward. Klijn reads, “As long as you knew that they were happy, this was more important than the af iction you endured being separated from them.” Charles has, “so far as ye know that it was prospered (your consolation) was greater than the tribulation which ye endured in having departed from it.”

130


Chapter 81

‫ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܐܒܠ ̇ܗܘܝܬ ܥܠ‬81.2 .‫ܫܡܥܘ ܡܠܬܐ‬ ̣ 87‫ ܐܢܐ ܐܦ ܥܠ ܒܘܝܐܐ‬81.1 ̇ ̇ .‫ܨܗܝܘܢ‬ 90 ‫ ܐܠ ܐܠܚܪܝܬܐ‬89‫ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ‬81.3 .‫ܘܐܡܪܬ‬ ‫ ̈ܖ ̣ܚܡܐ ܡܢ ܡܪܝܡܐ‬88‫ܘܒܥܝܬ‬ ̈ ̈ ̇ 93‫ܘܥܒܕ‬ ̈ ‫ ܐܝܟ‬94‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ 81.4 .‫ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ‬92‫ ܘܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܐܬܝܢ ܠܥܠܝܢ‬91.‫ܩܝܡܢ ܠܢ‬ ̣ ̈ ‫ܘܓܐܠ ܠܝ ܡܠܬܐ ܐܝܟ‬ .‫ ܘܡܪܝܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܚܢܢܗ‬96.‫ ܕܖ ̣ܚܡܘܗܝ‬95‫ܣܘܓܐܐ‬ ̣ ̣ ̈ ‫ ܘܚܘܝܢܝ‬97.‫ܕܐܬܒܝܐܐ‬ ̈ ̈ 98 .‫ ܘܐܘܕܥܢܝ ܖܐܙܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ‬.‫ܚܙܘܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܘܒ ܐܠ ܐܬܬܥܝܩ‬ ̈ ‫ܘܡܬܝܬܗܘܢ‬ ‫܀‬.‫ܕܥܕܢܐ ܚܘܝܢܝ‬ Chapter 82

̇ ̇ ̈ ̈ ‫ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ‬82.1 .‫ܕܥܩܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܬܬܒܝܐܘܢ ܡܢ ܣܘܓܐܐ‬ ‫ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ‬ ‫ܐܚܝ‬ ̇ ̇ ̈ ‫ ܐܝܟ‬.‫ ܥܒܘܕܢ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܢ‬101‫ ܕܝܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܕܡܬܒܥ ܬܒܥ‬100‫ ܬܗܘܘܢ‬82.2 ̇ 106‫ ܫܘܠܡܐ‬105‫ ܩܪܝܒ ܗܘ‬104‫ ܘܕܝܬܝܪܝܬ‬103.‫ܕܥܒܕܘ ܠܢ ܘܒܢ‬ ‫ ܡܐ‬102‫ܕܟܠ‬ ‫ ܡܪܝܡܐ‬107‫ܕܥܒܕ‬ ̣ ̈ 109 ‫ ܓܝܪ ̇ܚܙܝܢܢ‬108‫ ܗܫܐ‬82.3 .‫ ܘܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܪܚܝܩ ܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܕ ̣ܝܢܗ‬.‫ܘܖܚܡܘܗܝ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ‬ ̣ ̇ ̇ ̈ 111 110 .‫ ܐܐܠ ܠܗܒܐܠ ܗܘ ܕܡܝܢ‬.‫ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܟܕ ܗ ̣ܢܘܢ ܡܪܫܥܝܢ‬ 99

87. So mss abc(7a1)efghi Charles; mss dp: ‫ܒܘܝܬܝܐ‬. 88. So ms c(7a1); mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܘܒܥܐ‬. 89. Charles omits ‫ ܗܠܝܢ‬and reads ‫ܕܥܕܡܐ‬. 90. Charles omits ‫ܐܠ ܚܪܝܬܐ‬, and reads ‫ܐܐܡܬܝ ܗܠܝܢ‬. Ms c(7a1) reads ‫ܕܗܠܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܐܠܚܪܝܬܐ‬ “(will) these things … to the end?”; mss abdefghilmwp: ‫“ ܕܥܪܡܐ ܐܠܡܬܝ ܗܠܝܢ‬how long … these things?’ 91. So mss ac(7a1)defhiwp; mss bg: ‫“ ܠܝ‬upon me.” 92. Charles reads ‫ܥܠܝܢ‬. 93. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܘܥܒܪ‬and … did”; mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܕܥܒܕ‬ ̣ “who did.” 94. Charles reads ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬. 95. Charles reads ‫ܣܘܓܐܐ‬. ̈ “of His mercies”; mss de wp: ‫ܕܖܚܡܐ‬ ̈ “of mercies.” ̇ ‫ܕܖ‬ 96. Mss abc(7a1)gh: ‫ܚܡܘܗܝ‬ 97. Mss c(7a1)de lwp: ‫ ;ܕܐܬܒܝܐܐ‬mss abgh, Charles: ‫ܕܐܬܒܝܐ‬. ̈ 98. Mss c(7a1)h: ‫“ ܖܐܙܐ‬mysteries”; mss abdefgiwp, Charles: ‫“ ܪܐܙܐ‬mystery.” ̈ “of your tribulations.” Mss de wp: ‫“ ܕܥܩܬܟܘܢ‬of your 99. So ms c(7a1). Mss abgh: ‫ܕܥܩܬܟܘܢ‬ tribulation.” 100. So ms c(7a1). Mss abdfghwp, Charles: ‫ܗܘܝܬܘܢ‬ ̣ . ̇ . Mss di omit point. Mss abdefghilmwp, Charles insert ‫“ ܠܢ‬us.” 101. Mss abefghlmwp ‫ܬܒܥ‬ 102. Ms o: ‫ ;ܕܟܠ‬mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܟܠ‬. 103. So ms c(7a1), against mss abdefghiwp, Charles. Mss abdefghiwp, Charles insert: ‫ܐܦ‬. 104. So ms c(7a1). Others read ‫ܕܝܬܝܪܝܬ‬. 105. Mss ac(7a1)ghwp ‫ ;ܗܘ‬mss bde ‫ܗܘܐ‬. 106. Ms c(7a1) ‫ ;ܫܘܠܡܗ‬mss abdefhilwp ‫ܫܘܠܡܐ‬. ̇ ; mss bg ‫ܕܥܒܕ‬ 107. Mss abc(7a1)defhiwp ‫ܕܥܒܕ‬ ̣ . 108. Ms c(7a1) ‫“ ܗܫܐ‬now”; ms abdefghiwp, Charles: ‫“ ܗܐ‬lo!” 109. Mss ac(7a1)dfhwp ‫ ̇ܚܙܝܢܢ‬. Mss bg ‫ܚܙܝܢ ܚܢܢ‬. Mss abdfghiwp, Charles insert ‫“ ܗܫܐ‬now”; ms c. omits here, already present in place of ‫ ;ܗܐ‬ms e omits. 110. Dot present in ms c (7a1), omitted by Charles. ̈ 111. So ms c(7a1). Mss abdghwp: ‫ ;ܕܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܗܘܢ‬mss e : ‫ܕܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܗܘܢ‬.

Chapters 81 and 82

131

Chapter 81 81.1 But concerning consolation, hear the word: 81.2 For I was in mourning over Zion, and I asked for mercy from the Most High. And I said, 81.3 “Will these things continue for us to the end? And will these evils come upon us always?” 81.4 And the Mighty One did according to the multitude of his grace.113 And the Most High did according to the greatness of his mercies. And he revealed to me a word that I might be comforted, and he showed me visions that I might not again endure anguish.114 And he made known to me the mysteries of the times,115 and he showed me the coming of the seasons.116 112

Chapter 82 82.1 Therefore, my brothers, I have written to you that you may comfort yourselves117 concerning the multitude of (your) tribulations. 82.2 For you know that our creator will surely avenge us on all our enemies118 according to all that they have done to us and with us, and that the end which the Most High will make is very near. And his mercy that is coming and the completion of his judgment is not far away. 82.3 For now we see the greatness of the prosperity of the nations, though they have acted

112. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 124) indicates that this refers to the restoration of Zion (cf. 2 Bar. 44:7; 81:4; 82:1). 113. Cf. Dan 9:18; Bar 2:17; 2 Bar. 76:6. 114. Or “be sorrowful” (Klijn). 115. Cf. 2 Bar. 85:8. ̈ “hours”; Klijn, “periods.” Cf. PS, 401. 116. Charles translates the Syriac ‫ܕܥܕܢܐ‬ 117. Or “ nd consolation” (Klijn, Brockington). ̈ 118. Curiously, Klijn reads “brothers” for the Syriac ‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܢ‬ .

‫‪Epistle of Second Baruch‬‬

‫‪132‬‬

‫‪ 82.4‬ܘܚܝܪܝܢܢ‪ 119‬ܒܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܐܘܚܕܢܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܗ ̣ܢܘܢ ܡܥܘܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܠܛܢܦܬܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܚܙܝܢܢ‪ 121‬ܫܪܪܗ‪ 122‬ܕܚܝܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܟܕ ̣ܗܢܘܢ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܩܝܡܝܢ‬ ‫ܢܬܕܡܘܢ‪82.5 .‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪124‬‬ ‫ܒܟܠ ܫܢܐ‪ 123.‬ܐܐܠ ܐܝܟ ܪܘܩܐ ܢܬܚܫܒܘܢ‪ 82.6 .‬ܘܡܬܚܫܒܝܢܢ ܥܠ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܪܒܘܬܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܠ ̇‬ ‫ܢܛܪܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܩܝܡܘ ܗܝ‪ 125‬ܕܡܪܝܡܐ‪ .126‬ܐܐܠ ܐܝܟ ܬܢܢܐ ܢܥܒܪܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪̇ 82.7‬‬ ‫‪129‬‬ ‫‪128‬‬ ‫ܘܪܢܝܢܢ‪ 127‬ܥܠ ܫܘܦܪܐ ܕܝܐܝܘܬܗܘܢ ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܗ ̣ܢܘܢ‪ .‬ܒܛܢܦܘܬܐ ܡܬܕܒܪܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܐܝܟ ܥܣܒܐ ܕܚܡܐ ܢܐܒܫܘܢ‪ 82.8 .‬ܘܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ‪ 130‬ܚܢܢ ܥܠ ܥܘܫܢܐ ܕܩܫܝܘܬܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܟܕ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܗ ̣ܢܘܢ ܚܪܬܐ ܐܠ ܡܬܕܟܪܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܐܠ ܐܝܟ ܓܠܐܠ ̇‬ ‫‪132‬‬ ‫ܘܡܬܒܝܢܝܢܢ‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ‪ 131‬ܢܫܬܚܩܘܢ‪82.9 .‬‬ ‫ܥܠ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ‪ 133‬ܕܚܝܠܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܗ ̣ܢܘܢ ̇ܟܦܪܝܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ̇ܗܘ‪ 134‬ܕ ̣ܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܐܠ ܐܝܟ ܥܢܢܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪܐ ܢܥܒܪܘܢ܀‬ ‫‪120‬‬


‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܙܒܢܘܗܝ‪ .‬ܘܡܝܬܝܘ ܡܝܬܐ ̈‬ ‫ܥܕܢܘܗܝ‪.‬‬ ‫ܡܪܝܡܐ‪ 135‬ܓܝܪ ܡܣܪܗܒܘ ܡܣܪܗܒ‬ ‫‪83.1‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪137‬‬ ‫‪136‬‬ ‫‪ 83.2‬ܘܡܕܢ ܢܕܘܢ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܥܠܡܗ‪ .‬ܘܢܦܩܘܕ ܒܫܪܪܐ ܟܠܡܕܡ‪ .‬ܒܐ ̣ܝܕܐ ܕܟܠ‬ ‫ܡܚܫܒܬܐ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܟܣܝܬܐ ܘܟܠ‬ ‫ܕܚܛܗܐ ܗܘܘ‪ 83.3 138.‬ܘܡܒܨܐ ܢܒܨܐ‬ ‫̇ܥ ̈ܒܕܝܗܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒܬܘܘܢܐ‪ .‬ܕܟܘܠܗܘܢ‪ 139‬ܗܕܡܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ‪ 140‬ܣ ̣ܝܡ‪ .‬ܘܠܓܠܝܐ ܩܕܡ ܟܘܠ ܐܢܫ‪ 141‬ܒܟܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܢܣܩܢ ܥܠ ܠܒܟܘܢ ܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ̈‬ ‫ܡܦܩ‪ 83.4 .‬ܡܟܝܠ ܐܠ ̈‬ ‫ܕܘ ̇ܝܡܢ‪ .142‬ܐܐܠ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܚܝܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ‪119. So mss c(7a1)defgimwp; mss abh:‬‬ ‫”‪ “unto a drop.‬ܠܢܘܛܦܬܐ ‪120. So ms c(7a1), “unto pollution”; mss abdefghilwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܚܙܝܢ ܚܢܢ ‪; mss ab:‬ܘܚܙܝܢܢ ‪121. Mss c(7a1)defghwp:‬‬ ‫”‪ “ rmness.‬ܫܘܪܪܗ ‪ “truth”; mss abdefghiwp, Charles:‬ܫܪܪܗ ‪122. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫”‪ “hour.‬ܫܥܐ ‪ “year”; mss abdefghiwp:‬ܫܢܐ ‪123. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ ܚܢܢ ‪124. So mss c(7a1)defghiwp; ms ab:‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܩܝܡܘ ܗܝ ‪125. Curiously, Charles omits‬‬ ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ ‪̈ “statutes”; mss abdefghwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫”‪̈ “commands.‬‬ ‫ܘܝܡܘܗܝ ‪126. So ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܪܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ‪127. So mss abdefgiwp. Mss bhl read‬‬ ‫‪̇ “of their‬‬ ‫ܕܚܝܘܬܗܘܢ ‪ “of their gracefulness”; mss abdefghilwp:‬ܕܝܐܝܘܬܗܘܢ ‪128. Ms c(7a1):‬‬

‫̈‬

‫”‪life.‬‬

‫”‪ “with pollution.‬ܒܛܢܦܘܬܐ ‪ “with pollutions”; mss abdefghilwp:‬ܒܛܢܦܘܬܐ ‪129. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪130. So ms c(7a1), mss abdefghiwp.‬‬ ‫‪. Mss wp give plural.‬ܓܐܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ ‪. Mss abg:‬ܓܐܠܐ ̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ ‪131. Mss c(7a1)defhi:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡܬܒܝܢܝܢܢ ‪. Mss ewp:‬ܘܡܬܒܝܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ‪. Mss ab:‬ܘܡܬܒܝܢܝܢܢ ‪132. Mss c(7a1)dfghi‬‬ ‫”‪ “the beauty.‬ܫܘܦܪܐ ‪ “the boastfulness”; mss abdefghiwp:‬ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ‪133. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫”‪ “of Him.‬ܕܗܘ ‪ “of God—Him”; mss abdefghiwp:‬ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ‪134. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪135. Charles omits dot.‬‬ ‫‪ “our Lord‬ܘܡܪܢ ܢܪܘܢ ‪ “will assuredly judge”; mss bg:‬ܘܡܕܢ ܢܕܘܢ ‪136. Mss ac(7a1)defhiwp:‬‬ ‫”‪will judge.‬‬ ‫‪137. Charles omits dot.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܚܛܗܐ ܗܘܘ ‪138. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫”‪ “hidden.‬ܕܒܛܘܫܝܐ ‪“which were sins”; mss abdefghiwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒܬܘܢܐ ‪ “which in the secret chambers of all”; mss abfghl:‬ܕܒܬܘܘܢܐ ܕܟܘܠܗܘܢ ‪139. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒܬܘܘܢܐ ܕܒܟܠܗܘܢ ‪ “which in the secret chamber which in all”; mss deiwp:‬ܕܒܟܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫”‪ “which in wickedness.‬ܕܒܪܘܫܥܐ ‪ “of man”; ms c(7a1):‬ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ‪140. Mss abdefghilwp:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܟܠܢܫ ‪; mss abgil:‬ܟܘܠ ܐܢܫ ‪141. Mss c(7a1)dh:‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܕܘܝܡܢ ‪ against mss ac(7a1). Mss bgh:‬ܓܝܪ ‪ add‬ܡܟܝܬ ‪142. So mss c(7a1)l; mss bdefghiwp:‬‬

Chapters 82 and 83

133

wickedly. But they will be like a vapor.143 82.4 And we behold the multitude of their power, though they do wickedly. But they will be made like pollution. 82.5 And we see the truth of their might, though they resist the Mighty One every year, but they will be counted as spittle.144 82.6 And we consider the glory of their greatness, though they do not keep the statutes of the Most High. But as smoke they will pass away. 82.7 And we consider the beauty of their gracefulness, when they have to do with pollutions.145 But as grass146 that withers they will fade away. 82.8 And we consider the strength of their cruelty, though they do not remember the end. But as a wave that passes they will be broken. 82.9 And we remark147 the boastfulness148 of their might, as they deny the goodness of God who gave (it) to them. But as a passing cloud149 they will vanish.

Chapter 83 83.1 For the Most High will surely hasten his times, and he will certainly bring about his seasons.150 83.2 And he will surely judge those who are in his world, and he will visit in truth everything by means of all their deeds, which were sins. 83.3 And he will surely examine the secret thoughts, and that which is laid up in the secret chambers of all the members of man.151 And he will make them manifest in the presence of everyone with reproof.152 83.4 Therefore, let none of these present things enter into your heart,153 but above all let us be expectant because that which

143. 4 Ezra 7:61. 144. Cf. Isa 40:15 (LXX); 4 Ezra 6:56; LAB 7:3. 145. There are different ways to render the Syriac ‫ܡܬܕܒܪܝܢ‬. Charles has “they have to go down with pollutions”; Brockington, “they are soaked in pollutions”; Klijn, “they go down in impurities.” 146. Cf. Isa 40:6, 7. 147. Or “notice” (Klijn). 148. The Syriac is ‫ܫܘܒܗܪܐ‬. Klijn translates “pride.” See PS, 563. 149. LAB 19:13: “But this heaven shall be in my sight as a eeting cloud. . . .” ̈ 150. Charles, “hours”; Klijn, “periods,” for the Syriac ‫ܥܕܢܘܗܝ‬. Cf. 2 Bar. 54:1; Barn. 4:3. 151. See Prov 20:27: “The spirit of man is the lamp of the LORD, Searching all the innermost parts of his being.” 152. See 4 Ezra 16:65; 1 Cor 4:5; 14:25; Heb 4:12. 153. Cf. 4 Ezra 3:1; LAB 26:13; 1 Cor 2:9; Hebrew bl l( hl( (cf. Isa 65:16–17; Jer 3:16; 51:21; 2 Kgs 23:5; Acts 7:23).


‫‪134‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪156‬‬ ‫ܒܦܘܢܩܝܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ ̇ܗܘ‪ 154‬ܡܕܡ ܕܡܠܝܟ‪ 83.5 .155‬ܘܐܠ ܢܚܘܪ‬ ‫ܢܣܟܐ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ‬ ‫ܕܥܡܡܐ‪ 158‬ܕܗܫܐ‪ 159.‬ܐܐܠ ̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܬܕܟܪ‪ 160‬ܡܕܡ ܕܠܚܪܬܐ ܡܠܝܟ ܠܢ‪ 83.6 .‬ܡܛܠ ܕܡܥܒܪ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܬܚܘܡܝܗܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܙܒܢܐ ܕܥܕܢܐ‪ 161.‬ܘܟܘܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܚܕܐ‪83.7 162.‬‬ ‫̇ܥܒܪܝܢ‬ ‫ܫܘܠܡܗ‪ 163‬ܕܝܢ ܕܥܠܡܐ ̇‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܚܘܐ ܚܝܠܗ ܪܒܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܢܗ‪ .‬ܟܕ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܢܐܬܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪165‬‬ ‫ܠܕܝܢܐ‪ 83.8 .‬ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܬܩܢܘ ܠܒܘܬܟܘܢ‪ 164‬ܠܡܕܡ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܐܠ ܡܢ ̈‬ ‫ܬܖܝܗܘܢ ܥܠܡܐ‪ 166‬ܬܬܚܕܘܢ ܕܐܫܬܒܝܬܘܢ ܗܪܟܐ‪ .‬ܘܬܡܢ‪ 167‬ܬܫܬܢܩܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܕܩܝܡ‪ 169‬ܗܫܐ ܐܘ ܕܥܒܪ‪ 170‬ܐܘ ̇‬ ‫‪ 16883.9‬ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ̇‬ ‫ܕܐܬܐ ܒܟܘܠܗܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܛܒܬܐ ܡܠܝܐܝܬ‪̇ 171‬‬ ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ ܒ ̣ܝܫܐ ܡܠܝܐܝܬ‪ .‬ܐܦ ܐܠ ܬܘܒ ̇‬ ‫ܐܝܬܝܗ‪83.10 .‬‬ ‫ܛܒܬܐ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪172‬‬ ‫ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܚܘܠܡܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܗܦܟܝܢ ܠܟܘܖܗܢܐ ‪ 83.11 .‬ܘܟܘܠ ܚܝܠܬܢܘܬܐ ܕܗܫܐ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܗܫܐ‪.‬ܗܦܟ ܠܕܐܘܢܐ‪ 83.12 .173‬ܘܟܠ ܥܘܙܐ‬ ‫ܥܘܫܢܐ‬ ‫̇ܗܦܟܐ ܠܡܚܝܠܘܬܐ‪ .‬ܘܟܠ‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܥܠܝܡܘܬܐ ̇ܗܦܟ ܠܣܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܫܘܠܡܐ‪ 174.‬ܘܟܠ ܫܘܦܪܐ ܕܝܐܝܘܬܐ ܕܗܫܐ ̇ܗܦܟ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܚܡܐ ܘܡܣܬܢܐ‪ 83.13 .‬ܘܟܠ ܚܘܬܪܐ‪ 175‬ܕܫܒܗܪܢܘܬܐ‪ 176‬ܕܗܫܐ ̇ܗܦܟ ܠܫܦܐܠ‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܠܒܗܬܬܐ‪ 83.14. 177‬ܘܟܠ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܪܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܗܦܟ ܠܒܗܬܬܐ ܕܫܬܩܐ‪.‬‬ ‫‪178‬ܘܟܠ ܓܐܝܘܬܐ ܘܚܬܝܪܘܬܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܗܦܟܐ ܠܡܦܘܠܬܐ ܕܫܠܝܐ‪ 83.15 .‬ܘܟܠ‬ ‫‪157‬‬

‫̇‬

‫‪̣ .‬ܗܘ ‪; ms f‬ܗܘ ‪; mss bdegi‬ܗܘ ‪154. Mss ac(7a1)hwp:‬‬ ‫‪ “to us” here.‬ܠܢ ‪155. So ms 7a1 (c) Mss abdefghiwp, Charles insert‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܫܐ ‪156. Charles inserts‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫”‪ “the delight.‬ܒܦܘܢܩܗܘܢ ‪ “the delights”; mss abdfghiwp:‬ܒܦܘܢܩܝܗܘܢ ‪157. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪ against mss abdefghiwp.‬ܕܗܫܐ ‪ ms c(7a1) adds‬ܕܥܡܡܐ ‪158. To‬‬ ‫‪; ms e omits verse 5 through homoioteleuton.‬ܗܫܐ ;‪159. Mss abc(7a1)dfghiwp‬‬ ‫‪160. Charles omits dot.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܕܥܕܢܐ ‪; ms a:‬ܘܥܕܢܐ ‪161. Mss bc(7a1)defghiwp:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܟܚܕܐ ‪; mss abdefghiwp:‬ܐܝܟ ܚܕܐ ‪162. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪ “in‬ܒܝܘܠܡܗ ‪; mss abdfghikwp:‬ܘܫܘܠܡܗ ‪ “the consummation”; ms e:‬ܫܘܠܡܗ ‪163. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫”‪the consummation.‬‬ ‫‪ is omitted by Charles, and partially in an erasure in ms c (7a1).‬ܠ ‪164. The‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܡ ‪165. Charles has dot under‬‬ ‫”‪̈ “worlds.‬‬ ‫ܥܠܡܐ ‪ “world”; mss abdefghikwp:‬ܥܠܡܐ ‪166. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪ “that ye be led away captive and … there”; mss abde‬ܕܐܫܬܒܝܬܘ ̇‬‫ܢ ܗܪܟܐ ܘܬܡܢ‪167. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܬܬܚܕܘܢ ‪; ms e omits‬ܕܗܫܐ ܐܫܬܒܝܬܘܢ ܘܬܘܒ ‪fghikwp:‬‬ ‫‪,‬ܘܦܐܠܘܢ ܒ ‪ in red, w inserts‬ܒ ‪168. Charles notes that at the beginning of this verse mss ef insert‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒ ‪ before‬ܕ ‪as also di, but that they add‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܩܐܡ ‪; ms k:‬ܕܩ ܿ ܼܝܡ ‪; mss ef i:‬ܕܩܝܡ ‪̇ ; mss bg:‬‬ ‫ܕܩܝܡ‪169. Mss c(7a1)h:‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܥܒܪ ‪170. Mss c(7a1)efh:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܥܒܪ ‪; mss adgikwp:‬ܕܥܒܪ ‪̣ ; ms b:‬‬ ‫ܬܘܒ ‪; ms h:‬ܛܒܬܐ ܬܘܒ ܓܡܝܪܐܝܬ ‪; mss abdefgikwp:‬ܬܘܒ ܛܒܬܐ ܡܠܝܐܝܬ ‪171. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫ܕܡܝܪܐܝܬ ܛܒܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫”‪ “disease.‬ܠܟܘܪܗܢܐ ‪172. So mss abc(7a1)deghk; mss d wp:‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܕܐܘܘܐܢܐ ;‪ “to misery,” so also ms a‬ܠܕܐܘܢܐ ‪ “to miseries”; mss bg:‬ܠܕܐܘܘܢܐ ‪173. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪ through homoioteleuton.‬ܠܕܐܘܢܐ ܗܦܟ … ‪; ms k: omits‬ܠܕܘܘܢܐ ‪and defhi:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܠܫܘܠܡܐ ‪; mss abfghikwp:‬ܘܫܘܠܡܐ ‪174. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪ “swelling of pride”; mss abdef‬ܚܘܬܪܐ ܕܫܪܢܘܬܐ ‪175. Charles says ms c(7a1) reads corruptly‬‬ ‫‪ “proud dominion”; so also ms i, but defectively.‬ܐܘܚܕܢܐ ܕܫܒܗܪܢܘܬܐ ‪ghkwp:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܫܒܗܪܢܘܬܐ ‪ into‬ܕܫܒܪܢܘܬܐ ‪176. Charles emends‬‬ ‫‪177. Charles has no dots.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫)‪, except mss c(7a1‬ܘܟܠ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܪܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܗܦܟ ܠܒܗܬܬܐ ܕܫܬܩܐ ‪178. All mss insert‬‬ ‫‪ewp which omit through homoioteleuton (Charles).‬‬

‫‪.‬‬

‫‪.‬‬

Chapter 83

135

was promised179 will come. 83.5 And let us not now look upon the delights of the nations which now exist, but let us recall what has been promised to us in the end. 83.6 For the ends of the times and of the seasons will surely pass away, and all that is with them.180 83.7 The end of the age, then, will show the great power of its ruler, when all things come to judgment.181 83.8 You, therefore, prepare your hearts for that which you believed before,182 so that you are not excluded in183 both worlds, that you are led away captive here and tormented there. 83.9 For that which now exists or that which has passed away, or that which is to come, in all these things, neither is the evil fully evil, nor even the good fully good.184 83.10 For all the health which now exists is turning into diseases.185 83.11 And all strength which now exists is turning into weakness, and all power that now exists is turning into impotence.186 83.12 And all energy of youth is turning into old age and completion. And every beauty187 of gracefulness which now exists is turning into withering and ugliness.188 83.13 And every swelling of pride which now exists is turning into humiliation189 and shame. 83.14 And every praise of glory190 which now exists is turning into the shame of silence. And every seizure of young crops,191 which now exists is turning into ruin without a voice. 83.15 And all delights and joys which

179. 2 Bar. 14:13; 21:25; 44:13. 180. Cf. 2 Bar. 27:14–15; 49:5; 85:12. 181. 2 Bar. 20:4. 182. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 144) suggests this refers to apostates (Christians) who had left Judaism (cf. 2 Bar. 41:3; 2 Bar. 43:4). 183. So Klijn for the Syriac ‫ܬܬܚܕܘܢ‬. Charles translates “come to be in bondage,” Brockington, “losers.” 184. Cf. Sir 39:27. 185. Contrast 2 Bar. 29:7. 186. So Charles, Brockington for the Syriac ‫ܠܕܐܘܢܐ‬. Klijn translates “miseries.” 187. Cf. 2 Bar. 21:14; 48:35. ̇ . Charles translates “faded and hateful”; Brockington, 188. So Klijn for the Syriac ‫ܚܡܐ ܘܡܣܬܢܐ‬ “decay and ugliness.” 189. Or “lowliness” (Klijn). 190. Klijn translates “glory of haughtiness” for the Syriac ‫ܓܐܝܘܬܐ ܘܚܬܝܪܘܬܐ‬. ̈ 191. PS, 528. For the Syriac ‫ܚܛܘܦܝܐ ܕܪܓܬܐ‬, Charles translates “vain splendour and insolence”; Brockington, “luxury and pomp”; Klijn, “delight and … splendor.”


136

̈ ̈ ‫ ܘܟܠ ܩܥܬܐ‬83.16 194.‫ ܘܠܚܒܐܠ‬193‫ ̇ܗܦܟ ܠܪܡܘܬܐ‬.‫ ܕܗܫܐ‬192‫ܘܒܘܣܡܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܢܝܝܐ‬ ̈ ‫ ܕܗܫܐ ̇ܗܦܟ‬197‫ ܘܟܠ ܩܢܝܢܐ ܕܥܘܬܪܐ‬83.17 196.‫ ̇ܗܦܟܐ ܠܥܦܪܐ ܫܠܝܐ‬195‫ܕܫܒܗܖܢܐ‬ ̈ ‫ ܕܪܓܬܐ ܕܗܫܐ ̇ܗܦܟܝܢ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܕܐܠ‬198‫ܚܛܘܦܝܐ‬ ‫ ܘܟܠ‬83.18 .‫ܠܫܝܘܠ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ‬ ̇ ̈ 200 ‫ ܘܟܠ‬83.19 .‫ ܕܬܫܢܝܩܐ‬.‫ ܘܟܘܠ ܪܓܬܐ ܕܚܫܐ ܗܦܟܐ ܠܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‬199.‫ܒܨܒܝܢܗܘܢ‬ 203 ‫ ܘܟܠ‬83.20 204.‫ܕܫܪܪܐ‬ ‫ ܕܗܫܐ ̇ܗܦܟܐ ܠܡܟܣܢܘܬܐ‬202‫ ܕܚܪܥܘܬܐ‬201‫ܨܢܥܬܐ‬ ̤ ̈ 206 ‫ܪܚܡܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܠܝܘܬܐ‬ ̤ ‫ ܘܟܠ‬83.21 205.‫ܕܡܫܚܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ ̇ܗܦܟܐ ܠܕܝ ̣ܢܐ ܘܠܚܝܒܘܬܐ‬ ̈ ̇ 210 ̈ 209 208 207 ‫ ܣܒܪ‬.‫ ܟܕ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܗܫܐ‬83.22 .‫ ܠܚܣܕܐ ܒܫܬܩܐ‬.‫̇ܗܦܟܐ‬ ̈ ...‫ـ‬.‫ ܠܫܪܪܐ ܢܐܬܐ‬212‫ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܘܠ‬83.23 .‫ܡܬܬܒܥ ̣ܢ‬ ‫ ܕܐܠ‬211‫ܐܢܬ‬ Chapter 84

̇ 213‫ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ‬84.1 ̇ .‫ܐܘܕܥܬܟܘܢ ܥܕ ܚܝ ܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܡܪܬ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܐܠܦܘܢ‬ ̇ ̈ ‫ܘܐܣ ̣ܝܡ ܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ‬ ̈ ̈ ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܝ‬ 215 ‫ ܕܕܝ ̣ܢܗ ܡܢ‬216‫ܦܘܩܕܢܐ‬ .‫ ܕܐܪܬܝܟܘܢ‬214‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ ̈

̈

192. Mss ac(7a1)k: ‫“ ܦܘܢܩܐ ܘܒܘܣܟܐ‬delights and joys”; mss bdefghiwp: ‫ܦܘܢܩܐ ܘܒܘܣܡܐ‬ “delight and joy.” 193. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܠܪܡܘܬܐ‬to rejection”; mss abdefghikwp, Charles: ‫ܠܪܡܬܐ‬ “to worms.” ̣ ̈ . 194. For ‫ ܘܠܚܒܐܐ‬ms f reads ‫ܘܠܚܒܐܐ‬ ̈ 195. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܕܫܒܗܖܢܐ‬of the proud”; mss abdefghikwp, Charles read ‫“ ܕܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܕܗܫܐ‬of the pride of this time.” Charles also inserts ‫ܕܗܫܐ‬. 196. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܠܥܦܪܐ ܫܠܝܐ‬to the still dust”; mss abdefghikmwp, Charles: ‫ܠܥܦܪܐ ܘܠܫܬܘܐ‬ “to dust and stillness.” 197. Mss c(7a1)de wp: ‫“ ܕܥܘܬܪܐ‬of riches”; mss abghk: ‫“ ܘܥܘܬܪܐ‬and riches.” ̈ 198. Mss abc(7a1)wp: ‫ ;ܚܛܘܦܝܐ‬mss defghi: ‫ ܚܛܘܦܝܐ‬. 199. Charles comments that ms k omits ‫ܒܨܒܝܢܗܘܢ‬...‫ ܘܟܠ‬through homoioteleuton, and for ̈ ‫ ܪܓܬܐ‬reads ‫ܚܫܚܬܐ ܕܪܓܬܐ‬. ‫ܕܚܫܐ‬ ̈ “of the lusts.” 200. Mss abdefghikwp, Charles insert: ‫“ ܕܗܫܐ‬of this time.” Mss abcegh: ‫ܕܚܫܐ‬ Mss df iwp: ‫“ ܕܚܫܐ‬of the lust.” 201. Ms c(7a1): ‫ ;ܨܢܥܬܐ‬mss abdefghiklwp: ‫ܨܢܝܥܘܬܐ‬. 202. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܕܚܪܥܘܬܐ‬of craftiness”; mss abdefghiklnwp, Charles: ‫“ ܘܚܪܥܘܬܐ‬and craftiness.” ̈ 203. Mss of omit ‫ܕܡܫܚܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܗܦܟܐ‬...‫ܠܡܟܣܢܘܬܐ‬ through homoioteleuton. 204. Charles has no dots under this word. 205. Ms c(7a1): ‫ ;ܘܠܚܝܒܘܬܐ‬ms h: ‫ܘܠܚܘܝܒܐ‬. 206. Charles has no dots. Mss abdefghikwp, Charles insert ‫“ ܕܫܘܩܪܐ‬of lying”; ms c(7a1) omits. ̈ ; mss abdefghikwp: ‫ܠܚܣܕܐ‬. 207. Ms c(7a1): ‫ܠܚܣܕܐ‬ 208. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܒܫܬܩܐ‬in silence”; mss abdefgikwp: ‫“ ܒܩܘܫܬܐ‬through truth.” 209. Ms c(7a1): ‫ ;ܗܟܝܠ ܗܠܝܢ‬mss abhk reverse the order. Mss di:‫ܗܠܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ‬. Mss efglwp: ‫ܗܠܝܢ‬. ̈ ̈ 210. For ‫ ܗܘܝ‬mss e lw read ‫ܗܘܝܢ‬. ̇ “dost thou think?”; mss abdefghiklwp, Charles: ‫ܣܒܪ ܐܢܫ‬ ̇ “does anyone 211. Ms c(7a1): ‫ܣܒܪ ܐܢܬ‬ think?” 212. Mss abc(7a1)defghik: ‫“ ܕܟܘܠ‬of all”; mss wp: ‫“ ܟܠ‬all.” 213. Mss abdefghikwp, Charles insert ‫ ;ܗܐ‬ms c(7a1) omits. 214. Charles has no seyame dots. ̈ ‫“ ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܐܠܦܘܢ‬that ye should above all things learn the 215. ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܝ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܕܐܪܬܝܟܘܢ‬ commandments of the Mighty One wherein I shall instruct you.” So ms c(7a1), save that Charles has with ̈ ̇ ‫ܕܡܝܬܖܬܐ ܬܐܠܦܘܢ‬ ̈ to ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬. Mss bdghilwp read ‫ܦܩܕܢܝ ܓܝܪ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ Ceriani emended ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ ‫“ ܕܐܪܬܝܒܘܢ‬that ye should learn the things that are excellent; for the Mighty One hath commanded me to instruct you”; ms a agrees with bdghiwp save in reading ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܝ‬, ms e save in reading ‫ܦܩܕܢ‬, ms f save ̇ in reading ‫ ̣ܦܩܕܢܝ‬, and ms k save in reading ‫( ܕܐܬܬܝܟܘܢ‬for ‫)ܕܐܪܬܝܟܘܢ‬. ̈ . Mss dfgiwp: ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܐ‬. Ms k: ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ‬ ̈ . 216. Mss c(7a1)e ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܐ‬

Chapters 83 and 84

137

now exist are turning into rejection and corruption. 83.16 And every clamor of pride which now exists is turning into still dust. 83.17 And every possession of riches which now exists is turning into Sheol alone. 83.18 And all the seizing of lust which now exist is turning into involuntary death. And all passion217 of lusts is turning into a judgment of torment. 83.19 And every pretense of deceit which now exists is turning into admonition218 of the truth. 83.20 And every sweetness of ointments219 which now exists is turning into judgment and condemnation. 83.21 And every love is turning into shame in silence. 83.22 Since, then, all these things are now happening, do you think that they will not be avenged? 83.23 But the completion of all things will come to truth.

Chapter 84 84.1 I, therefore, have made known to you while I live. For I have said that you should learn, above all,220 my commandments, which the Most High has instructed you. And I will set before you some of the commandments of his judgment before I

217. Or “desire” (Klijn). 218. Klijn translates by “refutation” the Syriac ‫ܠܡܟܣܢܘܬܐ‬. ̈ . 219. Or “unguents” (Charles) for the Syriac ‫ܡܫܚܢܐ‬ ̈ 220. The Syriac phrase ‫ ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܐܠܦܘܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܝ‬is dif cult. Charles translates “the things that are excellent; for the Mighty One hath commanded …”; Klijn “should particularly learn my mighty commandments which he has instructed. . . .”


‫‪138‬‬

‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܡܘܬ‪ 84.2 .‬ܐܬܕܟܪܘ ܕܒܙܒܢ ܡܣܗܕܘ ܣܗܕ‪ 221‬ܒܟܘܢ ܡܘܫܐ ܫܡܝܐ ܘܐܪܥܐ‬ ‫ܩܕܡ‬ ‫ܘܐܡܪ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܬܥܒܪܘܢ‪ 222‬ܢܡܘܣܐ ܬܬܒܕܪܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܐܢ ܬܛܪܘܢܝܗܝ ܬܬܢܨܒܘܢ‪84.3 223.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܚܖܢܝܬܐ ̇‬ ‫‪224‬‬ ‫ܘܐܦ‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܟܕ‪ 225‬ܐܝܬܝܟܘܢ ܗܘ ̣ܝܬܘܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܬܪܥܣܪ‬ ‫ܫܒ ̇‬ ‫ܛܐ‪ 226‬ܒܡܕܒܪܐ‪ 84.4 .‬ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ ܕܚܩܬܘܢ ̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪228‬‬ ‫ܐܢܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܡܛܘܠ‪ 227‬ܗܢܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܛܝܟܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ‪ 229‬ܕܡܩܕܡܢ ܗܘܝ ܐܡܝܖܢ‪ 84.5 .‬ܘܗܫܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܐܡܪ‪ 230‬ܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ‬ ‫ܫܒܩܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ‪ 84.6 .‬ܐܦ ܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܕܐܠ ܢܓܕܫܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܗܐ ܓܕܫܟܘܢ‪̣ .‬‬ ‫ܗܐ ̇‬ ‫‪232‬‬ ‫‪231‬‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܚܫܬܘܢ‪ .‬ܕܐܢ ܬܛܦܝܣܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ‬ ‫ܕܣܝܡ ܘܢܛܝܪ ܠܟܘܢ‪ 84.7 .‬ܬܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫ܠܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܬܣܒܘܢ ܡܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ 233‬ܟܠܡܕܡ ̣‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܓܪܬܐ ̈‬ ‫‪237‬‬ ‫ܢ ܠܣܗܕܘܬܐ‪ 235.‬ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܥܗܝܕܝܢ‪ 236‬ܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ‬ ‫ܒܝܢܝ‪ 234‬ܠܝ ܘܠܟܘ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܦ‪ 238‬ܠܝ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܩܕܡ ܗܘ ܕܫܕܪܢܝ‪ 84.8 .‬ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪241‬‬ ‫ܘܐܠܚܝܟܘܢ ܘܠܕܝܬܩܐ‬ ‫ܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܠܨܗܝܘܢ ܘܠܢܡܘܣܐ‪ 239.‬ܐܦ ܐܠܪܥܐ‪ 240‬ܩܕܝܫܬܐ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܠܥܕܥܕܐ‪̈ 243‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪242‬‬ ‫ܘܠܫܒܐ ܐܠ ܬܛܥܘܢ‪ 84.9 .‬ܘܐܫܠܡܘ‪ 244‬ܗܕܐ ܐܓܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܘܐܠܒܗܝܟܘܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܠܒܢܝܟܘܢ‪ 246‬ܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ‪ 247‬ܕܐܦ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܫܠܡܘ‬ ‫ܘܡܫܠܡܢܘܬܗ‪ 245‬ܕܢܡܘܣܐ‬ ‫ܠܟܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܐܒܗܝܟܘܢ‪ 84.10 .‬ܘܒܟܠܙܒܢ‪̣ 248‬ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ̈‬ ‫ܒܥܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܣܗܕ ‪; ms b:‬ܣܗܕ ‪221. Mss abc(7a1)efghilwp:‬‬ ‫‪̣ .‬‬ ‫‪; ms c(7a1) omits.‬ܥܠ ‪222. Mss abdefghiwp, Charles insert‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪ “ye shall‬ܬܬܢܛܪܘܢ ‪ “ye shall be planted.” Mss abdefghiwp, Charles:‬ܬܬܢܨܒܘܢ ‪223. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫”‪be kept.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܢܐ ܐܦ ‪224. So ms c(7a1). Mss abdefghiwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܟܕ ‪. Mss bdefgiwp:‬ܟܕ ‪225. Mss ac(7a1)h:‬‬ ‫ܫܒܛܝܢ ‪̈ . Mss abdefghiwp:‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܫܒܛܐ ‪226. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫”‪ “therefore.‬ܡܛܘܠ ‪ “and therefore.” Mss abdefgiwp, Charles:‬ܘܡܛܘܠ ‪227. Mss c(7a1)h:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܕܐ ‪. Mss def iwp:‬ܗܢܐ ‪228. Mss abc(7a1)gh:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܠܝܢ ‪. Mss abdefghiwp:‬ܐܝܠܝܢ ‪229. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܡܪ ‪̇ . Mss abdefghiwp:‬‬ ‫ܐܡܪ ‪230. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܬܬܛܦܝܣܘܢ ‪. Mss bdefghiwp:‬ܬܛܦܝܣܘܢ ‪231. Mss ac(7a1):‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܐܬܐܡܖܝ ‪. Mss e wp:‬ܕܐܬܐܡܪܝ ‪. Ms d:‬ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ‪232. Mss abc(7a1)gh:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܚܝܐܠ ‪233. Mss def add‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܝܬ ‪̈ . Mss abdefghiwp:‬‬ ‫ܒܝܢܝ ‪234. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ‪. Mss de wp:‬ܠܣܗܕܘܬܐ ‪235. Mss abc(7a1)gh:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܥܗܝܕܝܢ ‪. Mss abdefghiwp, Charles:‬ܥܗܕܝܢ ‪236. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ ‪. Mss abdefghilwp:‬ܦܘܩܖܢܘܗܝ ‪237. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ‪. Mss abdfghiwp:‬ܘܕܐܫܟܢܐ ܐܦ ‪238. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪ “the‬ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܠܨܗܢܘܢ ‪239. So ms c(7a1) (Charles says “wrongly”). Mss abefghilwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܨܗܢܘܢ ‪law and Zion”; ms d:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܐܠܪܥܐ ‪. Mss abdefghiwp:‬ܐܦ ܐܠܪܥܐ ‪240. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪241. Greek diaqh/kh (W. M. Thackston, Introduction to Syriac [Bethesda: Ibex, 1999], 199).‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܐܠܒܗܘܟܘܢ ‪242. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫ܕܐܒܗܝܟܘܢ ‪“and your fathers.” Mss abdefghiwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫‪“of‬‬ ‫”‪your fathers.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܘܠܥܕܥܐܕܐ ‪. Mss adefhiwp:‬ܘܠܥܕܥܕܐ ‪243. Mss bc(7a1)g:‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܫܠܡ ‪. Ms a:‬ܘܐܫܠܡܘ ‪244. Mss bc(7a1)defghiwp:‬‬ ‫”‪ “the tradition.‬ܡܫܠܡܢܘܬܗ ‪̈ “the traditions.” Mss abc(7a1)defghiwp:‬‬ ‫ܡܫܠܡܢܘܬܗ ‪245. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫ܠܒܢܝܗܘܢ ‪̈ . Ms a:‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܠܒܢܝܟܘܢ ‪246. Mss bc(7a1)defghiwp:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܐܝܟܢܐ ‪. Mss abdefghiwp:‬ܐܝܟ )‪247. Ms c(7a1‬‬ ‫‪ “perseveringly.” Ms c (7a1) omits.‬ܐܡܝܢܐܝܬ ‪248. Mss abdeghiwp, Charles insert‬‬

Chapter 84

139

die.249 84.2 Remember that there was a time when Moses called heaven and earth to witness against you, and he said, “If you transgress the law, you will be dispersed. But if you keep it, you will be preserved.” 84.3 And also other things he said to you when you, the twelve tribes,250 were together in the desert. 84.4 And after his death you cast them away from you. And because of this, that which was predicted has come upon you.251 84.5 And now Moses spoke to you before they happened to you and, behold, it has happened to you because you have forsaken the Law. 84.6 Behold, I also said to you after you suffered, that if you obey those things which I have said to you, you will receive from the Mighty One everything which has been stored up and preserved for you.252 84.7 Therefore, let this letter be a witness between me and you, that you may remember the commandments of the Mighty One, and that also there may be a defense for me in the presence of him who sent me. 84.8 And remember Zion and the Law, also the holy land and your brothers and the covenant and your fathers.253 And do not forget the festivals and Sabbaths. 84.9 And pass on254 this letter and the traditions of the Law to your sons after you, as your fathers also handed down255 to you. 84.10 And always ask and pray diligently,256 from all your soul, that the Mighty One may accept257 you,258 and that he may not

249. See 2 Bar. 78:5. 250. Cf. 2 Bar. 78:4; Jas 1:1. 251. For vv 2–4, see 2 Bar. 19:1–3; Deut 30:19–20; Isa 60:21; 1QS 8:5; 11:8; Jub. 7:34; 1 En. 84:6; Pss. Sol. 14:3. 252. There are different ways to render the Syriac ‫ܕܣܝܡ ܘܢܛܝܪ ܠܟܘܢ‬ ̣ . Charles has “laid up and reserved for you”; Brockington, “appointed and reserved for you”; Klijn, “prepared and … preserved for you.” 253. Cf. 1 Macc 2:20, 50; 4:10 (diaqh/kh tw~n pate/rwn); Jer 41[34]:13; 2 Macc 8:15; Bogaert, Apocalypse de Baruch, 156. 254. Or “deliver.” 255. Or “deliver.” ̈ ‫ ̣ܗܘܝܬܘܢ‬, Charles translates “make request perse256. For the Syriac ‫ܒܥܝܢ ܘܡܨܠܝܢ ܚܦܝܛܐܝܬ‬ veringly and pray diligently”; Brockington, “regular in your prayers, and pray diligently”; Klijn, “ask always and pray seriously.” 257. Charles has “be reconciled” for the Syriac ‫ܕܢܬܪܥܐ‬. 258. Cf. 4 Ezra 10:24.


‫‪140‬‬

‫ܘܡܨܠܝܢ ܚܦܝܛܐܝܬ ܡܢ ̇‬ ‫ܟܠܗ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ‪ .‬ܐܝܟ ܕܢܬܪܥܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‪ .‬ܘܐܠ ܢܚܫܘܒ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܐܒܗܝܟܘܢ‪ 84.11 .‬ܐܢ‬ ‫ܕܚܛܗܝܟܘܢ‪ 259.‬ܐܐܠ ܢܬܕܟܪ‪ 260‬ܠܬܪܝܨܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܘܓܐܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪262‬‬ ‫‪261‬‬ ‫ܚܡܘܗܝ ܐܠ ܢܕܘܢܢ ܘܝ ܠܢ ܠܟܠ ܝܠܝܕܐ ـ‪.‬‬ ‫ܓܝܪ ܐܝܟ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܖ ̣‬ ‫‪Chapter 85‬‬

‫̈‬ ‫ܕܒܙܒܢܐ ̈‬ ‫‪ 85.1‬ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ̇ܝܕܥܝܢ‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܘܒܕܖܐ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ‬ ‫ܩܕܡܝܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܙܕܝܩܐ‪̈ 264.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܥܕܖܢܐ ̈‬ ‫‪263‬‬ ‫ܘܢܒܝܐ ܘܚܣܝܐ‪ 85.2 265.‬ܐܐܠ ܕܝܢ‪ 266‬ܒܗ ܗܘܝܢ ܒܐܪܥܢ‪.‬‬ ‫ܐܠܒܗܝܢ‬ ‫ܕܚܛܝܢ ̇‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܘܗܢܘܢ ܡܥܕܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܢ ܡܐ ̇‬ ‫ܘܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܝܢ ܡܢ ̇ܗܘ ܕܥܒܕܢ‪ .‬ܡܛܠ‬ ‫ܗܘܝܢ‪.‬‬ ‫̣‬ ‫ܕܬܟܝܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠ ̇ܥ ̈ܒܕܝܗܘܢ‪ .‬ܘܚܝܠܬܢܐ ̇‬ ‫‪268‬‬ ‫ܫܡܥ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ‪ 267.‬ܘܡܚܣܐ ܗܘܐ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪272‬‬ ‫ܫܟܒܘ‪ .270‬ܐܦ‪ 271‬ܚܢܢ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܢ‬ ‫ܥܠܝܢ‪ 85.3 269.‬ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܙܕܝܩܐ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ‪ .‬ܘܢܒܝܐ ̣‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܢܦܩܢ‪ 273.‬ܘܨܗܝܘܢ ܐܫܬܩܠܬ‪ 274‬ܡܢܢ‪ .‬ܘܠܝܬ ܠܢ ܡܕܡ ܗܫܐ‪ 275‬ܐܐܠ ܐܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬ ‫ܘܢܡܘܣܗ‪ 85.4 .‬ܐܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܬܪܘܨ ܘܢܬܩܢ ̈‬ ‫ܠܒܘܬܢ ̇‬ ‫‪277‬‬ ‫ܢܣܒܝܢܢ‪ 276‬ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܐܘܒܕܢ ܚܢܢ‬ ‫ܕܐܘܒܕܢܢ‪ 279‬ܕܚܒܐܠ‪̈ 280‬ܗܘܝ‪ 281.‬ܘܡܕܡ ̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܕܢܣܒܝܢܢ ܐܠ‬ ‫ܒܥܦܐ ̈ܣܓܝܐܐ‪ 85.5 .‬ܡܕܡ‪ 278‬ܓܝܪ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̇‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܟܬܒܬ ܠܒܒܠ‪ .‬ܕܐܦ‪ 283‬ܠܗܘܢ ̣ܗ ̈ܢܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ‬ ‫ܡܬܚܒܠܢ‪ 85.6 282.‬ܐܦ ܐܠܚܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ‬

‫ܕܚܛܝܟܘܢ ‪̈ :‬‬ ‫”‪̈ “of your sins.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܒܝܐ )‪259. Ms c (7a1‬‬ ‫ܕܚܛܗܝܟܘܢ ‪“of your sinners.” Mss abdefghiwp:‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܕܢܬܕܟܪ ‪. Mss def iwp:‬ܢܬܕܟܕ ‪ . Mss gh:‬ܢܒܝܐ )‪260. Mss abc(7a1‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ‪̈ . Mss abdefghilmwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫ܢܒܝܐ )‪261. So ms c(7a1‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܕܐ ‪̈ . Mss ab:‬‬ ‫‪̈ .‬‬ ‫ܝܠܝܕܐ ‪. Mss defghilmwp:‬ܢܒܝܐ )‪262. Mss c(7a1‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܐܠܒܗܝܢ ‪̈ :‬‬ ‫ܐܒܗܝܢ ‪̈ . Mss abdefghiwp:‬‬ ‫ܢܒܝܐ ‪263. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫ܠܗܢܘܢ‬ ‫̈‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪. Mss adefhiwp insert the punctuation between the words. Ms b‬ܡܥܕܖܢܐ ܙܕܝܩܐ‪264. Mss c(7a1)g:‬‬ ‫‪has no dots.‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܢܒܝܐ ̈‬ ‫ܚܣܝܐ ‪̈ “prophets and holy (men).” Mss abdefghiwp:‬‬ ‫‪̈ “holy‬‬ ‫ܢܒܝܐ ܘܚܣܝܐ ‪265. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫‪.‬ܘܢܒܝܐ ‪prophets.” Charles reads‬‬ ‫”‪ “nay, more.‬ܐܐܠ ܐܦ ‪ “moreover.” Mss abdefghiwp:‬ܐܐܠ ܕܝܢ ‪266. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫”‪ “their prayers.‬ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ‪ “them.” Mss abdefghiwp, Charles:‬ܠܗܘܢ ‪267. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪. Mss abdefghiwp omit.‬ܗܘܐ ‪268. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܠܗܘܢ ‪ ms h reads‬ܥܠܝܢ ‪269. For‬‬ ‫‪ below it.‬ܢܦܩܢ ‪270. It is unclear in 7a1 whether the dot goes under this word or above‬‬ ‫”‪. Ms c(7a1): omit “and.‬ܘܐܦ ‪271. Mss abdeghiwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫”‪ “the land.‬ܐܪܥܐ ‪ “our land.” Mss abdefghiwp:‬ܐܪܥܢ ‪272. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪273. Charles omits dot.‬‬ ‫ܐܫܬܩܠܬ ‪274. Charles has‬‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ܸ‬ ‫‪ ms a reverses the order of these words.‬ܡܕܡ ܗܫܐ ‪275.‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܢܣܒܝܢ ܚܢܢ ‪; ms b:‬ܢܣܒܝܢܢ ‪276. Mss ac(7a1)defghiwp:‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫”‪ “and much better things than we lost.‬ܘܕܡܝܬܖܢ ܣܓܝ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܘܒܕܢ ‪277. Mss abdefghiwp:‬‬ ‫‪. Mss abdefghiwp omit.‬ܡܕܡ ‪278. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫̇‬ ‫ܕܐܘܒܕܢܢ ‪279. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪. Ms e omits.‬ܕܐܘܒܕܢ ‪. Mss abfdghwp, Charles:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܒܚܒܐܠ ‪̇ . Mss wp:‬‬ ‫ܕܚܒܐܠ ‪. Mss bgh:‬ܕܚܒܐܠ ‪280. Mss ac(7a1)def:‬‬ ‫‪.‬ܗܘ ‪̈ ; mss abdefghiwp:‬ܗܘܝ ‪281. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫‪̇ .‬‬ ‫̈‬ ‫ܡܬܚܒܠܢ ‪282. Ms c(7a1):‬‬ ‫ܡܬܚܒܠ ‪; mss abdefghiwp:‬‬ ‫ܠܒܒܝܒ ‪. Mss def iwp:‬ܠܒܒܝܠ ܕܐܦ‪ “to Babylon that also.” Ms h:‬ܠܒܒܠ ܕܐܦ ‪283. Mss abc(7a1)g:‬‬ ‫”‪ “to Babylon and also.‬ܘܐܦ‬

Chapters 84 and 85

141

count the multitude of your sinners, but remember the integrity284 of your fathers. 84.11 For if he does not judge us according to the multitude of his mercies, woe to all us who are born!285

Chapter 85 85.1 Know, then, that in former times and in generations of old our fathers had helpers, righteous men and holy prophets. 85.2 But, then, we were in our own land. And they helped us when we sinned and they interceded for us286 with him who has created us, since they trusted in their works. And the Mighty One heard them and forgave us. 85.3 But now the righteous have been assembled, and the prophets have fallen asleep. And we also have gone from the land, and Zion has been taken from us, and we have nothing now except the Mighty One and his Law.287 85.4 If, then, we direct and dispose our hearts, we will receive everything that we lost with much gain.288 85.5 For whatever we lost was subject to corruption, and whatever we will receive will not be corruptible. 85.6 Also, then, I have written289 to our brothers in

284. So Klijn for ‫ܠܬܪܝܨܘܬܐ‬. Charles translates “rectitude”; Brockington, “faithfulness.” Or “uprightness” (PS, 620). Cf. LAB 35:3. 285. See also LAB 19:9; 28:5. 286. Cf. 4 Bar. 2:3. 287. Cf. Josephus, C. Ap. 2.38 §277. ̈ . 288. Or even “pro t.” Cf. PS, 422, for the Syriac ‫ܥܦܐ‬ ̇ 289. Curiously, Klijn translates ‫ ܟܬܒܬ‬as a rst plural, “we have written.”


142

̈ ̈ ̈ 290 .‫ܐܡܝܖܢ‬ ‫ܕܡܩܕܡܢ‬ ‫ ܟܠܗܝܢ‬.‫ܢܗܘܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܟܠ ܙܒܢ ܩܕܡ ̈ܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ‬ 85.7 .‫ܐܣܗܕ‬ ̈ ‫ ܡܪܝܡܐ‬293‫ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ‬292‫ ܘܬܘܒ‬85.8 .‫ ܕܚܐܪܘܬܢ‬291.‫ܕܫܘܠܛܢܐ‬ ‫ܡܛܠ ܕܥܕܟܝܠ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܚܢܢ‬ ̇ ‫ ܘܐܘܕܥܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܘܐܠ ܟܣܝ ܡܢܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܚܪܬܐ‬.‫ܡܓܪ ܪܘܚܗ ܥܡܢ ܗܪܟܐ‬ .‫ܓܕܫ‬ ̣ ̇ 297 296 295 ‫ ܢܛܝܒ ܢܦܫܢ‬.‫ ܘܫܪܪܐ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܠܗ ܙܕܩ‬.‫ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܢܬܒܥ ܕܝ ̣ܢܗ ܕܝܠܗ‬294‫ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ‬85.9 ̈ ‫ ܘܐܠ‬.‫ܐܒܗܬܢ‬ ‫ ܥܡ‬299‫ ܘܕܢܬܬܢܝܚ‬.‫ ܘܕܢܣܒܪ ܘܐܠ ܕܢܒܗܬ‬298.‫ܕܢܣܒ ܘܐܠ ܕܢܬܢܣܒ‬ ̈ ̇ ‫ܕܒܪܝܬܐ ܡܢ‬ ̣ ‫ ܘܥܘܙܗ‬.‫ ܥܠܝܡܘܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܥܒܪܬ‬85.10 .‫ܕܢܫܬܢܩ ܥܡ ܣܢܐܝܢ‬ ̇ ‫ܟܕܘ ܫܠܡ‬ ̈ 301‫ ܘܡܐܬܝܬܗܘܢ‬300.‫ܠܗ‬ ‫ ܘܩܪܝܒܐ‬.‫ ܠܗܘܢ‬302‫ܕܙܒܢܐ ܒܨܝܪ ܩܠܝܠ ܘܥܒܪܘܢ‬ ̇ 303‫ܗܝ‬ ̇ .‫ ܘܐܠܦܐ ܠܠܡܐܢܐ‬.‫ ܠܓܘܒܐ‬304‫ܩܘܠܬܐ‬ .‫ ܕܐܘܪܚܐ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ‬305‫ܘܡܪܕܝܬܗ‬ ̈ ̈ ̈ ‫ ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ‬85.11 .‫ܘܚܝܐ ܠܫܘܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܘܣܠܩܬܘܢ‬ ‫ ܢܦܫܬܟܘܢ ܕܡܐ‬306‫ܛܝܒܘ‬ ̣ ‫ܕܪܕܝܬܘܢ‬ ̣ 309 ‫ ܗܐ ܓܝܪ‬85.12 308.‫ ܕܐܙܠܬܘܢ ܬܬܚܝܒܘܢ‬307‫ ܘܐܠ ܕܡܐ‬.‫ܡܢ ܐܠܦܐ ܬܬܢܝܚܘܢ‬ ‫ ܘܐܠ ܬܚܘܡܐ‬311.‫ ܐܬܪܐ ܠܬܡܘܬܐ‬310‫ ܬܡܢ ܠܝܬ ܬܘܒ‬.‫ܢܝܬܐ ܡܪܝܡܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗ ̣ܝܢ‬ ̈ ‫ ܘܐܠ ܢܘܓܪܐ‬.‫ܠܙܒܢܐ‬ ̈ .‫ ܘܐܠ ܐܬܪܐ ܠܒܥܘܬܐ‬312.‫ ܘܐܠ ܚܘܠܦܐ ܐܠܪܘܚܬܐ‬.‫ܠܥܕܢܐ‬ ̇ ̈ ̇ ‫ ܘܐܠ‬.314‫ ܘܐܠ ܝܗܒܐ ܕܚܘܒܐ‬313.‫ ܘܐܠ ܠܡܣܒ ܝܕܥܬܐ‬.‫ܘܐܠ ܡܫܕܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܐܠܬܐ‬

.

̈ . Mss abdfghiwp: ‫ ̈ܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ‬. 290. Ms c(7a1): ‫ܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ‬ 291. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܕܫܘܠܛܢܐ‬of the power.” Mss abdefghiwp, Charles: ‫“ ܘܫܘܠܛܢܐ‬and the power.” 292. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܘܬܘܒ‬and again.” Mss abdefghiwp, Charles: ‫“ ܬܘܒ‬again.” 293. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܐܦ ܡܪܝܡܐ‬also the Most High.” Mss abdefghiwp, Charles: ‫“ ܡܪܝܡܐ‬the Most High.” 294. ‫ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܙܕܘ‬. The text follows c (7a1) save in two cases: instead of ‫“ ܕܝ ̣ܢܗ‬His judgment,” of c (7a1), Charles reads ‫“ ܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‬the judgment,” with a; this is manifestly required by the parallel expreṡ sion in 5:2 and 48:27; bdefghilwp are wrong here, as they give ‫“ ܕܝܢܐ‬the Judge.” Next, for ‫“ ܕܡܕܡ‬of anything,” of ac (7a1), Charles follows bdefghiwp in reading ‫ܡܕܡ‬, for ‫ ܫܪܐܪ‬is clearly the subject and not the object of the verb. The text of bdefgiwp = “before therefore the Judge exact His own and truth that which is its due.” 295. Charles has ‫ܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‬. 296. Charles omits dot. ̇ ̇ 297. Ms c (7a1): ‫ܕܠܗ ܙܕܘ‬. Mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܕܙܕܫ ܠܗ‬. 298. Ms c(7a1): ‫ܢܣܒ ܘܐܠ ܕܢܛܢܣܒ‬. Mss bfh: ‫ ̣ܢܣܒ ܘܐܠ ܕܢܬ ̣ܢܣܒ‬. 299. Mss abc(7a1)defgh: ‫ܘܕܢܬܬܢܝܚ‬. Mss wp: ‫ܕܢܬܬܢܝܚ‬. Ms h: ‫ܘܕܢܬܢܝܚ‬. 300. Charles omits dot. 301. Mss abc(7a1)deghil: ‫“ ܘܡܐܬܝܬܗܘܢ‬and the advent”; mss wp: ‫“ ܡܬܚܗܘܢ‬the space.” 302. Charles reads ‫ܘܥܒܪܘ‬ ̣ . 303. Ms c(7a1): ‫ ;ܗܝ‬mss abdefhiwp: omit. 304. Charles omits dot. 305. Ms c(7a1): ‫ ;ܘܡܪܕܝܬܗ‬mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܘܡܪܕܝܬܐ‬. ̇ 306. Mss abc(7a1)eghiwp: ‫ ;ܛܝܒܘ‬ms d: ‫ܛܝܒ‬. 307. Ms c(7a1): ‫ ;ܕܡܐ‬mss abdeghiwp: ‫ܡܢ‬. 308. Mss abc(7a1)gh: ‫“ ܬܬܚܝܒܘܢ‬be condemned.” Mss efwp: ‫“ ܬܬܢܝܚܘܢ‬may have rest.” Mss di: ‫ܬܬܢܚܘܢ‬. 309. Mss abdefghiwp, Charles insert: ‫“ ܟܕ‬when”; omitted by ms c (7a1). 310. Ms c (7a1): ‫ ;ܠܝܬ ܬܘܒ‬mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܬܘܒ ܠܝܬ‬ ̣ . 311. So ms c(7a1). Mss abefghiwp: ‫ܡܬܝܒܘܬܐ‬. Ms d: ‫ܠܝܬܝܒܘܬܐ‬. Charles reads ‫ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ‬. ̈ 312. Mss ac(7a1) : ‫ܐܠܪܘܚܬܐ‬. Mss bgwp, Charles: ‫“ ܐܠܘܖܚܬܐ‬of ways.” Mss dei: ‫ܬܐܘܪܚܬܐ‬ ̈ “of way.” Ms h: ‫ܠܖܘܚܬܐ‬. 313. Mss bc(7a1)defghiwp: ‫ܝܕܥܬܐ‬. Ms a: ‫ܐܝܕܥܬܐ‬. ̇ ̇ 314. Mss c(7a1)d: ‫ܕܚܘܒܐ‬ ‫ܝܗܒܐ‬ “giving of love.” Mss abefghiwp: ‫“ ܝܗܘܒܐ ܕܚܘܒܐ‬giving of love,” or “pardoner of guilt.”

...

Chapter 85

143

Babylon, that I may also testify these things to them. 85.7 And let all those things said before always be before your eyes, because we are still in the spirit of the power of our liberty.315 85.8 And further, the Most High is also long-suffering toward us here, and he has shown us that which is to be, and has not concealed from us what will happen in the end. 85.9 Therefore, before his judgment exacts its own and truth that which is its due, let us prepare our soul that we may take and not be taken away, and that we may hope and not be put to shame, and that we may rest with our fathers and not be tormented316 with those who hate us.317 85.10 For the youth of this world has passed away,318 and the strength of the creation is already exhausted. And the coming of the times is very short and has passed by. And the pitcher is near to the cistern, and the ship to the port, and the course of the journey to the city, and life to (its) end. 85.11 Again, then, prepare your souls, so that when you sail and ascend from the ship you may have rest and not be condemned when you depart. 85.12 For, behold, the Most High will cause all these things to happen. There will not be a place for repentance319 again, nor a limit to the times, nor a duration of the seasons, nor a change to open space,320 nor a place for prayer, nor sending of petitions, nor acquiring321 knowledge, nor giving of love, nor a place for repentance of the soul,

315. Cf. 4 Ezra 9:11; 1 Cor 7:37; Acts 1:7; 5:4; Pss. Sol. 9:7. 316. Syriac ‫ܢܫܬܢܩ‬. Klijn, “punished.» 317. Not properly “enemy” (‫)ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ‬, pace Charles. 318. Cf.4 Ezra 5:50–56; 14:10–16. 319. Cf. 4 Ezra 7:82; 9:12; 2 En. 62:2. 320. So PS for the Syriac ‫ܐܠܪܘܚܬܐ‬. 321. Curiously, Klijn translates ‫“ ܠܡܣܒ‬giving.”


144

̈ ̈ ‫ ܘܐܠ‬.‫ܐܬܪܐ ܠܬܘܬ ܢܦܫܐ‬ ̈ ‫ ܥܠ‬322‫ܦܝܣܬܐ‬ ̈ 323 ‫ ܘܐܠ‬.‫ܕܐܒܗܐ‬ ‫ܒܥܘܬܐ‬ ‫ ܘܐܠ‬.‫ܣܟܠܘܬܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܨܠܘܬܐ‬ ̈ ‫ ܘܐܠ ܥܘܕܪܢܐ‬.‫ܕܢܒܝܐ‬ 326 ‫ ܕܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‬325‫ ܓܙܪܐ‬324‫ ܐܝܬ ܬܡܢ ܕܝܢ‬85.13 .‫ܕܙܕܝܩܐ‬ ̈ ̇ ‫ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܘܫܒܝܐܠ ܕܡܩܪܒ‬328‫ ܕܐܘܪܚܐ‬327‫ܠܚܒܐܠ‬ ‫ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܕ ܒܝܕ‬85.14 329.‫ܠܓܘܡܖܐ‬ ̇ 85.15 .‫ ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܣܟܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ‬.‫ ܚܕ ܥܠܡܐ‬330‫ܚܕ ܢܡܘܣܐ‬ 332 ‫ ܢܚܐ‬331‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‬ ̈ 335 .‫ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܐܟܚܕܐ ܢܘܒܕ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܦܠܦܠܝܢ ܒܚܛܗܐ‬334‫ ܕܡܫܟܚ ܘܢܚܣܐ‬333‫ܐܠܝܠܝܢ‬ Chapter 86

̇ ̈ 337 86.2 .‫ܒܟܢܫܝܟܘܢ ܒܒܛܝܠܘܬܐ‬ ‫ ܐܓܪܬܐ‬336‫ ܟܕ ܗܟܝܠ ܬܣܒܘܢ‬86.1 ‫ܩܪܐܘܗ‬ ̇ ‫ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܬܗܓܝܢ‬ ̈ ̈ 338 ‫ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ‬ ‫ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܝܢ‬.‫ܒܗ‬ ‫ܒܝܘܡܝ‬ ̣ 86.3 .‫ܨܘܡܝܟܘܢ‬ ̣ ̇‫ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܗ‬340‫ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܡܬܕܟܪ ܐܢܐ‬339‫ ܐܝܟ‬.‫ܡܬܕܟܪܝܢ ܠܝ ܒܝܕ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܗܕܐ‬ ‫܀‬341‫ܘܒܟܠܙܒܢ‬

̈

322. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܦܝܣܬܐ‬supplications.” Mss abdeghilwp, Charles: ‫“ ܦܝܣܐ‬supplication.” Ms f ̈ omits ‫ܦܝܣܐ‬...‫ܐܬܪܐ‬. Ms d repeats: ‫ܣܟܠܘܬܐ‬. Ms e reads singular. ̈ 323. Ms ac(7a1): ‫“ ܒܥܘܬܐ‬intercessions.” Mss bdefghiwp, Charles:‫“ ܒܥܘܬܐ‬intercession.” 324. Ms c (7a1) adds above the line in rst hand ‫ ܕܝܢ‬against mss abdefgiwp, Charles; h adds ‫ܓܝܪ‬. 325. Charles reads ‫ܓܙܪ‬. 326. Ms c (7a1): ‫ ;ܓܙܪܐ ܕܕܝܢܐ‬mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܕܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܓܙܪ‬. ̣ 327. Ms c (7a1): ‫“ ܠܚܒܐܐ‬to corruption”; mss abdefghiwp, Charles: ‫“ ܕܚܒܐܐ‬of corruption.” 328. Ms c (7a1): ‫“ ܕܐܘܪܚܐ‬of the way”; mss abdefghiwp, Charles: ‫“ ܐܘܪܚܐ‬the way.” ̈ 329. Ms c (7a1): ‫“ ܠܓܘܡܖܐ‬to coals”; mss abefghi, Charles: ‫“ ܠܓܗܢܐ‬to gehenna.” So mss dwp, ‫ܠܓܝܗܢܐ‬. 330. Mss c(7a1)g: ‫ ;ܚܕ ܢܡܘܣܐ‬mss defhwp: ‫ܚܕ ܚܕ ܢܡܘܣܐ‬. ̇ 331. Mss bc(7a1)gh: ‫“ ܗܝܕܝܢ‬then”; mss ade lwp: ‫“ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ‬and then.” ̈ . 332. Mss ac(7a1)de wp: ‫ ;ܢܚܐ‬mss bgh: ‫ܚܝܐ‬ 333. Ms c(7a1): ‫“ ܐܠܝܠܝܢ‬those”; mss adefghiwp: ‫“ ܘܐܠܝܠܝܢ‬and those.” ̇ . 334. Ms c(7a1): ‫ ;ܘܢܚܣܐ‬mss abdefghwp, Charles: ‫ܕܢܚܣܐ‬ ̈ 335. Ms c(7a1): ‫ ;ܡܦܠܦܠܝܢ ܒܚܛܗܐ‬mss abdefghiwp reverse the order of these words. 336. Charles, mss abdefghiwp insert ‫ ܗܕܐ‬here. Ms c (7a1) omits. Ms c (7a1): ‫;ܗܟܝܠ ܬܣܒܘܢ‬ mss abdefghiwp reverse the order. 337. So ms c (7a1). Mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܐܓܪܬܝ‬. 338. Ms c (7a1) adds ‫ ܕܝܢ‬against mss abdefghiwp. 339. Ms c (7a1): ‫ ;ܐܝܟ‬mss abdfghwp: ‫ܐܝܟܢܐ‬. 340. Mss bc (7a1)dfghwp: ‫ ;ܐܢܐ‬ms a omits. ̇ 341. Ms c (7a1): ‫“ ܒܗ ܘܒܟܠܙܒܢ‬in it and always”; mss abdefghiwp: ‫ܘܒܟܠܙܟܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܚܠܝܡܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܗ‬ ̣ ̣ “in it, and always fare ye well’: with these words all mss but c (7a1) close. The subscription in mss bgh is ‫(“ ܫܠܡܬ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܣܦܪܐ‬here) ends the rst epistle of Baruch the scribe”; so ms a, but it writes ‫ ܐܝܓܪܬܐ‬for ‫ ;ܐܓܪܬܐ‬in mss dei, ‫(“ ܫܠܡܬ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ‬here) ends the rst epistle”; in wp, ‫(“ ܫܠܡܬ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܒܪܘܟ‬here) ends the epistle of Baruch”; ms f omits subscription.

.

Chapters 85 and 86

145

nor supplication for offences, nor prayers of the fathers,342 nor intercession of the prophets, nor help of the righteous.343 85.13 For there is the sentence of judgment344 concerning345 the way of re, and the path that leads to burning coals. 85.14 For this reason there is one Law by one,346 one world, and an end for all who are in it. 85.15 Then he will preserve those whom he can forgive347 and at the same time he will destroy those who are polluted with sins.

Chapter 86 86.1 Therefore, when you receive this letter, read it in your congregations348 with care. 86.2 And think about it, especially, though, on the days of your fasts. 86.3 And remember me always by means of this letter, as I also remember you in it and always.

342. 4 Ezra 7:102–15; 2 En. 103:1. 343. Cf. LAB 33:5; Heb 12:7. 344. Syriac is ‫ܓܙܪܐ ܕܕܝ ̣ܢܐ‬. 345. So Klijn. 346. Moses is called the mediator of the Law (T. Mos. 3:12). 347. Klijn, “has found” ‫ܕܡܫܟܚ‬. 348. Greek sunagw/gh; Josephus, Ant. 19.6.3 §300; B.J. 2.14.4 §285; 7.3.3 §44.

146


Chapter 87

̈ ‫ ܘܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ̇ܫܠܡܬ ܟܠܗܘܢ‬87.1 ̇ ‫ܘܟܬܒܬܗ ܒܛܝܐܠܝܬ‬ ‫ܦܬܓܡܐ ܕܐܓܪܬܐ ܗܕܐ‬ ̣ ̇ ̇ ̇ ̇ ̇ ‫ ܘܫܪܝܬ‬.‫ ܘܩܛܪܬܗ ܒܨܘܪܗ ܕܢܫܪܐ‬.‫ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܘܠܡܗ ܘܟܪܟܬܗ ܘܚܬܡܬܗ ܙܗܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ‫ ܕܒܪܘܟ ܒܪ‬350‫ܫܠܡ ܟܬܒܐ‬ ̣ .‫ܘܫܕܪܬܗ‬349 ‫܀܀܀‬.‫܀܀܀ܢܪܝܐ‬

349. Charles (The Apocalypse of Baruch, 166) says the reading is found only in ms c, but was likely part of the original work, as is clear from a comparison of 77:17, 20–26. Also, since all the other mss began with 78, and gave only a fragment of the book for ecclesiastical reading, Charles suggests they naturally omitted this chapter, since it would have been unintelligible without 77, and simply closed the section with the words ‫ܗܘ ̣ܝܬܘܢ ܚܠܝܡܝܢ‬. 350. The dot is omitted by Charles.

Chapter 87

147

Chapter 87 87.1 And it happened that when I nished all the words of this letter and had written it carefully to the end, I folded it and sealed it carefully, and bound it to the neck of the eagle.351 And I let it go and sent it away.352 The end of the letter of Baruch son of Neriah.

30.

351. 4 Bar. 7:8 (kai\ a1rav Barou\x th\n e0pistolh\n . . . e1dhsen ei0v to\n tra/xhlon tou~ a0etou~ . . .),

352. So Klijn. Charles translates “and I dismissed and sent it”; Brockington, “and dispatched it and sent it off.”


SYRIAC CONCORDANCE1

‫ܐܐܪ‬ ‫ܐܒܐ‬ ‫ܐܒܕ‬ ‫ܐܒܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܒܠ‬ ‫ܐܒܐܠ‬ ‫ܐܒܪܗܡ‬ ‫ܐܓܘܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܓܪܐ‬ ‫ܐܓܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܕܡ‬ ‫ܐܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܗܪܘܢ‬ ̇ ‫ܐܘ‬ ‫ܐܘ‬

‫ܐܘܚܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܟܡܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܠܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܠܨܢ‬ ‫ܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܦܝܪ‬

air, breeze. 21.5; 59.8 father. 3.2; 11.4; 32.9; 44.2; 48.16; 56.6; 77.3; 78.4, 5; 84.8, 9, 10; 85.1, 9, 12 to perish, destroy. 3.5; 36.6; 48.37; 51.15; 54.14; 56.15; 58.2; 63.2 (2x), 3, 4 (2x), 7; 68.2; 77.13; 85.4, 5, 15 destruction. 3.2; 30.5; 44.12; 48.7; 52.3; 53.7 to mourn. 9.1; 35.3; 52.2; 81.2 mourning. 56.6 Abraham. 4.4; 21.24; 57.1 struggle. 15.8; 32.6 wage. 52.7; 54.16; 59.2; 77.19 letter, epistle. 77.12, 22; superscript to letter (78); 78.1, 5; 84.7, 9; 86.1, 3; 87.1 Adam. 4.3; 17.2; 18.2; 23.4; 48.42, 46; 54.15, 19 (2x); 56.5 ear. 11.6; 51.4 Aaron. 59.1 Oh! Alas! (interjection). 10.6 or; more than; either…or. 3.1, 6 (2x), 7; 4.2; 10.16 (2x); 11.3 (2x); 14.3, 8 (2x), 9 (3x); 17.4; 19.5 (3x); 21.4, 12, 14 (2x), 16; 22.3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8; 28.7 (2x); 34.1; 35.2; 41.1, 5, 6; 46.3; 48.2, 17, 26, 42; 49.2, 3; 52.2; 54.7, 8 (2x), 9, 12; 56.7; 66.5; 67.2, 3; 72.6; 75.2, 3, 4, 5; 77.9 (2x), 25, 26; 78.7; 83.9 (2x) dominion, jurisdiction. 21.21; 36.8; 39.5; 54.14 black. 53.1, 5 (2x), 5, 6, 7; 56.5, 7, 8, 9 (2x), 16; 58.1; 60.1; 62.1, 8; 64.1; 65.2; 67.1, 9; 69.1, 5 (2x); 70.1 (2x); 72.1; 74.4 lament, lamentation. 10.5, 8; 52.3 tribulation. 25.3, 4; 26.1; 51.14; 63.9; 67.5 trade, craft. 54.18 Ophir. 10.19

1. This concordance was produced “by hand.” It is hoped that the development of electronic editions will produce a more contextually and lexically precise concordance.

149

150

Second Baruch

‫ܐܘܨܪܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪܚ‬ ‫ܐܘܪܚܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪܟܐ‬ ‫ܐܘܪܫܠܡ‬ ‫ܐܙܠ‬

storehouse. 10.11; 14.12; 21.23; 24.1; 29.8; 30.2; 44.14; 54.13; 59.11 way, road, journey. 14.5; 20.4; 44.6; 77.6 way, road. 14.8; 22.3; 32.8; 44.2, 3; 77.26; 85.10, 13 duration. 56.3, 4 Jerusalem 5.3; 6.3, 9; 10.7; 31.4; 35.3; 44.5; 63.9; 67.6 to go, depart. 3.2, 7; 4.7; 5.1, 4, 5; 8.3; 10.2, 5; 11.6; 14.1, 2, 5, 11, 12, 19; 15.1; 20.5; 21.1; 22.3; 31.1; 32.8 (2x), 9 (2x); 33.2; 34.1; 35.1; 36.10 (2x); 43.2, 3; 44.1, 2, 9, 12 (2x); 47.1 (2x); 48.15, 38, 44; 50.3; 51.6; 52.2; 56.3; 73.4; 76.2 (2x), 3, 5; 77.1, 2, 6 (2x), 12, 15, 22, 26; 78.6; 85.11

‫ܐܚ‬

brother. 33.2; 78.3; 77.4, 6, 12, 17; 78.2, 5; 79.1; 80.1, 4; 82.1; 84.8; 85.6 to seize, hold; to endure; to restore. 6.5; 7.1, 2; 8.4 (2x); 9.1; 10.9, 11, 12; 12.4; 20.3; 25.3; 26.1; 36.2, 8; 39.5; 48.8, 22, 37; 51.11 (2x); 53.8, 10; 56.6; 59.3, 6; 63.3; 67.5; 83.8 to delay. 20.6; 48.39 last, the latter. 6.8; 10.3; 36.10; 40.1; 41.5; 51.13 (2x); 53.9; 66.6; 69.1; 70.1; 74.4 (2x); 76.5 (2x); 77.4; 78.5 last, the latter. 19.7; 30.2; 58.2; 64.8, 9; 67.8; 81.3 other. 6.5; 14.7; 21.11; 41.4 other, another, different. 27.15 (2x); 84.3 other, another 39.4; 53.8; 77.19 power, dominion (metaphor from ‫)ܝܕ‬. 36.7; 83.2 which?; hand. 4.2; 49.2; 70.9 Jezebel. 62.3 like, as. 2.2 (2x); 4.3, 6, 7; 8.1; 10.4; 12.1, 4; 13.9; 14.5; 21.1, 5, 9, 16 (2x), 21, 24; 23.7; 27.15; 31.5; 32.5, 9; 36.8; 39.2, 5, 6; 41.6; 42.6 (2x); 44.2; 48.13 (2x), 21, 29, 30, 50; 49.3; 50.2 (2x); 51.2, 11 (2x); 53.1, 9; 54.3, 8, 21 (2x); 56.4, 5; 59.4; 63.10; 64.3, 4 (2x), 5, 6; 65.1; 66.5; 68.2, 5, 6; 73.6; 76.1; 77.6, 17, 24, 25, 26; 78.4; 79.2; 80.2; 81.4 (4x); 82.2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; 83.6; 84.9, 10, 11; 86.3

‫ܐܚܕ‬ ‫ܐܚܪ‬ ‫ܐܚܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܐܚܪܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܚܪܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܚܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܙܒܠ‬ ‫ܐܝܟ‬

‫ܐܝܟܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܟܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܠܝܢ‬

where? 3.9; 10.12, 16; 21.12; 23.4 (2x); 24.1 (2x); 32.9; 35.4; 46.3; 48.36 (2x); 53.7, 9; 76.3; 77.13 how?; as. 3.5, 6; 11.3; 14.11, 15; 23.3; 35.3 (2x); 41.5; 49.2; 52.1; 56.3; 63.2, 8; 82.1; 84.7 which?; those who. 2.1; 5.1; 10.7, 14 (2x); 13.4, 5 (2x); 14.2 (2x), 7, 14; 15.1 (2x); 17.3; 18.1; 19.4, 8; 20.1; 21.5 (2x), 9 (5x), 12 (2x), 19, 20, 21, 24; 23.3 (4x), 4 (4x); 24.1 (2x), 3 (2x); 27.13; 27.15; 29.1, 2, 4, 6; 30.1; 36.8 (2x); 38.1; 39.6; 41.2; 42.2 (2x), 3 (2x), 5, 7 (2x); 43.1, 2 (2x); 44.12 (3x), 14; 46.5; 48.6, 19, 33, 37, 42, 43, 46 (2x); 48.2; 49.3;

Syriac Concordance

151

50.3, 4 (2x); 51.1 (2x), 2, 3, 4, 5, 7 (2x), 13, 15, 16; 52.1, 2 (2x); 54.4, 5 (4x), 7 (2x), 9, 14 (2x), 15, 20, 21, 22 (2x); 55.3, 7; 56.2 (3x), 13, 15; 57.1; 59.1, 2 (3x); 63.10; 66.2, 3, 7; 67.5; 69.3, 4; 70.4, 5, 6, 9 (2x); 72.3, 6; 73.4; 74.1 (2x), 3; 75.6 (2x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 77.1, 11, 19; 78.7 (2x); 83.2; 84.4, 6; 85.14, 15 (2x)

‫ܐܝܠܢ‬ ‫ܐܝܠܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܣܚܩ‬ ‫ܐܝܣܪܐܝܠ‬ ‫ܐܝܣܪܝܠ‬ ‫ܐܝܩܪܐ‬ ‫ܐܝܬ‬

‫ܐܝܬܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܟܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܟܚܕܐ‬ ‫ܐܟܠ‬ ‫ܐܟܐܠ‬ ‫ܐܐܠ‬

‫ܐܐܠ‬ ‫ܐܠܗܐ‬ ‫ܐܠܘ‬ ‫ܐܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܐܠܝܬ‬ ‫ܐܠܦ‬ ‫ܐܠܦܐ‬ ‫ܐܠܨ‬ ‫ܐܡ‬ ‫ܐܡܐ‬ ‫ܐܡܘܪܝܐ‬

tree. 77.14, 22 tree. 36.2; 55.1 which?; he who. 21.19; 48.37; 54.7; 70.8; 77.10 (2x) Isaac. 21.24 Israel. 31.3; 60.2 Israel. 3.5; 17.4; 46.4; 62.3; 63.9; 72.4; 77.2 (2x), 13 glory, honor. 48.35; 51.16 there is / are. 2.2; 5.2; 10.14; 13.4; 14.3, 7, 12; 15.8; 17.3, 4; 19.2, 3, 4; 21.7; 22.4; 23.6; 42.4; 43.2; 44.11; 49.3; 51.2; 53.1; 54.15, 19; 56.11; 62.5; 63.7; 64.9; 67.6; 77.5, 15; 78.184.3; 85.1, 13; 43.1; 48.24; 51.3; 53.3; 63.3, 10; 73.1; 83.6, 9; 85.14 we are. 21.16 (3x); 48.14, 24; 75.7 as, such as, like. 48.20 a mixture together; combination. 27.13; 30.2; 36.10; 48.37; 56.15; 68.2; 69.1; 84.3; 85.15 to eat. 20.5; 21.1; 29.8; 62.4; 70.10 a devouring; eating up. 48.39, 43 but, for, if/not. 3.3; 5.3; 12.1; 13.9; 14.5, 8, 18; 15.1, 7; 17.3; 21.18; 22.3, 4, 5, 6, 8; 23.5; 24.3; 28.4; 31.4; 32.3 (2x); 34.1; 36.5; 44.3; 48.21, 27, 33, 44; 50.2; 52.4; 53.5, 6; 54.2, 11, 15, 19; 59.3, 5; 60.2; 63.3; 64.5, 9; 67.4, 5, 7; 68.7; 75.5, 6, 8; 76.2, 5; 77.4, 6, 15, 18, 24, 26; 78.3, 7; 79.2; 82.3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; 83.4, 5; 84.10; 85.2, 3 to lament. 32.8 God. 6.8; 7.1; 10.1; 13.2, 4; 54.12; 82.9 if. 11.1; 15.5 (2x); 19.8; 21.13, 17 Elijah. 77.24 lamenting. 10.5 to teach; learn. 29.5 (3x); 45.2; 48.9; 54.18; 76.5 (2x); 84.1 thousand. 63.7; 76.5; 85.10, 11 to compel, force. 1.3 (2x); 3.3; 48.31 mother. 3.1, 2, 4 mother. 10.16; 54.10 Amorite. 60.1

152

Second Baruch

‫ ܐܡܝܢܐܝܬ‬always, constantly. 12.2; 78.7 ‫ܐܡܢ‬ to make rm, lasting. 36.7 ‫ܐܡܪ‬ to say, speak, tell. 1.1; 1.2; 2.1; 3.1, 4, 9 (2x); 4.2; 5.1, 2, 4, 5; 6.5 (2x),

6, 8, 9; 7.1 (2x); 8.1; 10.1, 2, 4, 5, 17, 18; 11.1, 6; 12.1, 5; 13.1, 4, 5, 7, 8; 14.1 (3x), 2 (2x), 5, 17, 18; 15.1, 2, 3, 4, 7; 16.1; 17.1; 18.1; 19.1 (2x); 20.5; 21.3, 20, 24; 22.1, 8; 23.1, 2, 5; 24.3; 25.1, 4; 26.1; 27.1, 13; 28.3, 4, 6; 29.1; 30.3; 31.1 (2x), 3 (2x); 32.8 (2x); 33.1; 34.1; 35.1; 36.1, 7; 38.1; 39.1; 40.3; 41.1; 42.1, 2 (2x), 3, 8; 43.1; 44.1, 13; 46.1, 4, 6; 47.1; 48.1, 16 (2x), 21, 25, 26, 30 (2x), 36, 42 (2x), 44; 50.1, 4; 51.16; 52.1, 4, 8; 54.1, 8; 55.3; 56.1; 62.7; 63.3; 66.2, 7; 70.6, 9; 71.3; 72.2; 74.3; 75.1; 76.1; 77.1, 11, 15, 17, 20, 26; 78.2; 80.3; 81.2; 84.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 (2x); 85.7

‫ܐܡܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܢ‬ ‫ܐܢܐ‬

‫ܐܢܕܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܢܗܘ‬ ̣ ‫ܐܢܘܢ‬

‫ܐܢܚ‬ ‫ܐܢܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܢܢܩܐ‬ ‫ܐܢܫ‬ ‫ܐܢܫܐ‬ ‫ܐܢܫܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܢܬ‬

maidservant. 13.7; 21.19 (2x); 24.4; 30.1; 32.6 if. 3.2, 5; 13.4, 7; 14.7; 19.4, 6, 7; 21.11; 22.7; 28.6, 7; 32.1; 33.3; 34.1; 44.7; 45.2; 46.6; 54.8, 15; 55.5, 6, 7, 8; 75.5, 6; 77.6, 15, 16; 78.6, 7; 84.2 (2x), 6, 11; 85.3, 4 I. 1.4 (2x); 3.3, 4; 4.7; 5.1; 6.1; 6.8; 8.3; 9.1; 10.3 (2x), 5; 11.1 (2x); 12.1 (2x); 13.1; 14.2, 19; 19.4 (2x); 20.3, 6; 21.18; 23.3; 24.4 (3x); 29.2; 31.1; 32.8 (2x); 33.2; 34.1; 35.1, 4; 37.1; 41.2 (2x), 3; 42.1; 44.1, 2 (2x); 46.4, 7; 47.1 (2x); 48.28; 53.12; 54.7, 8 (2x), 9 (2x), 11; 56.1; 71.3; 77.1, 17 (2x), 18 (2x); 78.3, 4; 80.7; 81.1, 2; 84.1 (2x), 6 (2x); 86.3 (2x) = ‫ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ‬but if; even if. 28.6 now if, but if, even if. 75.7; 78.6 they, them (pl). 5.5; 6.8 (2x), 10; 10.18 (2x), 19 (4x); 14.2; 20.6; 29.4, 8; 33.1; 42.7 (2x); 44.13; 45.2; 46.7; 47.1; 48.20; 50.2 (2x); 51.9; 54.4, 5, 22; 56.16; 57.3; 59.12; 60.1, 2; 61.8; 62.6, 8; 63.11; 65.2; 66.3, 4 (2x), 8; 67.9; 68.8; 69.1; 70.6; 74.4; 77.1; 78.1; 80.4 to groan, lament. 6.2; 35.3 they, them (f). 20.3; 21.24; 28.6; 44.6; 65.1; 73.5; 84.4 it is possible (a0na/gkh). 26.1; 68.2 man, human being; anybody, somebody. 15.3; 19.8; 20.5; 22.4; 24.3; 28.3; 48.38 (2x); 54.15 (4x), 19; 66.5; 77.18; 83.3 people. 14.11; 15.5; 19.7; 23.3; 70.5; 73.6; 77.17, 19 humanity. 56.6 you (m. sg). 3.5 (2x); 4.2; 5.3, 4; 10.3, 9, 10; 10.12 (2x), 18; 11.6; 13.5; 14.15 (3x); 19.4; 21.5, 6, 8, 9 (2x), 10, 12, 21; 22.2; 23.2 (4x); 24.2; 25.1; 31.3; 32.9; 33.3; 36.7, 10; 38.1 (2x), 4 (2x); 43.1, 2 (2x); 48.2 (3x), 3 (3x), 4, 5 (2x), 6, 7 (3x), 8 (3x), 9, 18, 26, 30, 45, 46 (3x); 49.3; 50.1; 54.1 (5x), 2, 6; 54.13 (2x), 20, 21, 22 (2x); 55.6 (2x); 75.5 (3x), 6; 76.3 (2x), 5; 83.22

Syriac Concordance

‫ܐܢܬܘܢ‬

153

you (m. pl). 10.9, 11, 13, 18; 13.11 (2x), 12; 32.1 (2x); 44.3, 4; 45.1 (2x), 2; 46.5, 6; 48.50; 52.6 (2x); 54.17 (2x); 77.6, 7 (2x), 8, 10; 83.8 you (f. sg). 11.1, 2 you (f. pl). 10.8, 13, 19; 13.8 woman, wife. 22.7; 54.10 to heal. 53.9 chain, imprisonment, bond, oath. 49.3; 56.13 bondage, captivity. 78.4

‫ܐܢܬܝ‬ ‫ܐܢܬܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܢܬܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܣܐ‬ ‫ܐܣܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܐܣܘܪܝܐ‬ ‫ ܐܣܝܘܬܐ‬cure, healing 29.7; 73.2 ‫ܐܣܪ‬ to bind. 78.4 ‫ܐܦ‬ also, so also. 3.3; 4.3, 5, 6; 6.7; 11.5; 13.8; 14.13, 14; 15.6, 7; 17.1;

‫ܐܦܐ‬ ‫ܐܦܘܕܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܐܦܝܢ‬ ‫ܐܦܐܠ‬ ‫ܐܦܢ‬ ‫ܐܪܒܥ‬ ‫ܐܪܒܥܐ‬ ‫ܐܪܒܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܪܘܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܪܙܐ‬ ‫ܐܪܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܐܪܥܐ‬

‫ܐܪܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܫܕ‬ ‫ܐܫܘܦܐ‬ ‫ܐܫܟܚ‬ ‫ܐܫܬܝ‬ ‫ܐܬܐ‬

19.3; 21.6; 24.1, 3, 4; 25.1; 28.4, 6; 29.5; 33.3; 36.6 (2x), 8, 10; 39.4 (2x); 42.1; 46.7; 48.33; 49.3; 50.2; 51.1, 3 (2x); 52.4; 54.6, 8, 15, 18; 56.10; 57.1; 58.2; 59.3, 4, 5 (2x); 60.2; 63.2, 3, 9; 64.4, 5 (2x), 9, 10; 66.3, 4; 67.8; 70.5; 72.1; 77.4, 6, 12 (2x), 17, 24, 25; 78.2; 79.2, 3; 80.3, 4; 81.1; 83.9 (2x); 84.3, 6, 7, 8, 9; 85.3, 6 (2x), 8; 86.3 face. 13.8; 44.4 ephod. 6.7 faces. 64.3 for. 14.6; 48.16 even if, although. 48.23 four (f). 27.5; 64.3 (2x) four (m). 6.4, 7; 76.4 four. 6.4 wide, spacious; open space. 85.12 cedar, pine. 36.5, 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 10; 37.1; 39.5, 8

Jeremiah. 2.1; 5.5; 9.1; 10.2, 4; 33.1 earth, land. 3.5; 6.6, 8 (4x), 10; 10.9; 11.4, 6; 12.1; 13.11; 19.1, 2; 21.1, 4, 8, 24; 22.5; 25.1, 3, 4; 27.15; 28.7 (2x); 29.1, 2, 5; 44.2; 48.32, 40; 50.2; 51.15; 53.2, 3, 8, 9, 10; 54.1; 55.2; 56.3, 5, 15; 58.1; 61.7; 63.8, 10; 66.2 (2x), 5; 70.2, 10, 71.1; 73.2; 76.2, 3; 77.9; 84.2, 8; 85.2, 3 earth. 59.9; 61.7 (2x) to pour out, shed. 61.2; 64.2 enchanter. 66.2 to nd; be able. 3.2, 3; 14.9, 15; 28.6; 29.2; 40.2; 45.1; 48.33; 75.6 (2x); 80.1 to drink. 13.8 (2x); 21.1 to come, arrive; bring about. 1.4, 5; 3.1; 5.1, 5; 6.2; 8.2; 9.1; 10.5, 8,

154

Second Baruch 18; 11.6; 13.1, 5; 14.5; 15.7; 20.1, 6 (2x); 21.2, 8, 18, 20, 23; 23.3, 5, 6, 7; 24.1; 25.1, 2; 28.6; 29.7; 30.5; 31.5; 32.5, 7; 36.6 (2x), 10 (2x); 39.3 (2x); 43.3 (2x); 44.1, 11, 12, 15; 46.6; 47.2; 48.8, 15, 30, 31 (2x), 39, 41; 50.2, 3 (2x), 4; 51.4, 11, 16 (2x); 54.1, 3; 55.8; 57.2; 59.9; 62.5, 6; 63.1, 3; 64.8; 68.2, 5; 70.1, 2 (3x), 7; 72.2 (2x), 3; 73.6; 74.4; 75.5, 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 77.1, 6, 18; 81.3; 82.2; 83.1 (2x), 4, 7, 9, 23; 85.12

‫ܐܬܘܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܐܬܚܫܒ‬

region, place, location. 62.6; 63.3 sign. 60.2; 72.2 to count, reckon; to plan, plot, think, meditate. 4.3; 13.11; 14.17; 56.3; 62.1

‫ܐܬܪ‬

place, region, location. 43.2; 51.11; 53.9; 59.3; 61.7; 67.5, 6; 76.3; 77.25 place, location. 5.1 (2x); 7.1, 2; 20.6; 21.2; 23.4; 28.7; 29.4; 35.1, 4; 36.2, 6 (2x); 40.3; 43.2, 3; 47.2; 59.10; 77.9, 22; 85.12 (3x) at, in, to, with. 1.1; 3.1, 2 (2x), 3, 6; 4.1, 4, 5; 5.1, 2, 3; 6.1, 4, 8 (2x); 7.2; 9.1; 10.3 (2x), 9, 10, 13, 15 (2x), 18, 19 (2x); 11.1, 4 (2x), 6; 12.2, 4 (3x); 13.5, 7, 8, 9, 11 (2x), 12; 14.2 (2x), 4, 5, 7 (2x), 11 (2x), 12, 13, 14, 15, 17; 15.5, 8 (2x); 16.1; 18.1, 2; 19.1 (2x), 2, 3, 4, 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 8 (3x); 20.2, 3 (2x); 21.1 (2x), 3, 4 (2x), 5, 6 (2x), 8 (2x), 11, 19 (2x), 20, 23 (2x), 24, 25; 22.3 (2x), 5, 7; 24.1, 2 (2x); 25.3 (2x), 4; 27.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13; 28.5, 6, 7 (2x); 29.2 (4x), 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 (2x), 8 (3x); 30.1 (2x), 2 (3x); 32.1 (2x), 4; 33.2; 35.4 (3x); 36.1, 2, 3, 6 (2x), 7, 8 (2x), 10 (3x); 38.1, 4; 39.3, 4, 6 (3x); 40.2; 41.1; 42.4, 5; 44.4, 7 (2x), 9, 10, 12 (2x), 15; 46.1, 2, 5, 6; 48.8 (3x), 9 (2x), 10, 12 (2x), 15 (2x), 18 (2x), 23 (2x), 24, 31 (2x), 32, 33, 36, 37 (2x), 38 (4x), 39, 45, 47, 49, 50 (4x); 49.2 (2x), 3 (3x); 50.1, 2, 7; 51.3 (4x), 4, 7, 10 (2x), 11 (3x), 12 (2x), 15 (3x), 16; 52.6 (2x); 53.1 (4x), 2, 3, 7 (2x), 8; 54.1 (2x), 2, 5, 7, 9 (2x), 10 (2x), 11, 13, 15, 17, 21, 22; 55.1, 2, 5; 56.2 (3x), 5, 6 (2x), 11 (2x), 13, 15; 57.2; 58.1; 59.2 (2x), 3; 60.2 (2x); 61.1, 2 (2x), 3, 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6, 7; 62.3, 5; 63.8, 10; 64.1, 2, 4, 7 (3x), 8 (2x), 9; 65.1; 66.1, 2, 3, 4 (4x), 5 (3x), 6; 67.2, 3, 5 (3x), 6 (4x), 7, 8; 68.4, 5, 6; 69.4; 70.6 (3x), 8 (3x); 71.1; 72.1; 73.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3; 74.1 (2x), 3; 75.1, 6, 8 (2x); 76.5 (3x); 77.8, 11, 14 (3x), 16, 17, 18 (3x), 19, 22, 23, 25, 26; 78.1 (2x), 4, 7 (2x); 80.3; 82.2 (2x), 4, 5, 9; 83.2 (3x), 3, 5, 6, 9, 18, 21; 84.2 (2x), 3, 7, 10; 85.1 (2x), 2 (3x), 4, 7 (2x), 14, 15; 86.1, 2 (2x), 3; 87.1 to be or seem evil. 77.7 Babylon. 8.5; 10.2; 11.1; 33.2; 67.7; 77.12, 17, 19; 79.1; 80.4; 85.6 to search, explore. 48.5 to break up, scatter, spread. 1.4; 8.1; 67.5; 78.7; 84.2 Behemoth. 29.4 to shine. 5.1; 7.1; 63.4; 67.2, 7; 80.3

‫ܐܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܒ‬

‫ܒܐܫ‬ ‫ܒܒܠ‬ ‫ܒܕܩ‬ ‫ܒܕܪ‬ ‫ܒܗܡܘܬ‬ ‫ܒܗܪ‬

Syriac Concordance

‫ܒܗܬ‬ ‫ܒܗܬܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܘܝܐܐ‬ ‫ܒܘܟܪ‬ ‫ܒܘܠܒܐܠ‬ ‫ܒܘܢ‬ ‫ܒܘܣܡܐ‬ ‫ܒܘܨܐ‬ ‫ܒܙ‬ ‫ܒܚܪ‬ ‫ܒܛܝܠܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܛܠ‬ ‫ܒܛܠ‬ ‫ܒܛܢܐ‬ ‫ܒܝܐܐ‬ ‫ܒܝܕ‬ ‫ܒܝܢ‬ ‫ܒܝܢܬ‬ ‫ܒܝܫ‬ ‫ܒܝܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܝܬ‬ ‫ܒܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܟܐ‬ ‫ܒܟܠܙܒܢ‬ ‫ܒܟܠܥܕܢ‬ ‫ܒܠܘܛܐ‬ ‫ܒܠܚܘܕ‬ ‫ܒܠܥ‬ ‫ܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܒܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܒܣܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܣܡ‬ ‫ܒܣܡܐ‬

155

to be put to shame; be ashamed. 85.9 shame, ruin, disgrace. 83.13, 14 comfort, consolation. 43.1; 44.7; 81.1 rst-born. 44.1 confusion, disorder. 27.13 to discern, notice 82.9 gladness, joy, delight. 61.5; 68.4; 73.1; 83.15 ne (white) linen. 10.19 to be plundered, spoiled. 80.3 to try, test, prove, examine. 48.39 carefully, diligently. 86.1; 87.1 idle. 64.2 to take care, attend to; idle. 78.5 conception. 22.7 to console, comfort. 22.3; 54.4; 78.5; 80.7; 81.4; 82.1 through, by means of. 56.15; 77.17 (2x), 19 (2x); 85.14; 86.3 among, between. 84.7 among, between. 1.4; 4.3; 43.2; 48.24 bad, evil, wicked. 14.3; 16.1; 39.5; 51.2, 16; 70.2; 74.3; 83.9 bad, evil. 1.2, 4; 3.1, 3; 13.5; 14.14; 15.1; 32.5; 36.7 (2x); 39.6; 44.9; 49.3 (2x); 55.8; 60.1; 67.1; 69.3; 73.5; 78.5 (2x); 81.3; 83.9 among (prep), house (constr. sg). 4.4; 6.7; 10.18; 34.1; 46.3; 48.6; 59.4; 61.2 (2x); 64.2, 6; 67.5; 80.3 house. 8.2, 4; 10.18; 22.8 (2x); 80.3 to weep. 5.6; 9.1; 35.1; 48.41; 52.2 always. 12.3; 13.12 (2x); 14.5; 38.1, 4; 48.23; 53.6; 54.18; 62.7; 81.3; 84.10; 86.3 always. 21.15 oak. 6.1; 77.18 alone. 17.4; 21.7, 8, 9, 10, 13; 28.5; 29.2; 34.1; 36.5; 46.5; 48.3; 54.1 (2x), 19; 55.5; 63.7; 66.1, 3, 5; 69.2; 77.18; 83.17 to swallow, devour. 6.10 to build. 4.3; 22.8; 32.2; 57.2; 68.5 building, edi ce. 4.3; 32.2, 3; 61.2 neglect, poverty, meaningless. 48.35 to rejoice. 10.14; 18.2; 29.6; 55.8 sweet spices, ointment, perfume, incense. 29.7; 35.4; 67.6

156

‫ܒܣܪ‬ ‫ܒܥܐ‬ ‫ܒܥܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ‬ ‫ܒܨܐ‬ ‫ܒܨܝܪܐ‬ ‫ܒܨܪ‬ ‫ܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ‬ ‫ܒܪ‬ ‫ܒܪܐ‬ ‫ܒܪܐ‬ ‫ܒܪܘܟ‬ ‫ܒܪܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܪܡ‬ ‫ܒܪܢܫܐ‬ ‫ܒܪܩܐ‬ ‫ܒܫܠ‬ ‫ܒܬܘܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܒܬܪ‬

‫ܓܐܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܓܒܐ‬ ‫ܓܒܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܓܒܠ‬ ‫ܓܒܪܐ‬ ‫ܓܕܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܓܕܫ‬

Second Baruch to despise. 55.2 to seek, look for; to inquire. 1.5; 14.7; 19.5; 21.18; 34.1; 41.2; 44.11; 46.3; 48.48; 49.1 (2x); 50.3; 54.1, 7 (2x), 20; 56.1, 6; 65.1; 77.25; 81.2 petition, prayer, request. 21.8; 48.11; 63.5; 64.8; 71.3; 85.12, 14 enemy. 5.3; 7.1; 8.2; 10.19; 68.3; 77.10; 80.1, 2, 3 (2x); 82.2 to search into, nd out. 48.5; 75.2; 83.3 (2x) lowly, humble. 70.3 to take away, diminish, decrease. 78.5; 85.10 immediately. 14.17 outside of (prep); son (constr) SAB title; 1.1; 15.5; 19.7; 21.title; 46.1, 4; 59.1; 64.1; 78.title; 78.1, 2; 87.1 son. 13.9; 10.16; 14.11; 15.1; 21.5, 10; 23.3; 32.9; 39.5; 51.15; 54.9; 56.6; 70.5, 6; 73.2, 5, 6; 75.6; 77.2, 17; 84.10 to create. 10.14 (2x), 16 (2x), 19; 23.5; 29.4; 56.6, 11; 57.1; 58.1; 66.7; 74.1 Baruch SAB title; 1.1; 6.1; 8.3; 9.1; 10.5; 11.1; 13.1, 2; 21 title; 22.2 (2x); 32.8, 9; 35.1; 39.1; 43.1; 44.1; 48 title; 48.26; 50.1; 54.title; 55.4; 77.1, 18; 78.title; 78.1, 2; 87.1 creature, creation. 13.11; 23.5; 24.1; 32.1, 6; 48.9, 45; 54.13, 19; 56.2; 85.10 nonetheless, however. 28.1; 46.4; 49.1; 56.1; 58.2; 68.3, 6; 76.2; 77.12, 17; 80.2 man, human, person. 14.18; 19.6; 48.14; 56.5; 83.3 lightning. 53.1, 8, 9, 11; 59.11 to ripen. 70.2 bride, maiden, virgin. 10.13, 19 after, following. 3.5; 4.4; 7.1; 8.1, 4; 10.1, 3; 13.1; 14.1; 19.3; 20.6; 21.2, 16; 22.1; 23.6; 29.3; 30.1; 31.1; 32.2, 3, 4; 34.1; 36.10; 37.1; 39.3, 4, 5; 40.2; 42.4, 5; 43.3; 44.11; 48.1; 49.2; 51.1 (2x), 6; 53.3, 5 (3x), 8, 11; 57.1, 2; 58.1 (2x); 62.2; 67.5; 68.2, 5, 7; 69.1; 70.1; 72.1, 2; 73.1; 74.4; 76.1, 4; 84.4, 6, 9 state, magni cence, pride. 83.14 to choose (vb); side (n). 40.2; 48.20; 51.16 (2x); 54.15 creator. 14.15; 44.4 to form, create. 17.4 man, husband. 64.2 Gedaliah. 5.5; 44.1 to happen. 10.3; 28.5; 29.1; 54.1; 64.4; 69.2; 73.3; 75.8; 76.1; 78.5; 79.3; 85.8

Syriac Concordance

‫ܓܕܫܐ‬ ‫ܓܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܓܘܐ‬ ‫ܓܘܒܐ‬ ‫ܓܘܢܐ‬ ‫ܓܘܢܚܐ‬ ‫ܓܙܪ‬ ‫ܓܙܪܐ‬ ‫ܓܝܪ‬

‫ܓܐܠ‬ ‫ܓܐܠܐ‬ ‫ܓܠܙ‬ ‫ܓܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܓܠܝܙܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܓܠܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܓܠܐܠ‬ ‫ܓܡܘܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܓܡܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܓܢ‬ ‫ܓܢܒܪܐ‬ ‫ܓܢܒܪܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܓܢܢ‬ ‫ܓܢܣܐ‬ ‫ܓܥܠ‬ ‫ܓܥܪ‬ ‫ܓܦܬܐ‬ ‫ܓܪܓ‬ ‫ܓܪܓܚ‬

157

a chance, accident. 10.7; 11.3, 5; 13.3; 14.3; 15.1; 21.21; 24.4; 44.5; 67.1; 76.4; 77.8; 79.1, 3; 84.5 (2x) Gehenna, hell. 59.10 inner part, inside. 8.1; 10.9 cistern. 85.10 color. 53.1 terrible event. 27.7 to be circumcised; to cut; to determine. 19.8; 23.4; 33.2; 64.5; 78.5 judgment, sentence. 85.13 but, however, for, indeed (postpositive). 1.3; 3.3, 5; 6.6; 8.2; 10.12, 14, 15, 18; 11.5; 12.4; 13.8, 12; 14.3, 10, 11, 12; 15.8; 17.2; 19.2, 5; 20.6; 21.9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 21; 23.3, 5, 7; 24.1, 4; 27.15; 29.7; 30.3, 5; 31.5; 35.3; 38.4; 42.7; 43.2; 44.4, 7, 9, 10, 11 (2x), 13, 15; 45.1, 2; 46.3, 6; 47.1; 48.14, 15, 16, 20, 24, 28, 29, 31, 33, 39, 46, 50; 50.2, 3; 51.2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 11, 13, 14, 16; 52.6; 53.5; 54.7, 8, 9, 12, 13, 15, 16, 18, 21, 22; 55.5; 56.3, 6, 10, 11; 59.2, 4; 63.2 (2x), 5; 64.8, 9 (2x), 10; 66.7; 68.2; 69.1, 2, 3, 5; 70.10; 73.5; 74.1; 75.1; 77.13; 78.5, 7; 79.2, 3 (2x); 80.7; 81.2; 82.3; 83.1, 9, 10; 84.1, 5, 11; 85.5, 10, 12 to reveal, open, show. 4.3; 10.18; 20.6; 24.1; 29.3, 4; 39.7 (2x); 48.3; 54.4, 5, 6, 7, 20; 55.7; 66.4; 70.7; 73.1; 81.4 hill, mound, wave. 82.8 to be deprived of. 4.3 openly, publicly. 48.38; 55.8; 83.3 non-existence, negation; absence, lack, deprivation. 22.4 revelation. superscript; 76.1 wave, billow. 36.4 (2x) burning coal. 85.13 perfectly, completely. 13.5 to protect. 40.2; 71.1 mighty, strong. 70.4 mighty, strong. 54.5 to abide, rest upon 48.18 family, race, nation. 17.4; 46.4 to entrust. 6.8 rebuke. 21.23 vine. 10.10; 29.5; 36.3, 6, 7; 37.1; 39.7, 8 to entice, provoke. 70.3 to prostrate oneself. 35.4

158

‫ܓܪܡ‬ ‫ܕ‬

Second Baruch bone. 66.3 of (prep); that (conj); who, which, that (rel conj) superscript (3x); 1.1 (3x), 2 (4x), 3 (2x), 4, 5; 2.1 (3x), 2; 3.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3 (3x), 4, 5, 6, 7 (2x), 8 (2x), 9; 4.2 (5x), 3 (6x), 4, 5 (2x), 6, 7; 5.1 (4x), 2, 3, 4, 5 (2x), 6; 6.1 (2x), 2, 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 5, 6 (2x), 7 (4x), 8 (4x), 9 (4x); 7.1 (6x), 2; 8.1 (5x), 2, 4 (2x), 5; 9.1 (3x); 10.1, 2 (2x), 3 (3x), 4, 5, 6 (2x), 7 (4x), 9 (2x), 10 (2x), 11, 12 (4x), 13, 14 (2x), 16 (2x), 18 (3x), 19 (6x); 11.1, 2 (3x), 3, 4 (2x), 5, 7; 12.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3, 4 (2x); 13.1, 2, 3 (4x), 4 (3x), 5 (4x), 7, 8 (3x), 9 (2x), 10, 11 (3x); 14.1 (5x), 2 (4x), 3 (4x), 5 (4x), 7 (4x), 8 (2x), 9 (2x), 11 (4x), 12 (4x), 13 (3x), 14, 15 (4x), 17, 18 (3x), 19 (2x); 15.1 (3x), 2 (2x), 3 (2x), 6, 7 (3x), 8; 16.1 (3x); 17.2 (2x), 3 (4x), 4 (5x); 18.1 (2x), 2 (3x); 19.2, 3 (5x), 4 (3x), 5 (4x), 6 (2x), 8 (3x); 20.1 (2x), 2, 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 6; 21 superscript, 1 (3x), 2 (2x), 3 (2x), 4 (5x), 5 (3x), 6 (7x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x), 9 (7x), 10 (2x), 12 (5x), 13 (2x), 14 (4x), 15, 16 (2x), 17 (2x), 18 (2x), 19 (3x), 20 (5x), 21 (4x), 23 (4x), 24 (6x), 25, 26; 22.3 (2x), 4 (2x), 5, 6 (5x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 23.2 (2x), 3 (5x), 4 (7x), 5, 6 (3x), 7 (2x); 24.1 (6x), 2 (5x), 3 (4x), 4 (3x); 25.1 (4x), 3, 4; 26.1; 27.1, 2, 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6 (2x), 7, 9 (3x), 10 (2x), 11, 12, 13 (5x), 14, 15 (5x); 28.1, 2, 3 (3x), 5 (6x), 6 (2x), 7 (3x); 29.1 (3x), 2, 3 (4x), 4 (2x), 5, 6, 7 (5x), 8 (4x); 30.1 (4x), 2 (5x), 3 (4x), 4, 5; 31.2, 3, 4, 5 (2x); 32.1 (4x), 2 (2x), 5 (4x), 6 (2x), 7, 8 (3x), 9; 33.1, 2 (3x), 3 (2x); 34.1 (4x); 35.2 (2x), 4 (4x), 5; 36.2 (3x), 4 (2x), 5 (3x), 6 (3x), 7, 8 (7x), 10 (3x); 37.1 (3x); 38.1, 3, 4; 39.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3 (2x), 5 (5x), 6, 7 (7x), 8 (5x); 40.1 (4x), 2 (3x), 3; 41.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3 (3x), 4, 6 (3x); 42.2 (6x), 3 (3x), 4 (3x), 5 (4x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 43.1 (4x), 2 (3x); 44.1, 2, 3 (4x), 4 (2x), 5, 6 (3x), 7, 8 (4x), 9 (4x), 10 (2x), 11 (3x), 12 (5x), 13 (5x), 14 (4x), 15 (3x); 45.1 (2x); 46.1 (2x), 2, 4 (4x), 5 (3x), 6 (2x), 7; 47.2; 48.2 (3x), 3, 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6 (3x), 7 (2x), 8 (4x), 9, 10, 12, 14, 15, 16 (2x), 17 (2x), 19 (4x), 20 (2x), 21, 22 (3x), 23, 24 (3x), 29 (4x), 30 (2x), 31 (2x), 32 (3x), 33, 34 (2x), 36, 37 (4x), 38 (3x), 39, 40 (2x), 41, 42 (2x), 43, 46 (4x), 49, 50 (4x); 49.1, 2 (3x), 3 (6x); 50.1 (5x), 2 (8x), 3 (10x), 4 (5x), 5 (3x), 7, 8 (2x), 11 (4x), 12, 15, 16 (4x); 51.1 (4x), 3 (5x), 4, 5, 6, 7, 10 (3x), 11 (5x), 13 (3x), 14 (2x), 16 (3x), 20; 52.1, 2 (2x), 3 (4x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x); 53.1 (2x), 2, 3, 4 (4x), 5, 7 (3x), 8 (3x), 9 (2x); 54.1 (6x), 2, 3, 4 (5x), 5 (5x), 7 (3x), 8 (7x), 9 (3x), 11 (2x), 12, 13 (2x), 14 (3x), 15 (4x), 16, 17 (4x), 18 (2x), 20 (2x), 21 (2x), 22 (2x); 55.1 (4x), 2 (6x), 3 (3x), 6 (2x), 7 (4x), 8 (5x); 56.1 (5x), 2 (10x), 3 (5x), 4 (5x), 5 (4x), 6 (7x), 7 (3x), 8 (2x), 11, 13, 14 (3x), 15 (2x); 57.1 (3x), 2 (9x), 3; 58.1 (9x); 59.1 (6x), 2 (10x), 3 (2x), 4 (9x), 5 (4x), 6 (3x), 7 (3x), 8 (4x), 9 (2x), 10 (4x), 11 (11x), 12; 60.1 (7x), 2 (3x); 61.1 (2x), 2 (6x), 4, 5, 6 (4x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 62.1 (6x), 2, 3 (2x), 4 (4x), 5 (3x), 6, 7, 8; 63.1 (4x), 2 (4x), 3 (4x), 4 (3x), 5, 6, 7 (2x), 8 (3x), 10 (3x), 11; 64.1 (4x), 2 (2x), 3 (4x), 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6 (3x), 8 (2x), 9 (3x), 10 (2x); 65.1 (2x), 2; 66.1 (5x), 2 (2x), 3 (3x), 4 (4x), 5 (4x), 6 (2x), 7 (3x), 8; 67.1 (3x), 2 (5x), 3,

Syriac Concordance

159

5, 6 (9x), 7 (2x); 68.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 5, 6, 7, 8; 69.1 (7x), 2 (3x), 3 (3x), 4 (7x); 70.1 (3x), 2 (6x), 4, 5 (4x), 6 (3x), 7 (2x), 8 (4x), 9 (5x); 71.2, 3 (2x); 72.1 (2x), 2 (3x), 3, 4 (5x), 5, 6 (2x); 73.1 (3x), 3, 4, 5 (2x), 6 (2x), 7 (3x); 74.1 (2x), 2 (5x), 3 (2x), 4; 75.2, 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6 (7x), 7 (3x), 8 (5x); 76.1 (7x), 2 (2x), 3 (9x), 5 (4x); 77.2 (2x), 4 (2x), 6, 7 (5x), 8, 9 (2x), 10 (5x), 11 (4x), 12 (4x), 13 (3x), 14 (2x), 17 (2x), 18 (2x), 19, 21, 22 (4x), 23 (3x), 14, 25 (5x), 26 (4x); 78.1 (5x), 2, 3 (3x), 4 (3x), 5 (14x), 6 (5x), 7 (4x); 79.1 (3x), 2 (3x), 3 (2x); 80.1 (5x), 2 (4x), 3 (3x), 6, 7 (6x); 81.2, 3, 4 (9x); 82.1 (2x), 2 (7x), 3 (2x), 4, 5, 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x), 9 (4x); 83.2 (3x), 3 (3x), 4 (2x), 5 (3x), 6 (4x), 7 (2x), 8 (3x), 9 (3x), 10, 11 (2x), 12 (3x), 13 (2x), 14 (5x), 15, 16, 17 (2x), 18 (5x), 19 (3x), 20 (2x), 22, 23; 84.1 (3x), 2, 4, 5, 6 (2x), 7 (3x), 9, 10 (3x), 11; 85.1 (2x), 2 (3x), 4, 5 (3x), 6, 7 (4x), 8 (2x), 9 (9x), 10 (4x), 11 (2x), 12 (5x), 13 (5x), 14, 15; 86.3; 87.1 (4x)

‫ܕܐܘܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܒܚܐ‬ ‫ܕܒܪ‬ ‫ܕܗܒܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܒܪܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܝܕ‬ ‫ܕܘܟ‬ ‫ܕܘܟܐ‬ ‫ܕܘܟܪܢ‬ ‫ܕܘܢ‬ ‫ܕܘܫ‬ ‫ܕܚܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܚܩ‬ ‫ܕܝܐܬܝܩܐ‬ ‫ܕܝܠ‬ ‫ܕܝܢ‬

‫ܕܝܢܐ‬

misery. 83.11 sacri ce, victim. 4.4 to lead; to rule, manage. 5.5; 21.6 (2x), 24; 29.24; 38.1; 42.7; 54.9, 13 (2x), 22; 57.1 (2x); 78.3; 82.7 gold. 10.19; 62.1 course, direction, administration. 14.1; 20.6; 48.2; 56.2; 59.3; 69.3, 4 David. 61.1 place, spot. 67.6 place, spot. 59.10 remembrance, memorial. 44.9 to judge, condemn. 15.1; 78.6; 83.2 to trample, trod down. 13.11; 67.2 (2x) fear. 14.12, 13; 44.7; 46.5; 48.8; 53.12; 62.3 to reject. 55.2; 84.4 covenant. 19.1; 84.8 belonging to. 1.5; 11.7; 21.6; 27.15 (2x); 36.8 (2x); 42.7 (2x), 8; 44.13; 45.1; 48.27; 54.13, 22 (2x); 70.6; 71.1; 75.3; 85.9 for, then, however (postpositive). 1.3; 2.1; 3.4; 5.2, 4; 8.1; 10.3, 5 (2x), 7, 18; 11.1, 2; 13.11; 14.2, 4, 14, 15, 16, 19; 15.6; 18.2; 19.2, 3, 4; 22.2, 4; 27.14; 28.1, 2, 3, 6; 29.2, 6; 30.4; 32.1, 6; 35.5; 36.4, 6, 9; 37.1; 39.4; 41.2, 4; 43.1; 44.3, 8, 15; 46.4, 5, 7; 48.13, 41 (2x), 48; 49.1; 51.7, 12; 53.6, 9; 54.11, 17, 19, 20; 56.1, 14; 58.2; 59.4; 62.7; 63.3, 8, 9; 65.1; 66.6; 67.8; 68.3, 6; 70.6, 7; 71.1, 3; 72.1, 6; 75.7, 8; 76.2, 4; 77.3, 12, 14, 17, 23; 78.5; 80.2; 82.2; 83.7, 23; 84.7; 85.1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 11, 13; 86.2 judge; judgment. 5.2, 3; 11.3; 13.8; 14.8; 15.3, 5; 20.4; 33.2; 41.6; 44.6; 48. 17, 27, 32, 39; 50.4; 59.8; 54.14; 55.5; 57.2; 59.6; 60.2; 61.6; 64.2, 5; 67.4; 73.4; 78.5; 82.2; 83.7, 18, 20; 84.1; 85.9, 13

160

‫ܕܟܐ‬ ‫ܕܟܪ‬ ‫ܕܠܚ‬ ‫ܕܠܩ‬ ‫ܕܡ‬ ‫ܕܡܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܟ‬ ‫ܕܡܥܐ‬ ‫ܕܡܪ‬ ‫ܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܕܢܚ‬ ‫ܕܥܟ‬ ‫ܕܪ‬ ‫ܕܪܐ‬ ‫ܕܪܟ‬ ‫ܕܪܩܘܢܐ‬ ̇ ‫ܗܐ‬ ‫ܗܐ‬

‫ܗܒܒܐ‬ ‫ܗܒܐܠ‬ ‫ܗܓܐ‬ ‫ܗܓܡ‬ ‫ܗܕܐ‬

‫ܗܕܡܐ‬ ‫ܗܕܪܐ‬ ‫̣ܗܘ‬

Second Baruch to cleanse, be pure, be healed. 9.1; 66.2 to remember. 3.5; 19.7; 25.4; 43.2; 48.29, 38; 75.7; 77.23; 78.7; 82.8; 83.5; 84.2, 10; 86.3 (2x) to trouble, disturb. 48.31; 55.4 to blaze, ame, shine. 6.5 blood. 56.6 to seem, be like, resemble. 2.1; 6.8; 13.5; 14.10; 18.1; 21.24; 39.7; 48.37; 51.10 (2x); 54.12; 55.3; 57.1; 59.2; 61.2; 64.2; 66.7; 73.4 (2x); 75.1; 82.3, 4; 85.11 (2x) form, shape, image. 51.5, 10 to sleep, lie down. 11.4; 21.24; 30.1; 36.1, 10; 52.8 tear(s). 35.2; 52.3 to wonder, marvel, be amazed. 13.3; 15.1; 29.6; 54.11, 12; 55.2; 63.8 to judge. 83.2; 84.11 to rise; set. 10.12; 48.37 to be put out, extinguished; to vanish. 10.12; 14.11; 67.6; 77.13 for ever and ever, for all generations. 24.2 (2x) generation. 48.3, 13; 85.1 to comprehend. 14.8; 54.12; 75.3 dragon. 73.6 interrogative particle (used with ‫)ܐܠ‬. 22.4, 5 lo, behold. 1.4; 4.6; 6.1, 3, 4; 10.18; 11.2 (2x), 4; 13.1; 14.1, 6, 19; 16.1; 19.1; 20.1; 22.1; 24.1, 3, 4; 31.5; 36.2, 3, 7; 39.3; 4.3; 44.2; 47.1; 48.15, 22; 53.1 (2x), 7, 11; 55.3; 63.4; 67.2, 6; 70.2; 77.5, 8; 78.4; 84.5, 6; 85.12 ower. 37.1 vanity, emptiness. 14.10, 11; 82.3 to think, re ect, meditate. 86.2 to destroy. 80.1 this (f. sing). 1.4; 2.1, 2; 3.1; 4.1, 2; 10.5, 16; 11.1, 5; 12.1; 13.5; 14.3; 21.7, 13, 26; 25.2; 28.3, 4, 6; 29.2; 39.2, 3, 8 (2x); 41.3; 45.1; 48.23, 29; 49.3; 50.1; 51.4; 53.6; 55.1; 67.1; 68.1; 70.1; 72.1, 5; 76.2, 3, 4; 77.12, 22; 78.5, 80.6; 84.7, 9; 86.3; 87.1 member, part, limb. 49.3; 54.7, 8; 83.3 excellency, glory, honor. 54.8 he. 10.5; 14.18; 18.1; 28.7; 32.3; 33.3; 41.5; 56.10; 65.1; 66.1, 2, 6; 67.8; 77.11

Syriac Concordance

‫ܗܘ‬ ‫̇ܗܘ‬

161

he; that (m. sing). 3.9; 13.8; 14.2, 11; 19.2, 5; 21.10; 23.7; 29.1; 32.6; 36.7; 38.1, 2; 39.8; 42.8; 44.4, 10, 11 (2x); 48.14, 17; 55.5; 61.1; 62.7; 64.1; 69.5; 74.2, 3 (2x); 77.7 (3x), 15; 78.5, 7; 82.2, 3 that (m. sg). 4.3 (2x); 7.1; 8.2; 9.1 (2x); 10.6 (2x), 19 (2x); 13.7; 14.14; 15.7, 8; 16.1; 18.1; 19.1, 3 (2x); 21.2, 4 (3x), 8; 22.3 (2x), 4, 5, 6 (2x), 8; 23.4; 24.2; 25.1; 26.1; 27.1, 14, 15; 28.2, 5; 29.2, 4, 8; 30.2; 32.1, 3; 36.2, 4 (3x), 5 (2x), 6, 7, 8; 37.1; 39.2, 8; 40.2; 41.1; 44.4, 10 (2x), 11 (2x), 12 (2x); 47.2; 48.24, 29 (2x), 31, 33, 36, 38, 47, 50; 49.1; 51.1, 8, 10, 16; 52.3 (2x); 53.8, 9, 11; 54.2, 3, 4, 9, 16; 55.3, 7; 56.3, 4, 7, 11; 57.2; 59.2, 3; 60.2; 61.1, 2, 3, 7; 62.3, 5, 8; 64.1, 10; 65.1; 66.1, 5; 67.7; 68.5; 74.2; 71.1; 75.5 (2x), 7, 8; 77.7 (2x), 10 (2x), 22; 78.3, 5, 7; 79.2; 82.9; 83.4; 84.7; 85.2

‫ܗܘܐ‬

to be. 1.1 (2x), 3; 3.5; 4.3; 5.1, 3; 6.1, 2, 4, 5, 7; 7.1 (2x); 8.4; 10.1 (2x), 16; 11.1 (4x), 3, 6; 12.2, 3; 13.1 (2x), 3, 12 (2x); 14.1, 5, 7, 11, 17, 18, 19; 15.5; 19.2, 3, 4, 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 8 (4x); 21.1, 3, 4, 11, 13 (2x), 16, 17 (4x), 26; 22.1, 2, 4; 23.7; 24.2; 25.2, 4 (2x); 26.1; 27.2, 14, 15; 28.2, 3, 7; 29.3 (2x), 4, 5, 8; 30.1, 2; 31.1, 4, 5 (3x); 32.8; 33.3; 35.2, 4 (2x); 36.2 (2x), 3, 4, 5, 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 8 (4x), 10; 37.1; 38.4; 39.2, 5 (2x), 7; 40.3; 41.1, 5; 42.2 (3x), 8; 44.8 (4x), 9, 15; 46.2 (2x), 5; 48.1, 6, 8, 14, 29, 32, 33 (2x), 34, 35, 37 (2x), 38 (4x), 40, 46; 49.3; 50.3, 4; 51.1, 3, 7, 10, 12, 13 (2x), 15; 53.1 (5x), 3 (3x), 4 (3x), 5 (2x), 6 (2x), 7 (6x), 8, 9, 10, 11 (3x); 54.8, 19, 21; 55.1, 2, 3; 56.3, 4 (3x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 9, 10 (2x), 11, 15; 57.2 (5x); 58.1; 59.2, 3, 5; 60.1 (2x), 2 (3x); 61.2, 3, 4 (2x), 5, 6 (2x), 7 (3x); 62.2, 4, 5, 7; 63.2 (2x), 3 (2x), 4, 5 (2x), 7 (3x), 8 (2x), 10; 64.1, 7, 8, 9 (2x); 65.1 (2x); 66.1, 3 (2x), 4 (2x); 67.2, 4; 68.4, 7 (2x); 69.1 (3x), 2, 3 (2x); 70.2, 4, 6 (2x), 8, 9; 72.1, 4; 73.1, 2, 5, 7; 74.1 (2x), 3; 75.7, 8; 76.2; 77.11, 13 (2x), 15, 16, 18 (2x), 21, 23, 24 (2x), 25 (4x); 78.1 (2x), 2, 3, 5; 79.1, 2; 80.1, 3, 7 (4x); 82.2 (2x); 83.2, 22; 84.3 (2x), 4, 5, 7 (3x), 8, 10; 85.1 (2x), 2 (7x), 5, 7; 86.2, 3; 87.1

‫ܗܘܠܐܠ‬ ‫̣ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܝ‬

praise. 54.7 her. 36.6; 37.1; 48.29; 56.5; 59.1; 62.1; 63.1; 66.1 she; that (f. sing). 4.2; 21.20; 38.2; 39.2, 8; 42.3; 44.13; 45.1; 48.29; 56.5; 59.1; 62.1; 63.1; 66.1; 67.1; 68.1; 70.1; 72.1; 80.6; 82.6; 85.10 that (f.). 4.2; 12.4; 24.2; 25.1; 26.1; 36.6, 7; 39.3 (2x), 4 (2x), 7, 8; 48.49; 53.2, 3; 67.2 (2x); 78.1, 6 then, at that time. 13.6, 10; 20.4; 23.4; 25.4; 28.1; 29.1, 3, 4; 30.1, 4; 33.3; 39.7; 40.1; 42.6; 43.3; 48.37, 41; 49.2, 3; 50.2, 3, 4; 51.1, 3 (2x), 4, 5, 12, 16; 52.1, 3; 55.8; 56.13; 57.2 (3x); 59.5; 60.2; 61.2 (2x), 6, 7 (2x); 63.3, 6; 64.4; 70.5, 7; 73.1, 2, 7; 78.6; 80.3; 83.7; 85.15 temple. 8.1; 10.5; 80.3 to be faithful, to believe in. 42.2; 54.16, 21; 59.2

‫̇ܗܝ‬ ‫ܗܝܕܝܢ‬

‫ܗܝܟܐܠ‬ ‫ܗܝܡܢ‬

162

Second Baruch

‫ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ‬faith. 51.7; 54.5, 21; 57.2; 59.10; 83.8 ‫ܗܝܢ‬ those (3 f. pl). 10.14 (2x); 11.2; 13.5, 8; 21.6; 55.3; 73.7; 74.1 ‫ܗܟܝܠ‬ thus, therefore. 3.5; 4.7; 5.1; 7.1; 13.10; 15.8; 17.3; 20.3, 5; 21.20, 22;

‫ܗܟܢ‬ ‫ܗܟܢܐ‬ ‫ܗܠܝܢ‬

‫ܗܠܟ‬ ‫ܗܢܐ‬

‫ܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܗܢܘ‬ ‫ܗܢܘܢ‬ ‫ܗܢܝܢ‬ ‫ܗܦܟ‬ ‫ܗܪܟܐ‬ ‫ܗܫܐ‬

‫ܘ‬

23.2, 5; 25.2; 32.5; 36.10; 38.3; 41.5; 43.3; 45.1; 48.14, 17; 51.5, 15; 52.2; 54.19; 56.7; 70.1; 72.3; 76.3, 5; 77.6, 16, 83.8, 22; 84.1; 85.4, 9; 86.1 thus. 41.6 thus. 14.11; 23.3; 46.1; 48.50; 50.2 (2x); 54.8; 55.5, 6; 56.13; 63.7; 64.6; 65.1; 67.2; 77.17; 78.2, 7; 80.3; 85.6

these. 1.2, 3; 2.1; 3.5; 4.4; 6.7, 8; 7.1 (2x); 8.4; 10.3; 11.3; 12.5; 13.1; 14.1, 3; 19.4; 20.6, 7; 21.6, 13, 24; 22.1, 8; 23.6; 27.14; 28.5 (3x), 6, 7; 29.3, 4, 8; 30.1, 4; 31.1; 32.8; 33.1, 2; 34.1; 36.1, 4, 7; 37.1; 39.5 (2x), 8; 41.1, 5, 6; 42.1, 2 (2x), 4, 5, 13, 14, 15; 46.6 (2x); 48.20, 25, 37, 38, 47; 49.3; 51.3 (2x); 51.5 (3x); 52.4, 8; 53.1, 3, 5 (2x), 8, 11; 54.9; 55.3, 8 (2x); 56.7, 9, 16; 57.1, 3; 59.12; 60.1; 61.8; 62.8; 63.3, 7, 11; 65.1, 2; 66.7, 8; 67.3, 5, 9; 68.2, 7, 8; 70.1, 6; 71.3; 72.1, 3, 6; 73.4, 5 (2x); 74.3, 4; 75.5, 6; 76.1, 5; 77.19, 20; 78.1 (3x), 6, 7; 80.1, 3; 81.3 (2x); 83.4, 9, 22; 85.6, 7, 12 to go, walk. 73.2 this (m). 1.2, 4 (2x); 4.3; 5.1; 13.3, 4, 9, 11; 14.12, 13 (2x); 15.4, 6, 7, 8; 16.1; 19.1, 8 (2x); 20.1, 2, 6; 29.1; 32.5; 33.2; 35.4; 38.3; 43.2, 3; 44.13; 48.30, 39, 43, 50; 51.14, 16; 54.6; 55.7; 64.7 (2x); 66.7; 69.5; 73.5; 74.3 (2x); 76.1, 3; 77.9 (2x); 78.5, 6; 82.1; 84.4; 85.14 to pro t, bene t. 17.2, 3 this. 39.1; 40.4 (2x); 48.20; 56.8; 57.1; 58.1; 66.6; 71.2 (2x) that (m. pl). 1.3; 14.2 (3x), 5, 13; 18.2; 19.1; 27.15; 29.2, 8; 30.2; 42.4; 48.32, 37; 49.3; 50.3; 51.5, 13; 53.4, 7 (2x), 9; 58.1 (2x), 2; 64.5; 66.4; 69.1 (2x); 70.7; 74.1; 75.2; 77.6; 82.3, 4, 5, 6; 82.7, 8, 9; 85.2 these (f). 73.5; 85.6 to return, go back; be converted. 3.7; 6.9; 10.5; 14.11; 21.14 (3x); 30.1; 34.1; 38.4; 44.12; 48.12, 35; 51.3; 54.17; 66.2; 68.5; 83.10, 11 (2x), 12 (2x), 13, 14 (2x), 15, 16, 17, 18 (2x), 19, 20, 21 here. 4.3; 10.3; 21.13; 54.4; 77.5; 78.6; 80.5; 83.8; 85.8 now. 4.3, 6; 10.17; 11.2; 12.4; 13.11; 14.2, 14, 19; 15.6; 16.1; 19.5; 20.2, 3; 21.16 (2x), 21, 22, 23, 25; 32.5, 7; 33.3; 35.4, 5; 36.9, 10; 43.2; 44.8, 9 (2x), 10; 48.21, 48; 49.3 (2x); 50.2, 4; 51.2, 3, 5, 7, 8 (2x), 11; 52.5, 6; 54.17 (2x); 59.4; 64.5, 9; 67.1, 7; 75.8 (2x); 76.5; 77.22, 26; 78.6; 80.1; 82.3; 83.5, 9, 10, 11 (2x), 12, 13 (2x), 14, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20, 22; 84.5; 85.3 (2x) and. 1.1 (3x), 4 (3x), 5 (3x); 2.1, 2; 3.1, 2, 5, 7, 8 (2x), 9; 4.1 (3x), 3 (2x), 4, 5 (2x), 6, 7; 5.1 (8x), 2 (2x), 3 (2x), 4, 5 (9x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x);

Syriac Concordance

163

6.1 (5x), 2 (2x), 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 5 (3x), 6, 7 (10x), 8 (3x), 9, 10 (2x); 7.1 (4x), 2; 8.1, 2, 3, 4 (3x), 5 (4x); 9.1 (6x); 10.1 (2x), 2, 3, 4, 5 (4x), 6, 7 (2x), 8 (6x), 9, 10 (2x), 11 (2x), 12 (2x), 13 (3x), 14 (2x), 15, 16, 17, 18 (3x), 19 (5x); 11.1, 2 (2x), 4, 5, 6 (4x); 12.1, 2, 3 (4x), 5 ; 13.1 (3x), 2, 5 (3x), 6, 7, 11 (2x), 12; 14; 14.1 (4x), 2 (4x), 3, 5 (3x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 11 (2x), 12, 13, 14 (2x), 17 (2x), 18, 19 (2x); 15.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3, 4 (3x), 5, 6, 7, 8 (2x); 16.1 (4x); 17.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3, 4 (3x); 18.1 (3x), 2; 19.1 (6x), 2 (2x), 3 (2x), 4 (3x), 5, 6, 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 20.1 (3x), 2, 3, 4 (2x), 5 (4x), 6 (5x); 21.1 (8x), 2, 3 (3x), 4 (2x), 5, 6, 8, 9 (3x), 10 (2x), 11 (2x), 16, 18, 19 (2x), 20, 21 (3x), 23 (5x), 24 (3x), 25 (2x), 26; 22.1 (7x), 2 (3x), 3, 4 (2x), 6, 7, 8; 23.1, 2, 3, 4, 5; 24.1 (2x), 2 (4x), 3 (3x), 4; 25.1 (2x), 3 (2x), 4 (2x); 26.1 (2x); 27.1 (3x), 3, 4, 5, 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 9 (2x), 10, 11 (2x), 12 (2x), 13, 14 (2x), 15 (3x); 28.2, 3 (4x), 5; 29.1 (2x), 3, 4 (4x), 5 (4x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 30.1 (2x), 2 (4x), 5; 31.1 (3x), 2, 3 (5x), 5 (2x); 32.3, 4 (2x), 7 (2x), 8 (4x), 9 (2x); 33.1, 2, 3 (2x); 34.1 (4x); 35.1 (4x), 2, 3, 4, 5; 36.1 (2x), 2 (4x), 3 (2x), 4, 5 (7x), 6 (5x), 7 (7x), 8 (4x), 9, 10 (5x); 37.1 (5x); 38.1 (2x), 2, 4; 39.1 (2x), 2, 3 (2x), 4 (3x), 5 (5x), 6 (3x), 7 (3x), 8 (2x); 40.1 (5x), 2 (2x), 3 (5x), 4; 41.1 (3x), 2, 3, 4, 6; 42.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3 (2x), 4 (3x), 5 (4x), 6 (5x), 7, 8 (3x); 43.1, 2 (2x), 3 (3x); 44.1 (6x), 2, 3 (3x), 4, 5 (2x), 6 (2x), 7 (3x), 9 (3x), 10 (2x), 11, 12 (4x), 13, 14 (3x); 46.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 4 (2x), 5 (3x), 6; 47.1 (3x), 2 (3x); 48.1 (2x), 2 (4x), 3, 4, 5, 6 (2x), 7, 8 (4x), 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19 (3x), 20, 21, 22, 24 (2x), 25 (2x), 26 (3x), 27, 28, 29 (3x), 30, 31 (3x), 32, 33, 34 (5x), 35 (4x), 36 (2x), 37 (5x), 38 (4x), 39, 40, 42 (3x), 43, 46 (3x), 47 (2x), 48, 49 (2x); 49.1, 3 (2x); 50.1 (2x), 2, 3, 4 (2x); 51.1, 3 (3x), 4 (2x), 5 (5x), 6, 7 (2x), 8, 9, 10 (3x), 11 (3x), 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 (5x); 52.1 (2x), 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8; 53.1 (7x), 2 (2x), 3, 4, 5 (5x), 7 (6x), 8 (2x), 9 (3x), 10 (2x), 11 (4x), 12; 54.1 (5x), 3, 5 (3x), 7 (3x), 8 (2x), 9, 10, 12, 13 (2x), 14 (2x), 15 (2x), 20, 21, 22; 55.1, 2 (4x), 3 (4x), 4, 6, 7, 8 (4x); 56.2 (3x), 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 5, 6 (10x), 9 (2x), 12 (2x), 13, 15; 57.1 (4x), 2 (4x); 58.1 (2x); 59.1 (6x), 2, 3, 4 (4x), 5 (2x), 6 (3x), 7 (3x), 8 (4x), 9 (2x), 10 (4x), 11 (9x), 12; 60.1 (4x); 61.1 (2x), 2 (4x), 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6 (2x), 7 (4x); 62.1, 2, 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x); 63.1 (3x), 2, 3 (7x), 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6, 7 (5x), 8 (3x), 9, 10 (2x); 64.1, 2 (7x), 3 (2x), 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 (2x); 65.1; 66.1 (2x), 2 (11x), 3 (3x), 4 (6x), 5 (2x), 6, 7 (2x); 67.1, 2 (4x), 5, 6 (4x), 7 (2x); 68.1, 2, 3, 4, 5 (4x); 69.4, 5; 70.2 (6x), 3 (4x), 4 (4x), 5 (4x), 6 (4x), 7 (2x), 8 (3x), 9 (3x); 71.1, 2; 72.2 (4x), 4, 5; 73.1 (3x), 2 (5x), 3 (2x), 4 (9x), 5, 6 (4x), 7 (2x); 74.1 (2x), 2, 3; 75.1 (2x), 5, 7 (3x), 8 (3x); 76.1 (2x), 3 (7x), 5; 77.1 (5x), 3, 4 (4x), 5, 7 (3x), 9 (2x), 10 (2x), 11 (3x), 12, 13 (2x), 14, 15 (4x), 16 (3x), 17 (4x), 18 (4x), 19 (3x), 20 (2x), 22 (6x), 15 (2x), 26 (5x); 78.1, 3, 4, 5 (2x), 6; 79.2; 80.1 (3x), 3 (5x), 4 (2x), 5; 81.2, 3, 4; 82.2 (4x), 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; 83.1, 2 (2x), 3 (3x), 5, 6, 8, 11 (2x), 12 (4x), 13 (2x), 14 (3x), 15 (3x), 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21; 84.1 (2x), 2 (4x), 3, 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6

164

Second Baruch (3x), 7 (3x), 8 (7x), 9 (3x), 10 (2x); 85.1 (3x), 2 (4x), 3 (3x), 4, 5 (2x), 8 (3x), 9 (5x), 10 (6x), 11 (2x), 12 (12x), 13, 14, 15 (2x); 86.2, 3 (2x); 87.1 (7x)

‫ܘܝ‬ ‫ܘܝܐ‬ ‫ܙܒܢ‬ ‫ܙܒܢܐ‬

woe. 84.11 woe; to woe. 52.1 time. 12.2; 19.2; 36.8; 39.3; 54.17; 68.4; 78.7; 84.2; 85.7 time. 1.4, 5 (2x); 4.1 (2x); 5.2, 3; 6.8, 9 (2x); 12.4; 13.3, 5, 7, 11; 14.1, 2, 14; 17.1, 3; 19.1, 2, 5, 8 (2x); 20.1, 2, 6; 21.8, 11, 19 (2x); 22.5, 6, 7; 23.6; 24.2; 25.1, 4; 26.1; 27.1, 14, 15; 28.2, 9; 29.4, 8 (2x); 30.1, 2, 3 (2x); 32.1, 2, 3 (2x); 36.9, 10; 39.4 (2x), 5 (2x), 7; 40.3; 41.1, 5, 6; 42.4, 5, 6 (3x), 8; 44.7, 9 (2x), 11, 13 (2x); 48.2, 12 (2x), 13, 19, 30, 31, 33, 36, 38 (3x), 50; 50.7; 51.8, 9, 16 (3x); 53.6; 54.1 (2x), 15; 56.2, 6, 11; 57.2; 59.2, 3, 4, 11; 61.1, 2, 3, 7; 62.3, 5; 63.8; 64.7; 65.1; 66.1, 5, 6; 67.2; 68.2, 5; 70.2; 71.1; 72.2; 73.3; 74.2; 76.2, 5 (2x); 77.23, 25; 78.5; 81.4; 83.1, 6; 85.1, 10, 12

‫ܙܕܝܩ‬ ‫ܙܕܝܩܐ‬

righteous. 44.4; 63.5 the righteous. 11.4; 14.12; 15.2, 7; 21.9; 24.1, 2; 30.2; 48.48; 51.1, 12; 52.5; 58.1; 61.6; 63.3; 64.2; 66.2; 67.6; 69.4; 85.1, 3, 12 it is right; to be right, righteous. 21.11, 12; 22.6; 24.1; 51.3; 54.8; 62.7; 78.5; 85.9 that which is right or due; a righteous act. 4.2; 13.11; 48.27 intent upon. 77.16 carefully, securely. 87.1 to be clear, transparent, bright; safe, secure, sure. 44.3; 59.11 a caution, warning. 59.4 corner, angle. 6.4; 8.1; 80.1 to shake, move, quake; be troubled. 22.2; 23.2; 32.2; 48.37; 55.5; 59.3; 63.2 earthquake; a moving, shaking. 27.2, 7; 70.8 (2x) the least. 77.1 shining, brightness, splendor. 49.2; 51.3 splendor. 51.5, 10 arms, amour. 63.8 shaking. 32.1 olive tree. 77.23 to conquer. 70.9 (2x); 80.3 diviner. 66.2 victorious (of martyrs); innocent. 64.2 ray, ash. 10.12; 12.2

‫ܙܕܩ‬ ‫ܙܕܩܐ‬ ‫ܙܗܝܪܐ‬ ‫ܙܗܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܙܗܪ‬ ‫ܙܘܗܪܐ‬ ‫ܙܘܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܙܘܥ‬ ‫ܙܘܥܐ‬ ‫ܙܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܙܝܘ‬ ‫ܙܝܘܐ‬ ‫ܙܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܙܝܥܐ‬ ‫ܙܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܙܟܐ‬ ‫ܙܟܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܙܟܝܐ‬ ‫ܙܠܝܩܐ‬

Syriac Concordance

‫ܙܥܘܪ‬ ‫ܙܥܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܙܥܝܦܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܙܪܥ‬ ‫ܙܪܥܐ‬ ‫ܚܐܦܐ‬ ‫ܚܐܪܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܒ‬ ‫ܚܒܝܒܐ‬ ‫ܚܒܝܟܐ‬ ‫ܚܒܝܟܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܒܝܫܐ‬ ‫ܚܒܟܐ‬ ‫ܚܒܠ‬ ‫ܚܒܐܠ‬ ‫ܚܒܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܕ‬ ‫ܚܕܐ‬ ‫ܚܕܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܕܚܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܚܕܥܣܪ‬ ‫ܚܕܥܣܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܕܪ‬ ‫ܚܕܬ‬ ‫ܚܕܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܒܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܕܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܝܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܝܒܐ‬

165

small, little, insigni cant. 56.4 little, small; young. 10.16; 16.1; 17.1, 4; 31.3; 48.19, 34 (2x); 70.4; 72.4; 80.5 aring up; indignation. 21.6; 48.8, 31 to sow. 10.9; 22.5; 32.1 seed. 42.4, 5; 70.2; 78.7 turbulent, violent. 48.31 freedom, liberty. 56.11; 85.7 to love. 78.3 beloved. 21.21 commingled. 42.4 commingling. 27.13 prisoner. 21.23 a mixture, mingling, combination. 58.1; 60.1; 70.6 to twist; conceive. 19.8; 21.19; 28.5 (2x); 43.2; 44.9; 74.2 (2x); 22.5; 39.3, 4; 48.29; 70.6; 39.3; 53.9 destruction, corruption. 28.5 (2x); 31.5; 39.4; 40.3; 42.7; 44.12; 48.44; 53.7; 54.17; 83.15; 85.5 (2x), 13 friend, companion. 33.1; 47.1 one, each. 6.4 (2x); 28.7; 29.5 (2x); 30.2; 36.5, 6; 42.6 (2x); 48.24 (3x), 32 (2x), 40 (2x); 50.4 (2x); 55.7; 63.7 (2x); 70.3 (4x); 77.18; 78.4; 78.4; 85.14 (3x) to rejoice, be glad 3.4; 8.4; 10.14; 12.3; 27.1 (2x), 14 (4x); 28.7; 29.5 (3x); 30.2 (2x); 36.3, 4; 53.1, 4; 59.3; 63.10; 67.3; 75.7; 77.19; 83.4, 6 gladness. 14.13; 73.2 a few, very few, some. 48.33 eleven (m.). 67.1 eleven (f.). 27.12 to surround, be around. 21.6; 36.2; 37.1; 39.2; 53.11; 80.1 to make new. 32.4, 6; 57.2 new. 44.12 to announce, show, report, relate, disclose. 4.3, 4, 5 (2x); 11.6; 20.4; 21.21, 25; 42.1; 43.1; 48.34, 42; 51.4, 11; 54.6; 72.3; 81.4 (2x); 83.7 trespass, guilt. 78.3; 85.12 renewal, dedication. 61.2 (2x) snake, serpent. 48.42; 59.4, 5 condemnation. 73.4

166

‫ܚܘܠܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܠܦܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܣ‬ ‫ܚܘܣܝܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܪ‬ ‫ܚܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܫܒܐ‬ ‫ܚܘܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܙܐ‬

‫ܚܙܘܐ‬ ‫ܚܙܩܝܐ‬ ‫ܚܛܐ‬ ‫ܚܛܗܐ‬ ‫ܚܛܘܦܝܐ‬ ‫ܚܛܝܐ‬ ‫ܚܛܦ‬ ‫ܚܝ‬ ‫ܚܝܐ‬

‫ܚܝܒ‬ ‫ܚܝܒܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܝܠ‬ ‫ܚܝܐܠ‬ ‫ܚܝܠܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܝܠܬܢܐ‬

Second Baruch health, recovery. 83.10 change, exchange, succession. 48.38; 59.11; 85.12 to have pity upon, spare, forgive. 85.15 mercy seat; atonement. 6.7 to look at, gaze, attend to; to whiten (vb); white (adj). 21.8; 28.5; 48.19; 52.6; 53.1; 63.5; 64.3; 77.16; 82.4; 83.5 sight, look, appearance. 53.1 desert, plain, waste place. 10.3 reckoning, thought, opinion. 21.3, 6 pride, pomp. 83.13 to see. 1.2; 3.1, 2, 3; 5.3; 6.4, 7; 10.7; 13.5; 14.3 (2x), 19; 21.5, 21, 23; 22.1; 24.2; 28.3; 29.6; 30.2, 4; 32.8; 33.2; 36.1, 7; 37.1; 39.1, 2, 8; 41.3, 4; 53.1, 2, 4, 5 (2x), 8 (2x), 11; 41.3; 43.2; 44.4, 5, 7; 48.38; 51.5, 6, 7, 8 (3x), 11; 53.1; 54.12; 55.5, 8; 56.1, 3, 5, 8; 57.1, 2, 3; 58.1; 59.1, 12; 60.1, 2; 61.1, 6, 8; 62.1, 8; 63.1, 4, 8, 11; 64.1, 5; 65.2; 66.1, 8; 67.1; 68.1, 8; 69.1, 3, 4; 71.2; 73.1; 76.3; 77.2, 8; 82.3, 5 vision. 36.1; 38.3; 39.1; 40.4; 51.5 (2x); 53.1; 54.6; 55.3; 56.1; 71.2; 76.1; 81.4 Hezekiah. 63.1, 3 (2x), 5; 64.1 to sin. 1.3 (2x); 4.3; 13.9; 14.2; 15.1; 19.3; 21.9, 11, 12; 23.4; 24.1, 2; 48.46; 54.15, 22; 55.2; 61.2, 7; 77.9, 10; 79.2; 85.2 sin, fault. 9.1; 24.1; 58.1; 60.2; 62.5; 83.2; 85.15; 84.10 seizing by force; rape. 27.11; 83.18 sinner. 55.2; 77.10 to seize, take by force, carry off. 14.6; 15.2 living, alive. 40.1; 84.1 life; to live; to preserve. 10.7; 11.7; 14.2, 5 (2x); 17.2, 3, 4; 19.1; 20.4; 21.9, 10, 13; 23.4, 5 (2x); 29.1; 38.2; 41.1; 42.5, 7; 44.12; 45.2; 46.3; 48.41, 50; 49.2 (2x); 50.2, 3 (2x); 51.3, 15; 54.4; 64.9; 66.3, 4, 5; 72.2, 4; 76.5; 85.10, 15 guilty, condemned. 5.1; 13.11; 51.1; 85.11 defeat, rout. 83.20 beast. 39.6; 73.6 to become strong, strengthen. 36.5, 8; 48.17; 77.12; 82.5, 9; 83.7 might, power. 6.1, 3; 8.4; 14.12; 21.14, 20; 22.1; 48.8 strength, force; host, company. 21.6; 48.37; 51.11; 59.11 strong, mighty, powerful. 2.2; 6.8; 7.1; 13.2, 4; 21.3; 25.4; 32.1, 6; 34.1; 44.3, 4; 46.1, 4; 47.1; 48.1, 38; 49.1; 54.1, 11; 55.6; 56.2, 3; 59.3; 61.6; 63.3, 5, 6, 8, 10; 64.3, 4; 65.1; 66.1, 5, 6; 67.2; 70.2, 5; 77.11, 26; 81.4 (2x); 82.5; 84.1, 6, 7, 10; 85.2, 3

Syriac Concordance

‫ܚܝܠܬܢܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܟܝܡ‬ ‫ܚܟܝܡܐ‬ ‫ܚܟܡ‬ ‫ܚܟܡܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܐܠ‬ ‫ܚܠܕ‬ ‫ܚܠܛ‬ ‫ܚܠܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܠܦ‬ ‫ܚܠܦ‬ ‫ܚܡܐ‬ ‫ܚܡܝܫܝܐ‬ ‫ܚܡܝܫܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܡܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܡܫ‬ ‫ܚܡܫܐ‬ ‫ܚܡܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܢܢ‬ ‫ܚܢܢܐ‬ ‫ܚܣܕܐ‬ ‫ܚܣܝܐ‬ ‫ܚܣܡܐ‬ ‫ܚܣܢܐ‬ ‫ܚܣܪ‬ ‫ܚܦܝܛܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܚܨܐ‬ ‫ܚܨܕ‬ ‫ܚܨܕܐ‬ ‫ܚܨܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܚܪܐ‬ ‫ܚܪܒ‬ ‫ܚܪܒܐ‬

167

might, strength. 83.11 (2x) life. 21.6; 51.11 wise. 63.5 wise person. 46.4, 5; 48.33; 66.2; 70.5 to know, be wise. 28.1; 48.9 wisdom. 14.9; 38.2, 4; 44.14; 48.24, 36; 51.3, 4, 7; 54.13; 59.7; 61.4; 77.16 sand. 35.5; 36.10 to creep, crawl. 39.6 to mix, mingle. 27.14; 36.10; 42.4, 5; 48.23; 53.7; 56.12 sweetness, pleasantness. 10.9; 83.20 on account of, for the sake of, instead of. 48.38; 49.3; 50.2; 51.15; 78.7 to change. 21.15; 44.7; 48.8; 51.1, 5, 10 to wither, fade. 37.1; 56.6; 82.7; 83.12 fth. 29.4; 60.1 ve. 64.3 wine. 10.10; 13.8; 29.5 ve (f.). 1.1; 27.6; 64.3 ve (m.). 63.7 heat of anger, indignation. 12.4; 48.31 mercy. 7.1; 10.18; 11.7; 14.15, 19; 44.4; 48.14, 17, 18, 22; 75.7 (3x), 8; 77.11 (2x), 14, 15 (2x); 78.4; 80.5; 82.8; 85.3, 4, 7 pity, mercy compassion. 81.4 shame, scorn. 67.5; 83.21 to show mercy; make atonement. 13.9, 10; 34.1; 66.2; 77.5; 85.2; 85.1 envy, spite. 73.4 forti cation. 80.1 to want, lack, fail. 46.4; 77.16 earnestly, carefully. 84.10 loin, back. 10.8 to reap. 22.5 harvest. 70.2 reaper, sickle. 74.1 to remain, endure; contend. 14.2; 29.4; 36.7; 39.8; 40.1; 44.3; 46.2; 63.3; 70.7; 77.2; 80.5 to destroy, lay waste. 10.16; 40.1; 80.3 desolate, uninhabited. 11.2; 27.5; 32.3; 67.6; 72.6

168

Second Baruch

‫ܚܪܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܚܪܝܦܐ‬ ‫ܚܪܝܦܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܚܪܡܐ‬ ‫ܚܪܥܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܪܪ‬ ‫ܚܪܫܐ‬ ‫ܚܪܬܐ‬

controversy, dispute. 73.4 severe, sharp. 48.31 swiftly, suddenly. 53.2; 54.17 idol; devoted thing. 62.3 cunning, craftiness. 83.19 to release, deliver. 63.9 incantation, magic; magician. 60.1; 66.2 end, in the end, nally. 19.8; 21.12; 25.1; 48.37, 47; 64.7; 78.6; 82.8; 83.5; 85.8

‫ܚܫ‬ ‫ܚܫܐ‬

to suffer. 78.5, 6; 79.3; 84.6 disease, suffering, sickness; sorrow, passion. 48.37; 52.6 (2x); 64.8 (2x); 83.18 to count, reckon; plot, plan. 12.1; 14.8, 9; 17.1; 19.4; 41.2; 42.4, 5; 48.14, 2, 37; 54.9; 55.3; 63.3; 65.1; 78.6; 82.6, 8; 84.10 of no account; spittle. 82.5 dark, darkened. 56.7, 9 darkness. 18.2; 46.2; 48.5; 53.7; 56.9; 59.2; 77.14 darkness. 54.5 to grow dark. 10.12 pride, pomp. 83.14 to seal. 20.3; 21.23; 87.1 bridegroom. 10.13 good, very. 14.12, 15; 28.3 (2x); 33.3; 36.5 fame, report. 48.34; 55.7; 69.4; 70.2 well, rightly. 15.1

‫ܚܫܒ‬ ‫ܚܫܒܘܢ‬ ‫ܚܫܘܟ‬ ‫ܚܫܘܟܐ‬ ‫ܚܫܘܟܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܫܟ‬ ‫ܚܬܝܪܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܚܬܡ‬ ‫ܚܬܢܐ‬ ‫ܛܒ‬ ‫ܛܒܐ‬ ‫ܛܒܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܛܒܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܛܒܥ‬ ‫ܛܒܬܐ‬ ‫ܛܘܒ‬ ‫ܛܘܦ‬ ‫ܛܘܦܢܐ‬ ‫ܛܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܛܝܒܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܛܟܣܝܣ‬ ‫ܛܐܠ‬

goodness, kindness. 55.2; 61.5; 63.1; 75.1 to sink; to seal, mark. 14.7 good (thing, deed). 14.7; 36.7; 42.2; 44.7; 55.8; 77.11; 78.6; 83.9 (2x) grace, good, good things (n.); to be good; to prepare; to be ready (v.). 1.4; 10.6; 11.7; 13.12; 56.5 (2x); 48.23, 49; 52.7; 54.10, 15; 63.4; 64.10; 77.7; 85.9, 11 to overwhelm. 21.8; 59.5 ood. 56.15; 77.23 mountain; for a long time. 4.5; 13.1; 36.2, 4, 5; 39.2; 40.1; 76.3 (2x) kindness, favor. 48.29; 56.6; 82.9 order. 48.9, 10 dew. 10.11; 29.7

Syriac Concordance

‫ܛܠܘܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܛܠܠ‬ ‫ܛܠܐܠ‬ ‫ܛܡܐ‬ ‫ܛܡܪ‬ ‫ܛܢ‬ ‫ܛܢܢܐ‬ ‫ܛܢܦ‬ ‫ܛܢܦܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܛܢܦܬܐ‬ ‫ܛܥܐ‬ ‫ܛܥܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܛܦܣ‬ ‫ܛܪܐ‬ ‫ܛܫܐ‬ ‫ܝܐܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܝܒܠ‬ ‫ܝܒܠ‬ ‫ܝܒܫ‬ ‫ܝܕ‬ ‫ܝܕܐ‬ ‫ܝܕܥ‬

‫ܝܕܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܝܗܒ‬ ‫ܝܗܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܟܢܝܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܠܦܢܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܡܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܡܬܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܢܐ‬

169

injustice, violence, oppression. 27.11 to cover, overshadow; to roof. 22.8 shade, shadow, protection. 55.1; 73.2; 77.18 to be unclean, de led (v.); unclean, impure (adj.) 5.1; 64.2 to hide, bury. 39.6 to be zealous. 66.5 zeal. 48.37; 64.3; 66.5 to profane, de le. 48.38; 60.2 de lement, uncleanness. 60.1 de led, polluted, impure. 82.4, 7 to wander, go astray; to forget. 19.3, 6; 23.3; 31.4; 43.2; 44.7; 48.7 (2x); 51.14; 52.1; 66.4; 78.7; 84.8 erring, straying; deceiving. 78.6 to seek refuge; preserve. 84.6 to throw, beat. 10.18 to hide, conceal. 80.2 beauty, grace. 10.17; 21.23; 51.3, 10; 54.8; 82.7; 83.12 to carry, take. 10.19; 80.4 to lead, bring. 44.12 to dry; fade, wither. 5.5; 77.16; 82.7 hand. 6.4 to confess, acknowledge; to promise. 22.4; 48.46; 78.7 to know; make known. 5.8; 11.5; 14.1, 2, 5, 11, 15, 18; 15.3, 5, 6 (2x); 19.2, 3; 21.8, 10, 12, 18, 20, 21, 23; 23.2; 24.3, 4 (2x); 28.6; 30.3, 5; 36.6; 38.3, 4; 42.5 (2x); 44.6; 46.7; 48.3, 4, 22, 32, 33, 40, 45, 46; 50.4 (2x); 54.1 (2x), 5 (3x), 7 (2x), 20; 55.2; 56.2 (2x); 59.2, 7; 64.9; 69.2; 72.4, 6; 75.7, 8 (2x); 76.1; 77.10, 11; 78.4; 79.1; 80.7 (2x); 81.4; 82.2; 84.1; 85.1 knowledge. 85.12 to give; take. 10.9, 18; 14.5; 22.1; 44.15; 73.7; 77.3, 4; 82.9; 85.12 Judah. 1.1; 63.1; 66.1 Jeconiah. 1.1 learning, instruction; dogma. 77.12 day. 6.1; 9.1; 10.1; 12.2, 5; 19.8; 20.5; 21.1, 24; 29.4, 6, 7; 32.7; 38.4; 43.3; 47.2; 48.1, 47; 49.2; 51.1; 55.6; 59.8; 76.4; 83.4; 86.2 day. 10.3 (2x); 20.1; 24.1; 25.1; 27.15; 29.2; 31.5; 39.3; 48.13, 32; 60.2; 64.1, 4; 66.5; 70.2; 74.1; 76.5 dove. 77.23

170

‫ܝܘܢܝܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܩܪܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܪܒܥܡ‬ ‫ܝܘܫܝܐ‬ ‫ܝܘܬܪܢܐ‬ ‫ܝܠܕ‬ ‫ܝܠܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܝܠܦ‬ ‫ܝܡܐ‬ ‫ܝܡܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܝܣܦ‬ ‫ܝܥܩܘܒ‬ ‫ܝܩܕ‬ ‫ܝܪܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܝܪܚܐ‬ ‫ܝܪܬ‬ ‫ܝܪܬܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܝܫܘܥ‬ ‫ܝܬܒ‬ ‫ܝܬܝܪ‬ ‫ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܝܬܝܪܝܬ‬ ‫ܝܬܡܐ‬ ‫ܝܬܪ‬ ‫ܟܐܒܐ‬ ‫ܟܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܐܢܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܟܐܢܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܟܐܦܐ‬ ‫ܟܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܟܕ‬

‫ܟܕܘ‬

Second Baruch Ionian, Greek. superscript burden. 14.8; 59.5 Jereboam. 62.1 Josiah. 66.1 possession, property; advantage. 14.3; 66.6 to bear (children). 10.6, 13, 15; 14.9; 17.3; 22.7; 23.4 (2x); 24.2; 48.12, 16, 42, 46; 54.10 (2x), 15; 56.9; 57.2; 61.1; 73.7; 75.5; 78.4; 84.11 infant, baby. 73.6 to learn. 50.1 sea. 10.8; 22.3; 29.4; 53.1, 11; 56.3; 76.4 the right (hand); pledge, promise. 54.13; 75.6; 77.26 to yield, give forth. 10.10 Jacob. 17.4; 21.24; 31.3; 46.4; 72.4 to burn, catch re. 5.3; 7.1; 37.1; 63.8; 66.4 (2x); 66.3; 80.3 jackal. 10.8 month. 77.18 to inherit. 16.1; 42.6; 44.13 inheritance, property. 5.1; 44.13 Joshua. 59.1 to sit, stay, dwell. 5.7; 10.5; 21.1; 35.1; 47.2; 55.1; 59.2; 73.1; 77.18 more than, especially. 1.2; 11.7; 20.1 (3x); 34.1; 39.5 (2x); 48.41; 51.5, 12; 53.7; 61.7; 63.8; 66.6; 77.3; 80.7 increasingly, especially. 10.14; 20.2; 30.4; 36.10; 48.33; 51.4, 5; 73.5; 78.3, 5, 6; 79.3; 83.4; 84.1; 86.2 greater, surpassing. 53.9; 82.2 desolate; orphan. 32.9 to increase; to leave out, be left over. 14.5; 27.15; 70.4 pain, grief, sorrow. 10.15; 11.1, 2, 4; 56.6; 73.7; 75.8 just. 67.4 justly. 54.14 justice. 63.1 stone, rock. 6.7; 66.4 reproof, rebuke, blame. 83.3 when. 4.3 (2x), 4; 6.4; 8.1; 12.5; 14.13, 17; 15.6 (2x); 19.3; 23.4; 25.3, 4 (2x); 30.4; 32.3, 8 (2x); 36.1, 6 (2x); 37.1 (2x); 40.1 (2x); 47.1; 48.25, 31, 37, 40; 50.2; 51.5; 52.8; 55.1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8; 56.3, 4, 6; 59.3; 60.2; 62.2, 3; 64.8 (2x); 66.4; 70.2; 72.2; 73.4; 77.23, 24; 80.1, 3 (4x); 82.3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; 83.7, 22; 84.3; 86.1; 87.1 it suf ces, is enough, is exhausted. 85.10

Syriac Concordance

‫ܟܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܘܟܒܐ‬ ‫ܟܘܠ‬

‫ܟܘܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܟܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܟܘܪܗܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܝ‬ ‫ܟܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܠ‬

‫ܟܐܠ‬ ‫ܟܠܒ‬ ‫ܟܠܕܝܐ‬ ‫ܟܠܘ‬ ‫ܟܠܝܐܠ‬ ‫ܟܠܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܠܠ‬ ‫ܟܠܡܕܡ‬ ‫ܟܠܢܫ‬ ‫ܟܡܐ‬ ‫ܟܢ‬ ‫ܟܢܘܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܟܢܦ‬ ‫ܟܢܫ‬ ‫ܟܢܫܐ‬ ‫ܟܣ‬ ‫ܟܣܐ‬ ‫ܟܦܢ‬

171

priest. 6.7 (2x); 10.18; 35.4; 64.2; 66.2; 68.5 star. 51.10 all. 4.5; 5.4, 6; 6.7; 14.1; 19.6 (2x), 8; 21.7, 22; 24.1; 29.1, 4, 6; 30.1; 31.1, 2; 32.1; 36.7; 39.6; 40.1; 42.6; 44.2, 9; 48.26, 32, 38; 51.10, 11; 54.2, 9, 13, 15; 63.8, 10; 64.1; 66.2, 5; 69.1; 70.6; 72.6; 73.1; 75.2, 6; 77.3, 11, 22, 25; 78.7 (2x); 83.3 (2x), 6, 9, 11, 18, 23 reins; kidneys. 48.39 cor (unit of measurement). 29.5 disease. 73.2; 83.10 truly, now, then (particle of emphasis) 26.1; 49.2, 3 nature, disposition, kind. 3.7; 10.16; 14.11; 21.15 nature. 3.8; 21.22 all, every. 2.1; 3.9; 5.5 (2x); 8.4; 12.2; 13.11; 19.2, 4, 8; 21.9, 17, 18, 20, 24; 22.5; 24.1, 2 (2x); 27.1, 13; 28.1; 29.1, 7; 30.4; 32.5, 8; 33.3; 36.4, 8; 37.1; 40.1; 41.2; 44.9; 48.19, 24, 40, 43, 47; 49.1; 50.1; 53.2, 7, 9, 10; 54.3, 15, 19; 55.7; 58.1; 59.2; 61.7 (2x); 62.2; 63.7; 66.1, 2, 5; 67.5, 6; 68.2; 69.1; 70.8 (2x), 9 (3x), 10; 72.2, 4; 73.2, 4; 76.3; 77.21; 78.4; 82.2 (2x), 5; 83.2, 3, 10, 11, 12 (2x), 13, 14 (2x), 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22; 84.10, 11; 85.7 (2x), 12, 14; 87.1 to withhold. 62.4; 77.13 Caleb. 59.1 Chaldean. 6.1; 8.4 to restrain. 56.14 garland, crown. 10.13; 15.8 hindrance, impediment. 27.6 to crown; to surround; to perfect. 22.8; 32.4; 56.6 everything. 1.2; 10.19; 19.8; 20.3; 31.5; 42.8; 44.9; 83.2, 7; 84.6; 85.4 everyone. 21.13; 48.38 whenever (with d-) 41.1; 42.2; 45.1; 48.22, 46; 55.7; 62.7; 67.6; 76.5; 77.2; 80.7 and so, and then. 21.16; 40.2; 44.11; 51.1; 57.2 assembly, synagogue. 61.4 wing. 41.4 to gather together, collect. 24.1; 31.1, 2; 40.1; 69.1; 77.1; 78.7; 85.3 assembly, congregation. 30.2; 39.7; 40.1 (2x); 61.4; 67.2; 86.1 to convict; blame. 19.3; 40.1; 48.47; 55.8 to cover, conceal, hide. 48.36; 51.8; 53.2; 54.5; 56.3; 83.3; 85.8 to hunger after. 21.1; 29.6

172

‫ܟܦܢܐ‬ ‫ܟܦܪ‬ ‫ܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܟܪܟܐ‬ ‫ܟܪܣܐ‬ ‫ܟܫܐ‬ ‫ܟܬܒ‬ ‫ܟܬܒܐ‬ ‫ܟܬܪ‬ ‫ܠ‬

Second Baruch hunger, scarcity, famine. 21.14; 27.6; 62.4; 70.8 to deny, renounce. 13.12; 51.16; 59.2; 82.9 distress. 21.14, 20 walled city. 6.1; 77.12; 87.1 womb. 62.4 to be piled up; to be burdensome. 66.4 to write. 50.1; 77.12, 17 (2x), 19, 26; 80.6; 82.1; 85.6; 87.1 book. SAB title; 24.1; 57.2; 78.1; 87.1 to tarry, delay. 10.3 to, for. superscript; 1.1, 2, 3, 4 (3x); 2.1 (5x), 2; 3.1 (2x), 2, 3 (2x), 5, 6, 7 (4x), 8, 9; 4.1 (2x), 3 (2x), 4, 5, 7; 5.1 (4x), 2 (2x), 3 (4x), 4, 5 (9x), 7; 6.1 (4x), 5 (2x), 6, 7, 8 (3x), 9 (2x); 7.1 (4x), 2; 8.1, 3, 4 (2x), 5 (2x); 10.1, 2 (2x), 3, 4, 6 (2x), 7 (4x), 8, 14 (2x), 16 (2x), 18 (2x); 11.1 (3x), 2, 3, 5, 6 (2x), 7; 12.1; 13.1, 3 (3x), 5 (2x), 8, 11, 12; 14.1 (2x), 2, 5 (2x), 7 (3x), 8 (2x), 10, 11, 12 (2x), 13 (3x), 14 (3x), 18; 15.1 (2x), 3, 4, 8; 16.1; 17.1, 3, 4 (3x); 18.2; 19.1 (2x), 3, 6, 8; 20.2, 3, 5, 6 (2x); 21.1, 2, 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6 (3x), 7, 9 (5x), 13, 14 (2x), 17 (2x), 19 (2x), 20, 21 (2x), 24; 22.1 (2x), 3 (2x), 4 (3x), 5 (2x), 6 (2x), 7, 8, 17; 23.2, 3 (3x), 4 (2x), 6; 24.4; 25.1 (5x), 3, 4; 27.1 (4x), 4, 14, 15; 28.5 (3x), 6; 29.1, 4 (3x), 7, 8; 31.1 (3x), 2, 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 5; 32.1, 3, 4, 5, 7 (2x), 8 (3x), 9 (3x); 33.1, 2, 3(2x); 34.1 (4x); 35.1; 36.2, 3, 4 (5x), 6 (3x), 7, 8 (2x); 37.1 (2x); 38.1; 39.1, 2, 3 (2x), 5, 7 (2x); 40.1, 5 (3x); 41.1 (2x), 42.1, 2 (5x), 6 (3x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 43.1 (4x), 2 (3x), 3 (2x); 44.1 (3x), 2, 3, 4, 5 (2x), 7, 9, 10, 12 (6x), 14, 15 (2x); 45.1, 2; 46.1 (2x), 2, 3 (2x), 4 (3x), 5 (2x), 6 (3x); 47.1 (4x), 2; 48.2 (2x), 3, 6 (2x), 8 (3x), 10, 11 (2x), 15, 16 (2x), 19 (3x), 24, 26, 28, 30 (2x), 35 (3x), 36 (4x), 37 (4x), 38, 42 (3x), 43 (2x), 46 (4x), 47 (2x), 48, 49 (2x), 50; 49.3 (4x); 50.1, 2 (4x), 3 (2x), 4; 51.3 (3x), 5 (4x), 7 (2x), 8 (2x), 10 (4x), 11, 13 (4x), 16 (6x); 52.1, 2, 3 (2x), 7 (4x); 53.2, 5, 6, 8 (2x), 9 (2x), 10, 11 (3x); 54.2 (2x), 3, 4 (3x), 5 (5x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x), 10, 11, 14 (3x), 15 (2x), 17, 19 (2x), 20 (2x), 21, 22 (2x); 55.1, 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 6 (2x), 7 (2x); 56.1 (2x), 2, 3, 10 (2x), 11, 14; 57.1; 58.1, 2; 59.1 (2x), 2 (4x), 3, 4, 11; 62.7; 63.2, 3 (2x), 4, 5, 6, 7 (3x), 8; 64.3, 6, 8 (2x), 9; 65.1; 66.1, 2 (5x), 3, 4 (6x), 5, 7 (2x); 67.1, 2 (2x), 4, 7; 68.2, 4, 5; 70.3 (2x), 4, 7, 9, 10; 71.3; 72.2 (2x), 4 (2x), 5, 7; 73.1 (2x), 4 (2x), 5, 6 (2x), 7; 74.1, 3; 75.5, 6, 7; 76.1 (3x), 2 (2x), 3 (2x), 5; 77.1 (2x), 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 7, 8, 10, 11, 12 (6x), 13, 15, 16, 17 (3x), 18, 19, 20 (2x), 21, 22 (2x), 24 (3x), 25 (4x), 26 (5x); 78.1, 2, 3 (2x), 5 (5x), 6 (2x), 7 (3x); 79.1, 2, 3; 80.1, 3 (2x), 4 (2x), 6, 7; 81.3 (2x), 4; 82.1, 2, 3, 4, 9; 83.2 (2x), 3, 5 (2x), 7, 8, 10, 11 (2x), 12, 13, 14, 15 (2x), 16, 17, 18 (2x), 19, 20 (2x), 21, 23; 84.3, 4, 5, 6 (4x), 7 (5x), 8 (8x), 9 (2x), 10 (3x), 11 (2x), 13, 14; 85.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3, 5, 6 (2x), 8, 9, 10 (6x), 12 (7x), 13 (2x), 14 (2x), 15 (2x); 86.1, 3 (2x); 87.1

Syriac Concordance

‫ܐܠ‬

‫ܐܠܐ‬ ‫ܐܠܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܠܒ‬ ‫ܠܒܐ‬ ‫ܠܒܘܟܝܐ‬ ‫ܠܒܘܫܐ‬ ‫ܠܒܪ‬ ‫ܠܒܫ‬ ‫ܠܓܘ‬ ‫ܠܗܒ‬ ‫ܠܘܚܐ‬ ‫ܠܘܚܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܠܘܝܬܢ‬ ‫ܠܘܩܒܠ‬ ‫ܠܘܩܕܡ‬ ‫ܠܘܬ‬ ‫ܠܚܡܐ‬ ‫ܠܝܬ‬ ‫ܠܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܠܠܝܐ‬

173

no, not. 3.1, 2, 3 (2x), 8; 4.1, 3 (2x); 5.3 (2x); 6.5, 8; 7.1; 9.1; 10.6, 9, 10 (2x), 11, 13 (3x), 17 (2x), 19; 11.2, 4, 5 (2x); 12.2 (2x), 3 (2x); 13.1, 8, 9, 11; 14.5 (3x), 7, 9, 11 (3x), 12, 13, 15, 17, 18; 15.1, 3, 5 (3x); 17.1 (2x), 3; 18.2; 19.3, 4 (2x), 5, 7; 20.4, 5 (3x), 6; 21.1 (4x), 4, 8, 9, 10 (2x), 11, 16 (3x), 17, 21, 23, 25; 22.3, 4, 7 (2x); 23.1, 2 (2x), 3, 5, 7; 24.3 (2x), 4; 25.4; 27.15; 28.3 (2x), 5 (2x); 30.2; 31.4, 5; 32.3, 5, 7 (2x); 36.5, 6 (3x), 7, 8 (3x); 37.1; 38.4; 42.5, 8; 43.2; 44.3 (2x), 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12 (3x), 14; 46.2, 4 (3x), 5, 6, 7 (2x); 48.2, 3, 7, 8, 10, 14 (2x), 15, 16, 19 (2x), 20, 22, 23, 29 (3x), 32, 33, 34 (2x), 37, 38, 39, 40, 46, 49; 50.2; 51.3, 4 (2x), 8, 9, 11, 16 (3x); 53.4, 5; 54.2, 5 (3x), 8 (2x), 9, 11, 14 (2x), 15, 18 (2x), 19; 56.6; 57.2; 59.9; 61.6, 7; 62.7; 64.2, 9 (2x); 65.1; 66.3, 5; 68.6; 69.5 (2x); 70.4, 5 (3x); 72.4 (2x); 73.3 (3x), 7 (2x); 74.1 (2x), 2, 3; 75.1, 2, 6 (2x), 8; 76.2, 5; 77.4 (2x), 6, 7, 8, 10 (3x), 11, 12, 16 (3x), 18, 22 (3x), 26 (2x); 78.3, 6, 7; 79.2 (2x); 80.1, 2, 3; 81.3, 4; 82.2, 6, 8; 83.4, 5, 8, 9 (2x), 18, 22; 84.5, 8, 10, 11; 85.5, 8, 9 (3x), 11, 12 (12x) to tire. 74.1 labor, trouble, care. 15.8; 45.1; 48.50 heart, mind. 20.3; 67.2 heart. 9.1; 11.6; 14.11; 32.1; 43.1; 46.5; 48.21; 50.1; 51.3; 55.4; 66.1; 67.7; 70.2; 83.8; 85.4 seizure, taking, acquisition. 9.1 garment. 6.7 out, outside. 44.1; 46.7; 51.16; 63.8 to wear, put on, clothe. 6.7; 49.3 inside, within. 63.8 to burn, in ame. 12.2 writing tablet. 6.7 incantation, charm. 60.1 Leviathan. 29.4 before, in front; against. 46.4; 52.4; 54.1; 64.3; 82.5 rst of all, before, previously. 3.1; 6.6; 13.9; 22.8; 51.6 with, in the presence of. 3.2; 4.3, 6; 6.6; 8.5; 10.19 (2x); 14.12; 17.1; 21.18; 31.1; 32.7, 9; 34.1; 36.6; 39.6; 43.3; 44.1, 2, 14; 48.13, 22; 54.3, 13; 55.3; 57.2; 59.3; 64.8; 66.6; 71.3; 77.6, 12, 22 bread, food. 20.5; 21.1 there is not, there are not. 10.14; 11.2; 16.1; 21.6, 13; 48.8, 43, 50; 56.14; 59.11; 67.2; 85.3, 12 Lita. 10.8 night. 4.4; 36.1

174

‫ܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܠܡܐܢܐ‬ ‫ܠܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܠܡܦܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܠܥܠ‬ ‫ܠܥܠܡ‬

Second Baruch lest; why?. 3.7; 4.2; 22.6, 8; 41.6; 49.3; 77.9 haven, port. 22.3; 85.10 why? what for? 10.9, 10, 12, 15, 16 (2x); 13.4; 22.2; 52.2 (2x), 6; 55.4 (2x) lamp. 6.4, 5; 7.1 above. 6.3 (2x); 29.8; 81.3 forever. 5.2; 6.9; 14.18; 32.4; 40.3; 43.1; 44.12; 59.2; 66.6; 73.1; 78.6, 7

‫ ܠܫܝܛܘܬܐ‬contempt, scorn. 48.35 ‫ܡܐ‬ what? (with d- = when, at such time as, whatever). 3.6, 9; 21.16 (2x);

39.7 (2x); 44.9; 50.4; 51.2; 63.4; 70.6; 73.7 (2x); 78.5; 82.2; 85.2 ‫ܡܐܐ‬ hundred. 17.4; 63.7 ‫ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ‬food. 29.4 ‫ܡܐܢ‬ to hesitate, weary, neglect. 77.26 ‫ܡܐܢܐ‬ clothing. 9.1 ‫ܡܐܢܐ‬ vessel, garment. 4.5; 6.7; 63.8; 66.2; 80.2 ‫ ܡܐܬܝܬܐ‬coming, advent. 30.1; 48.2; 51.11; 52.3; 55.6; 57.1; 59.1; 81.4; 85.10 ‫ܡܒܘܥܐ‬ spring, source. 35.2; 36.3, 4, 5, 6; 39.7; 57.1; 54.13; 59.7; 77.13, 15, 16 ‫ܡܓܢ‬ freely; empty, in vain. 29.2; 32.1 ‫ܡܓܪܐ‬ long-suffering, patient. 24.2; 85.8 ‫ܡܕܒܚܐ‬ altar. 64.2; 66.2 ‫ܡܕܒܪܐ‬ wilderness. 10.8; 39.5; 77.14; 84.3 ‫ܡܕܒܪܢܐ‬ leader, guardian. 40.1; 61.6; 70.2, 7; 83.7 ‫ܡܕܝܢܬܐ‬ city. 1.4; 2.1, 2; 3.5; 4.1, 2; 6.1, 4; 9.1; 13.4; 21.21; 61.7; 67.6; 80.1; 84.10 ‫ܡܕܡ‬ thing, something. 5.4; 6.6; 10.3, 7; 11.3, 5; 13.3; 14.1, 15; 17.2; 19.3; 21.4, 13, 16, 18, 19, 21, 25; 23.2 (2x), 6; 24.4 (2x); 27.1; 28.5; 29.1, 3; 32.5; 34.1; 36.5, 6; 42.6, 8; 43.1, 2; 44.5, 8 (3x), 11 (2x); 48.8 (2x), 11; 48.8, 14, 29 (2x), 45; 50.2; 52.7; 54.1, 2 (2x), 4, 7, 20; 55.8; 56.4; 69.2; 70.4; 73.3; 74.2 (2x); 75.7 (2x); 76.1; 77.8, 9, 25; 78.5; 79.3; 83.4, 5, 8, 9; 85.3, 5 (2x), 8 (2x), 9 ‫ܡܕܥ‬ mind, intellect, understanding. 20.3; 75.4 ‫ܡܗܢܐ‬ good, useful. 21.14 ‫ ܡܗܦܟܢܘܬܐ‬aversion, rejection, abolition. 62.1 ‫ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ‬gift. 22.4; 48.15 ‫ ܡܘܙܠܬܐ‬sphere, orbit. 19.3; 48.9 ‫ܡܘܠܟܢܐ‬ a promise. 48.34; 57.2; 59.2 ‫ܡܘܡ‬ in rmity, mark. 54.5

Syriac Concordance

175

‫ܡܘܫܐ‬ Moses. 3.9; 4.5; 17.4; 59.1, 3; 84.2, 5 ‫ܡܘܫܚܐ‬ size; condition. 16.1; 28.2; 42.6 ‫ ܡܘܫܚܬܐ‬a measure, size. 11.2; 59.4, 5 ‫ܡܘܬ‬ to die; death, mortality. 21.10, 19, 22; 33.3; 43.2; 44.9; 51.3; 70.8; ‫ܡܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܙܘܢܐ‬ ‫ܡܚܘܐ‬ ‫ܡܚܪ‬ ‫ܡܚܫܒܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܛܐ‬ ‫ܡܛܘܠ‬ ‫ܡܛܘܠܬ‬ ‫ܡܛܠ‬

‫ܡܛܪ‬ ‫ܡܛܪܐ‬ ‫ܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܡܝܩܪܐ‬ ‫ܡܝܩܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܝܬ‬ ‫ܡܝܬܪ‬ ‫ܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܝܬܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܡܟܟ‬ ‫ܡܟܟ‬ ‫ܡܟܣܢܘܬܐ‬

73.3; 76.5; 78.5; 84.1 death. 4.5; 17.3; 19.1, 3, 8; 21.23; 23.4; 27.4; 41.40; 46.3; 49.2; 51.1, 2, 3; 53.1, 4; 54.15; 56.6; 58.1; 59.4 (2x), 11; 76.2, 4; 83.18; 84.4 food, sustenance. 10.9; 21.14

wound; disease. 10.3 after, next. 6.1 thought, idea; reasoning, intention, purpose. 25.4; 48.39; 54.12 (2x); 55.2, 4 (2x); 62.1; 70.5; 75.4; 83.3 to arrive, befall. 6.9; 22.3; 28.4 (2x); 29.8; 30.3, 5; 36.4, 9; 44.5; 55.6; 75.6; 78.5; 84.4 according to, concerning, on account of; with d- = for, because. 14.12; 15.4; 32.2; 42.2; 71.3; 72.5; 74.2; 76.1; 77.7; 84.4 according to, on account of, concerning. 14.6, 18, 19 (2x); 15.7 (2x); 21.24; 66.7; 77.10; 78.6 according to, on account of, concerning, for; with d- = for, because. 1.4; 2.2; 3.3; 6.9; 13.3 (2x), 9 (2x); 13.10; 14.13, 15, 18; 15.6 (2x); 17.4; 19.1, 6; 20.1, 2; 21.21; 23.4; 29.1, 8; 35.4; 41.3; 43.1; 44.6, 8; 45.1; 48.12, 14, 30, 32, 39, 40 (2x); 54.17; 56.1, 6; 57.2; 61.7; 62.5; 63.5, 8; 64.2, 7; 66.7; 67.6; 69.2, 5; 73.5; 74.3 (2x); 75.6; 76.2; 77.4, 9 (2x), 10; 78.5 (2x), 6; 80.3; 82.1; 83.4, 6; 85.2, 7, 14 to fall, rain. 21.8; 53.7; 60.1 rain. 10.11; 21.8; 27.6; 53.3; 59.5; 62.4 water. 20.5; 21.1; 53.1 (2x), 3, 4, 5, 7 (3x), 9; 56.5, 8, 15, 16; 57.1, 3; 58.1; 59.1, 12; 60.1; 61.1, 8; 62.1, 8; 63.1, 11; 64.1; 65.2; 66.1, 8; 67.1, 9; 68.1, 8; 69.1, 5; 70.1; 72.1; 74.4 (2x); 77.22 notable, noble. 5.5; 6.7; 70.3 honor. 66.7 to die; to die. 10.6; 23.4; 52.2; 66.3; 74.3; 77.24 best, highest. 54.9; 78.7 the best, highest, supreme. 51.12 virtues. 48.24 henceforth. 21.23; 79.1; 83.4 to humble, humiliate. 36.5 (2x); 44.10; 46.1; 48.35; 73.1 to spread out, lie down. 56.6 reproach, admonition. 83.19

176

‫ܡܐܠ‬ ‫ܡܐܠ‬ ‫ܡܐܠܟܐ‬ ‫ܡܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܡܠܝܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܡܠܟܐ‬ ‫ܡܠܟܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܠܠ‬ ‫ܡܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܢ‬

‫̇ܡܢ‬ ‫ܡܢܐ‬ ‫̣ܡܢܘ‬ ‫ܡܢܝܢ‬ ‫ܡܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܡܢܢܐ‬

Second Baruch to nish, complete, promise; to ll, be full. 14.2; 21.25, 26; 23.5; 30.1; 31.1; 32.8; 39.8; 40.3; 44.13; 48.26, 28; 49.3; 51.3, 16; 55.1; 61.6; 73.5; 77.20; 78.5; 83.4, 5 word. 15.4 angel. 6.4, 5; 7.1 (2x); 8.1; 21.23; 51.5, 10, 11, 12; 55.3; 56.10, 14; 59.11 (2x); 67.2 fullness, supply. 37.1; 53.1 fully, completely. 68.6; 83.9 (2x) king. 1.1, 3 (2x); 8.5 (2x); 62.2, 6; 63.1, 3 (2x); 66.1; 67.7; 79.1 kingdom, rule. 39.3, 5; 73.1; 77.25 to speak. 3.6; 51.11; 12.1; 14.4, 16; 20.6; 21.1, 3; 36.7; 39.8; 41.2; 43.3; 47.2; 48.21, 28; 55.1; 63.3, 6, 8, 10; 67.7; 70.5 word, thing, event. 6.6; 13.2; 14.17; 21.4; 39.2, 8; 42.3; 46.7; 48.8; 50.1; 54.1, 3; 55.7; 56.4; 68.1; 70.1; 72.1; 76.1; 81.1, 4 from, more than, who?, what?. superscript; 1.2, 3, 4; 2.1; 3.5, 6, 7; 4.3 (3x), 4; 6.3 (2x), 4, 5, 7; 7.1, 2; 8.1 (3x), 5; 9.1; 10.1, 3, 8 (3x), 10, 17; 11.3, 7; 13.1 (2x), 8; 14.1 (2x), 2, 3, 5, 9, 11, 12, 15, 17; 17.3; 18.1, 2; 19.3, 8; 20.1, 6; 21.1, 2, 4, 6, 13, 16, 18 (2x), 22, 23, 24, 25; 22.1 (2x), 6; 23.6, 7; 25.4; 27.15 (4x); 28.3, 7; 29.3, 4 (2x), 7, 8 (2x); 30.1; 31.1; 32.2, 3, 4, 6, 9 (2x); 33.3; 34.1 (3x); 35.4; 36.3 (2x), 4, 5, 6 (2x), 7, 8 (2x); 37.1; 38.4 (2x); 39.5 (3x), 8; 40.2; 41.1, 2, 3 (3x); 42.2, 4 (2x), 5 (2x), 6; 43.2 (2x), 3; 44.1 (2x), 3 (2x), 14; 46.1, 5; 47.1; 48.1, 24, 28 (2x), 34 (2x), 40, 42, 46 (2x); 49.1 (2x), 2; 51.1 (2x), 2, 5, 8, 10 (2x), 12, 14 (2x), 16; 53.1, 3, 4, 5 (3x), 6, 7, 8, 11 (2x), 12; 54.1, 4, 7 (2x), 9 (3x), 15 (3x), 20, 21, 22; 55.2, 6; 56.1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 9, 12; 57.1, 2; 58.1 (2x); 59.3; 60.2; 61.7; 62.2; 63.7, 8 (2x), 9; 64.3, 4, 6, 9 (2x); 66.1 (2x), 2 (2x), 3, 5, 6, 7; 67.5, 6 (2x); 68.2, 7; 69.1 (2x), 2, 4; 70.1, 6 (4x), 8 (3x), 9 (2x); 72.1, 2 (4x), 3, 5; 73.1, 2, 3, 6 (2x); 74.1, 3, 4; 75.5, 7, 8; 76.1, 2, 4; 77.1 (2x), 2, 3, 4, 12 (2x), 13, 15, 21, 23 (2x); 78.3, 4, 5 (2x), 6 (2x), 7; 80.2, 7 (2x); 81.2; 82.1, 2; 83.4, 8 (2x); 84.1 (2x), 4 (2x), 5, 6 (2x), 9, 10; 85.1, 2, 3 (2x), 8, 9, 10, 11 on the other hand 70.8, 9 what?; to number, count. 3.5; 5.1; 14.3 (2x), 5, 11, 15; 17.2, 4; 21.14; 23.2 (2x), 4; 41.5; 44.5; 48.14, 17 (2x), 42 (2x); 51.15 (2x); 79.1. 52.5; 54.8 (2x), 9 (2x); 55.5, 6, 8; 56.7; 67.4; 75.8; 76.3 who is? 11.3; 14.8 (3x), 9 (2x); 16.1; 17.4; 41.1; 46.3; 54.12 (2x); 64.9; 75.1, 2, 3, 4, 5 number. 21.6; 48.10; 56.14; 59.11 a number, few. 21.8, 10; 23.4, 5; 24.3; 28.2; 30.2; 48.6, 43, 46; 59.5, 9; 63.7 (2x); 69.1; 75.6; 76.4 manna. 29.8

Syriac Concordance

177

‫ܡܢܫܐ‬ Manasseh. 64.1, 6, 7; 65.1 ‫ܡܢܬܐ‬ part, portion. 27.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14; 28.2, 7; 29.3 ‫ܡܣܝܒܐ‬ polluted. 66.4 ‫ܡܣܟܢܐ‬ poor, unfortunate. 14.3, 14; 70.4 ‫ ܡܣܬܝܟܢܐ‬nite, limited. 11.2; 54.9; 75.2 ‫ܡܣܬܢܐ‬ ugliness. 21.14; 83.12 ‫ ܡܥܒܪܢܘܬܐ‬function, exertion. 56.5 ‫ܡܥܕܪܢܐ‬ helper. 85.1 ‫ܡܥܝܢܐ‬ fount, spring. 35.2 ‫ܡܥܡܪܐ‬ dwelling, abode, habitation. 44.15; 64.7 ‫ܡܥܪܐ‬ cave. 21.1 ‫ܡܥܪܒܐ‬ setting of the sun. 21.3 ‫ ܡܦܘܠܬܐ‬fall, collapse. 27.4; 68.7; 83.14 ‫ܡܦܠ‬ to fall, be ruined. 35.1 ‫ܡܦܩ‬ to translate. superscript; 83.3; 84.7 ‫ ܡܦܪܢܣܢܐ‬steward, guardian. 14.18 ‫ܡܨܐ‬ to be able. 77.11 ‫ܡܨܐ‬ to be strained, dried out. 48.29; 64.10 (2x); 75.4; 80.3 ‫ ܡܨܛܠܝܢܘܬܐ‬propensity, inclination. 52.6 ‫ ܡܨܝܕܬܐ‬net, snare. 36.8 ‫ ܡܨܠܚܢܘܬܐ‬prosperity, success, victory. 1.5; 14.2; 19.5, 6; 82.3 ‫ܡܨܪܝܢ‬ Egypt. 58.1; 75.7, 8 ‫ܡܩܕܡܢܐ‬ preceding. 50.4; 70.6, 9; 85.7 ‫ܡܪܒܥܐ‬ womb. 73.7 ‫ܡܪܕܝܬܐ‬ journey, course. 85.10 ‫ܡܪܘܡܐ‬ height, on high. 13.1; 22.1; 51.10 ‫ ܡܪܚܡܢܐ‬merciful. 77.7 ‫ܡܪܝ‬ Lord; my Lord. 3.1 (2x); 14.8, 16; 16.1; 23.1; 28.6; 38.1; 48.45; 75.1 ‫ܡܪܝܐ‬ the Lord. 1.1; 3.1, 4; 4.1; 5.2; 6.6; 10.4, 18; 11.3; 14.8, 16; 15.1; 16.1; ‫ܡܪܝܡ‬ ‫ܡܪܝܡܐ‬ ‫ܡܪܝܪ‬ ‫ܡܪܢܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܪܩܘܕܬܐ‬

17.1; 23.1; 24.3; 38.1; 48.2, 45; 54.1, 20; 77.3 Miriam. 36.8; 59.1 the Most High. 6.6; 17.1; 25.1; 54.9, 17; 56.1; 64.6, 8; 67.3, 7; 69.2; 70.7; 71.3; 76.1; 77.4, 21; 80.1, 3; 81.2, 4; 82.2, 6; 83.1; 85.8, 12 bitter. 21.13 reign, plan. 48.39 sorrow, mourning, lamentation. 10.8

178

‫ܡܪܫܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܚܢܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܝܚܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܟܚ‬ ‫ܡܫܟܢܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܠܡܢܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܡܫܠܡܢܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܡܗܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܡܫܢܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܡܫܪܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܡܬܕܪܟܐ‬ ‫ܡܬܘܡ‬ ‫ܡܬܚ‬ ‫ܡܬܛܥܐ‬ ‫ܢܒܘܟܕܢܨܪ‬ ‫ܢܒܝܐ‬ ‫ܢܓܝܪܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܢܗܝܪܐ‬ ‫ܢܗܪ‬ ‫ܢܗܪܐ‬ ‫ܢܘܓܪܐ‬ ‫ܢܘܗܪܐ‬ ‫ܢܘܚ‬ ‫ܢܘܟܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܢܘܢ‬ ‫ܢܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܢܚܐܠ‬ ‫ܢܚܬ‬ ‫ܢܛܥ‬ ‫ܢܛܦ‬ ‫ܢܛܪ‬

Second Baruch rebuke, accusation. 73.4 ointment, salve. 83.20 messiah, anointed one. 29.3; 30.1; 39.7; 40.1; 70.9; 72.2 able. 3.3; 14.9; 16.1; 19.3; 21.9; 22.3, 8; 36.8, 46.4; 48.20; 51.16; 54.8 (2x); 56.7; 76.5; 85.15 tabernacle. 4.5; 6.7 entirely, fully. 64.9 succession; handing down. 84.9 celebrated. 48.24; 75.6 servant, minister. 5.3; 27.14; 48.10; 54.3 dwelling, habitation. 48.6 camp; army. 48.10 incomprehensible. 14.9; 75.1 everlasting. 13.4; 14.9; 36.7, 8; 62.7; 78.3 to extend, stretch out; duration. 36.8; 48.3 negligible. 4.1; 44.9 Nebuchadnezzar. 79.1 prophet. 33.1; 66.4; 85.1, 3, 12 length, duration. 12.4; 21.20, 21; 24.2; 48.29; 59.6 bright. 53.5 (2x), 6; 57.1, 3; 59.1, 12; 61.1, 8; 63.1, 11; 66.1, 8; 68.1, 8; 69.5 (2x); 72.1; 74.4 to be light, bright, shine 12.2; 17.4; 18.1, 2; 21.18; 27.1; 34.1; 38.1; 53.9 (3x); 54.5; 59.2; 77.13 river, stream. 53.5, 11; 76.3; 77.22; 78.1 a long time. 85.12 light. 10.12 (4x); 18.1, 2; 19.3; 46.2; 48.50; 51.3, 10; 54.13; 59.11 to rest, be at rest, cease, lay down. 48.32; 51.14; 77.23; 85.9 strangers. 6.8 Nun (Joshua’s father). 59.1 re. 6.4; 10.19; 21.6; 27.10; 44.15; 48.4, 39, 43; 53.7; 59.2, 5; 64.7; 66.3, 4 (2x); 70.8 (2x); 80.13 valley. 5.5; 21.1; 31.2; 61.4; 76.3 to go down, descend. 6.5, 7; 29.8; 53.4, 7, 9; 56.5, 12; 73.2; 85.11 to bear, endure. 48.17 to drop, fall. 36.4 to keep, guard. 4.6; 5.2; 6.8; 8.2; 13.3 (2x); 14.12; 21.12; 23.4; 25.1; 27.1, 14; 29.4; 30.2; 42.8; 44.3, 14; 48.6, 49; 50.2; 52.1, 3, 7; 59.2; 63.8; 76.2; 77.26; 79.2; 82.6; 84.2, 6

Syriac Concordance

179

‫ܢܝܚ‬ ‫ܢܝܚܐ‬ ‫ܢܝܚܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܢܝܪܐ‬ ‫ܢܟܐ‬ ‫ܢܟܐܠ‬ ‫ܢܡܘܣܐ‬

to rest. 55.1 calm, rest. 11.4; 36.3, 6; 73.1; 74.1 gently, kindly. 48.10 yoke. 41.3 to harm. 17.4; 48.37 deception. 56.2; 61.6 law. 3.6; 15.5; 17.4; 19.3; 32.1; 38.2, 4; 41.3; 44.3, 7, 14; 46.3, 4, 5; 48.22, 24 (2x), 27, 38, 40, 47; 51.3, 4, 7; 54.5, 14; 57.2; 59.2, 4, 11; 66.5; 67.6; 77.3, 15 (2x), 16; 84.2, 5, 8, 9; 85.3, 14

‫ܢܣܐ‬ ‫ܢܣܒ‬

to hate. 70.3; 78.3 to take; receive. 3.2, 8; 6.7; 10.8, 18, 19; 12.3; 13.8; 18.1, 2; 21.3, 23; 22.6; 27.17; 31.5; 44.4; 46.1 (2x), 7; 48.24, 30 (2x); 49.3; 51.3; 54.7, 16; 56.6; 66.6; 84.6; 85.4, 5, 9 (3x), 12; 86.1 to fall, come. 8.1; 25.3 (2x); 28.4; 39.7; 44.10; 46.6; 48.22; 64.8; 67.8; 68.2, 3; 70.6 (2x) fall, overthrow. 27.10 to go forth, send forth. 6.1; 29.7; 30.2; 33.2; 36.3; 47.1; 56.4; 63.7; 64.2, 4, 5; 66.3; 73.6; 85.3 soul, life, self. 3.3, 8; 19.4; 21.1, 3, 23; 30.2 (2x), 4; 35.5; 36.8; 38.4; 46.5; 51.15; 52.7 (2x); 54.15, 19 (2x); 56.10; 66.1, 5; 74.1; 84.10; 85.9, 11, 12 to plant. 22.6 (2x); 36.2; 51.3; 57.2; 84.2 to treat shamefully. 19.6 to be oppressed in mind, in anguish, torment. 13.6 den, cave, hole. 73.6 Neriah. SAB Title; 1.1; 21.title; 78.title; 78.1, 2; 87.1

‫ܢܦܠ‬ ‫ܢܦܐܠ‬ ‫ܢܦܩ‬ ‫ܢܦܫ‬ ‫ܢܨܒ‬ ‫ܢܨܛܥܪ‬ ‫ܢܩܐ‬ ‫ܢܩܥܐ‬ ‫ܢܪܝܐ‬ ̈ ‫ܢܫܐ‬ ‫ܢܫܪܐ‬ ‫ܢܬܠ‬ ‫ܢܬܥ‬ ‫ܣܐܒ‬ ‫ܣܒܐ‬ ‫ܣܒܥ‬ ‫ܣܒܪ‬ ‫ܣܒܪܐ‬ ‫ܣܒܪܝܬܐ‬

women. 10.13; 56.12; 62.4; 64.2; 73.7 eagle. 29.3; 77.19, 20; 87.1 to give; to yield (fruit). 6.8; 10.10; 22.4; 29.5; 48.46 to weight; incline the balance. 41.6 to grow old. 19.6 old man. 44.1 to be full, satis ed. 21.14 to think, imagine; endure, bear. 4.2; 11.3; 12.3; 21.9; 44.7, 11; 48.17, 50; 51.20; 63.3; 67.2, 3; 70.5; 77.7; 83.22 hope, trust, expectation. 21.20; 25.4; 30.1; 48.19, 37; 51.7; 57.2; 59.10; 70.5; 78.6 good tidings. 77.9

180

‫ܣܒܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܓܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܣܓܝ‬ ‫ܣܓܝܐܐ‬

‫ܣܓܝܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܕܪ‬ ‫ܣܗܕ‬ ‫ܣܗܕܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܗܪܐ‬ ‫ܣܘܒ‬ ‫ܣܘܓܐ‬ ‫ܣܘܓܐܐ‬ ‫ܣܘܟܐ‬ ‫ܣܘܟܝܐ‬ ‫ܣܘܟܐܠ‬ ‫ܣܘܡ‬ ‫ܣܘܣܝܐ‬ ‫ܣܘܥ‬ ‫ܣܘܦ‬ ‫ܣܘܦܐ‬ ‫ܣܘܪܝܝܐ‬ ‫ܣܚܦ‬ ‫ܣܛܪ‬ ‫ܣܝܒܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܝܓܐ‬ ‫ܣܝܡ‬ ‫ܣܝܢܝ‬ ‫ܣܝܪܝܢܘܣ‬ ‫ܣܟܐ‬ ‫ܣܟܘܠܬܢܐ‬

Second Baruch tidings. 46.6; 54.9; 77.12 bunch, cluster. 29.5 (2x) much, many, very. 3.2; 12.3; 21.26; 44.8; 48.25; 53.1, 5; 62.7; 64.2, 6 much, many. 14.2; 17.1; 18.2; 21.3, 11, 19, 24; 24.2; 25.2, 4; 26.1; 27.4, 11; 36.2, 3, 6; 39.2, 5; 41.3; 44.15; 48.3, 33, 34, 36 (2x), 37 (2x), 41; 53.1, 5, 6; 55.2; 59.4; 61.2 (2x), 5; 62.5; 66.6; 67.2; 68.4, 7; 70.4; 74.1; 77.22; 78.7; 85.4 much, many. 15.8; 26.1; 48.50; 60.2 to order, arrange. 59.11 to witness. 19.1; 46.6; 84.2 (2x); 85.6 martyrdom. 13.3; 84.7 witness; martyr. 10.12; 19.3 to de le, pollute. 66.2; 80.2 multitude. 59.11; 63.7 large amount, many. 3.8; 10.12; 17.3; 23.3; 27.9; 30.2; 36.4, 6; 39.7; 40.1; 48.4, 36 (2x), 43; 55.2; 56.4, 14; 59.6; 63.2; 81.4; 82.1, 3, 4; 84.10, 11 bough, branch. 55.1; 77.18 expectation. 51.7; 55.6 intelligence, understanding. 38.1; 51.3, 4; 56.4; 75.3 to put; take; keep. 52.3 horse. 64.8 (2x) to succor, band together; help, aid, support. 48.18, 24 to come to an end, perish. 48.50; 70.8 end, edge, border. 48.5; 54.1 Syriac. superscript to cast down, overthrow. 5.3; 7.1 (2x); 36.4; 63.3; 64.2; 67.7; 77.9, 10; 80.1, 3 (with men) aside from, besides. 69.4 old age. 83.12 obstacle, fence, enclosure. 54.5 to put, place, set down. 6.6; 19.1; 27.1; 35.4; 40.1; 44.14; 52.7; 83.3; 84.1, 6 Sinai. 4.5 Sirens. 10.8 to wait for, expect. 14.12, 13; 22.6; 51.13; 55.6; 75.5; 83.4; 85.14 understanding, intelligent. 46.5; 48.33

Syriac Concordance

181

understanding, intelligence. 15.5; 44.14; 48.9, 36; 51.7; 54.17; 59.7; 61.4; 66.2 foolish; to perceive, understand. 55.7; 77.9, 10 stupidity. 70.5 folly, transgression. 85.12 to shut, stop, block. 51.4 to reject. 51.4, 16; 54.17 Shalmanaser. 62.6

‫ܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܟܠ‬ ‫ܣܟܐܠ‬ ‫ܣܟܠܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܟܪ‬ ‫ܣܐܠ‬ ‫ܣܠܒܢܣܪ‬ ‫ܣܠܩ‬ ‫ܣܡܐܠ‬ ‫ܣܢܐܐ‬ ‫ܣܢܐܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܢܚܪܝܒ‬ ‫ܣܢܚܪܝܦ‬ ‫ܣܦܪܐ‬ ‫ܣܩܘܒܐܠ‬ ‫ܣܪܗܒ‬ ‫ܣܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܣܪܩ‬ ‫ܥܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܥܒܐ‬ ‫ܥܒܕ‬

‫ܥܒܕܐ‬ ‫ܥܒܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܥܒܪ‬

‫ܥܓܠ‬

to go up, take up. 6.3; 14.11; 29.4; 36.3; 40.1; 53.1, 11; 56.3; 75.8; 76.3; 79.1; 83.4; 85.11 left; left hand. 77.26 enemy, adversary. 3.5; 5.1; 8.2; 24.4; 52.6; 85.9 hatred. 73.4 Sennacherib 63.2 Sennacherib 63.4 scribe, schoolmaster; edge, bank. 24.1 opposite, contrary; opponent. 73.3 to hasten; hastily. 36.9; 54.1; 83.1 (2x) Seriah 5.5 vanity, nothingness; an idol. 14.5; 19.8; 21.17; 41.4; 44.10 to be nothing, empty. 48.34; 78.6 feast, festival, day of assembly. 61.5 forest. 10.8; 36.2 (2x), 4 (3x), 5 (2x), 6, 7, 10; 39.2, 5, 6, 8; 73.6; 77.14 to do, make; be put to work; to reduce to servitude. 1.1, 2; 4.3, 4, 7; 5.1, 4 (2x); 8.1; 10.19; 12.3; 14.15, 18 (2x), 19; 17.4; 20.1; 21.4, 6, 7; 23.3; 25.1; 29.5 (3x); 35.5; 36.7; 39.3; 42.4; 46.5, 6; 48.6, 7, 11, 19, 29, 42, 50; 49.1; 51.1, 2, 13; 52.5; 53.11; 54.2, 5, 6, 14; 56.2, 3 (2x), 6, 9, 13; 58.1 (2x); 59.4; 60.2; 62.1; 64.3; 66.1; 67.2 (2x); 68.2; 69.4; 70.9 (2x); 72.5; 73.6; 75.7; 77.11, 12, 21; 78.5, 7; 80.3; 81.4; 82.2 (3x) deeds. 2.2; 14.7 (3x), 12, 15, 17, 18; 24.4; 40.1; 48.14, 34, 38; 51.7; 53.7; 54.1, 18; 55.7; 57.2; 60.1 (3x); 63.3; 69.4; 74.1 (2x); 79.2; 83.2; 85.2 (2x) doer, maker, creator. 48.46 to cross, transgress; to pass, come to pass, happen. 4.3; 15.6; 17.2; 19.3, 8; 20.1; 21.5, 9, 19; 24.3; 43.2; 44.9, 11; 48.2, 31, 48; 50.16; 53.2; 56.2, 5, 6; 66.2; 73.2; 75.7; 76.3; 77.22; 78.1; 82.6, 8, 9 (2x); 83.6 (2x), 9; 84.2; 85.10 (2x) with b-: quickly, immediately. 21.25; 44.10; 46.1

182

‫ܥܓܐܠ‬ ‫ܥܕ‬ ‫ܥܕܘ‬ ‫ܥܕܟܝܠ‬ ‫ܥܕܡܐ‬ ‫ܥܕܢ‬ ‫ܥܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܥܕܥܕܐ‬ ‫ܥܕܪ‬ ‫ܥܕܪܐ‬ ‫ܥܗܕ‬ ‫ܥܘܕܪܢܐ‬ ‫ܥܘܗܕܢ‬ ‫ܥܘܙܐ‬ ‫ܥܘܟ‬ ‫ܥܘܠ‬ ‫ܥܘܐܠ‬ ‫ܥܘܡܩܐ‬ ‫ܥܘܡܪܐ‬ ‫ܥܘܩ‬ ‫ܥܘܩܒܐ‬ ‫ܥܘܪ‬ ‫ܥܘܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܥܘܪܐܠ‬ ‫ܥܘܫܢܐ‬ ‫ܥܘܬܪܐ‬ ‫ܥܙܠ‬ ‫ܥܛܐ‬ ‫ܥܛܠ‬ ‫ܥܛܪܐ‬ ‫ܥܝܢ‬

Second Baruch calf. 62.1 up to, while. 1.4; 21.8, 19, 21; 33.2; 84.1 Adu. 5.5 until now, recently. 21.4; 48.8; 59.9; 85.7 until. 5.7; 6.5, 8, 9; 7.1; 10.2; 21.1, 19 (2x); 22.6; 25.1; 29.4; 32.3, 7 (2x); 34.1; 35.1; 36.4, 6, 10; 40.3 (2x); 46.1; 47.1; 51.11; 53.5, 6, 8; 56.2; 62.4; 64.6; 77.1, 22; 80.3; 81.3; 87.1 time, season. 6.1 moment, time, season. 20.1; 36.9; 42.6 (3x); 44.12; 48.2; 53.5; 54.1; 81.4; 83.1, 6; 85.12 feast, festival. 66.4; 84.8 to help. 48.24; 85.2 help, aid, assistance. 48.19 to remember, recall; mention. 23.3 (2x); 31.4; 48.7; 77.11 (2x); 78.3; 84.7, 8 aid, help. 85.12 memory. 50.1 energy, strength, zeal. 83.12; 85.10 to obstruct, hinder. 70.6 to do ill, treat ill. 8.2; 48.40; 54.21; 62.7; 77.10; 82.4 unjust; badly. 14.7; 22.17; 27.12; 39.6; 54.17, 21 depth. 14.8; 54.3; 59.5; 76.3 (2x) life. 14.12; 73.5 to weary; grieve; to endure. 6.2; 10.14; 30.2; 55.8; 75.8; 78.5; 80.7; 81.4 searching, investigation, inquiry. 59.11 to wake, watch; to blind; to raise up; to wake up. 10.8; 12.4; 20.2; 25.4; 37.1; 48.37; 53.12 ravens. 77.24 uncircumcised. 66.5 strength, might. 48.35; 82.8; 83.11 wealth, riches. 59.7; 61.4; 83.17 to spin, twist. 10.19 to cover, blot out. 54.22; 66.2 hard, dif cult. 54.2 vapor, fume; incense. 35.4; 67.6 eye. 3.2; 5.3; 28.6; 35.2 (2x); 55.5; 75.8; 84.10; 85.2, 7

Syriac Concordance

‫ܥܝܢܒܓܐܠ‬ ‫ܥܠ‬

‫ܥܠ‬ ‫ܥܐܠ‬ ‫ܥܠܒ‬ ‫ܥܠܝܡܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܥܠܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܥܠܡܐ‬

‫ܥܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܥܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܥܡ‬ ‫ܥܡܐ‬

‫ܥܡܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܥܡܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܥܡܝܩܬܐ‬ ‫ܥܡܠ‬ ‫ܥܡܐܠ‬ ‫ܥܡܪ‬ ‫ܥܢܐ‬ ‫ܥܢܒܐ‬

183

visibly. 55.5 on against, over; (with d-) because inasmuch as; near, beside. 1.1; 1.4 (2x); 3.6; 4.2 (2x); 5.1; 6.1; 2 (3x), 4; 8.4; 10.1, 5, 17 (2x); 11.3 (2x), 5; 13.1, 2, 3, 5, 9; 14.6, 8, 9; 15.1 (2x), 7 (2x); 17.2; 19.4 (3x), 8; 20.1 (2x), 6; 21.8, 18, 21; 23.2 (4x), 4; 24.2; 27.15; 29.2; 32.1, 5 (2x); 33.2; 34.1 (2x); 35.1, 3 (2x); 36.8 (3x); 39.8; 40.1 (2x), 2; 41.2; 42.3 (2x); 44.7, 11, 12; 46.7; 48.14 (2x), 22, 32, 37, 41 (2x), 47, 48; 51.4, 5; 52.2 (2x); 53.3, 10; 54.7 (2x), 15, 20 (2x); 55.2 (3x), 2, 3, 5, 7; 56.5; 61.7; 62.5, 7; 63.3 (2x); 64.3, 5; 66.4; 67.7; 70.2 (2x), 3 (3x), 4 (3x); 71.1 (2x); 72.1, 3, 6; 73.1; 75.6, 7 (2x), 8 (2x); 77.4 (3x), 22; 78.5 (3x); 80.6; 81.1, 2; 82.6, 7, 8, 9; 83.4; 85.2, 12, 15 upon, on. 3.9; 12.4; 13.4, 5; 30.3; 48.18; 55.2; 63.1; 75.5; 77.21; 79.1; 85.2 (2x) to raise; go up. 10.13; 77.22 to have the upper hand; take advantage. 48.38 youth, the young. 83.12; 85.10 harvest. 10.9 age, generation. 3.1, 7; 4.1; 5.2; 14.2, 13 (2x), 17, 18 (2x), 19; 15.7, 8; 20.2; 21.4, 19, 24; 40.3; 44.12, 15; 48.15, 50 (2x); 49.3 (2x); 51.3, 8, 10, 14, 16; 54.1, 3, 21; 56.2, 3 (2x), 4; 57.2; 59.8; 69.1, 4; 70.2; 73.1, 5; 83.2, 7, 8; 85.10, 14 an age; eternity. 21.6 reason, cause; thing. 54.19 with. 10.5, 19; 14.7; 24.2; 36.6; 48.19; 56.12; 59.4; 63.3; 69.5 (2x); 70.7; 74.1; 77.11; 85.8, 9 (2x) people. 1.2, 4 (3x), 5; 4.1; 5.5; 6.1, 2; 8.5; 10.2, 5, 8 (2x); 13.5 (2x), 11 (2x); 14.1, 2, 5; 20.6; 21.2, 21; 31.1; 32.8; 33.2; 34.1; 36.10; 39.8; 40.2; 41.3; 42.4, 5; 43.3 (2x); 44.1 (2x), 3; 45.1; 46.1, 2; 47.2; 48.20 (2x), 23, 24, 28, 37; 58.1; 61.2; 62.7; 63.2 (2x), 3, 6 (2x); 66.4 (2x); 67.2, 5, 6, 7; 68.2, 5, 7; 70.7; 72.2 (2x), 3, 4, 5 (2x); 76.4; 77.1, 3, 5, 11, 12, 18, 22; 80.3; 82.3; 83.5 pillar, column. 2.2 inhabitant, citizen. 1.4; 14.17;25.1, 3; 48.32, 40; 54.1; 61.7; 70.2, 10; 71.1; 80.7 depth. 48.5; 54.12 to work, toil, labor. 74.1 labor, task. 15.8; 56.6 to live, dwell. 11.1; 23.4; 51.10; 56.15; 67.5; 77.22; 80.4 to reply; answer. 5.1; 14.1; 15.1; 16.1; 17.1; 18.1; 19.1; 23.1, 2; 24.3; 25.1; 26.1; 27.1; 28.3; 29.1; 31.3; 34.1; 39.1; 41.1; 42.1; 46.1; 48.26, 42; 50.1; 52.1; 75.1; 76.1; 77.11, 15 fruit, cluster, grapes. 29.5 (2x)

184

‫ܥܢܕ‬ ‫ܥܢܢܐ‬ ‫ܥܣܒܐ‬ ‫ܥܣܝܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܥܣܪ‬ ‫ܥܣܪܐ‬ ‫ܥܦܐ‬ ‫ܥܦܪܐ‬ ‫ܥܨܐ‬ ‫ܥܩܒ‬ ‫ܥܩܪ‬ ‫ܥܩܪܐ‬ ‫ܥܩܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܥܩܬܐ‬ ‫ܥܪܩ‬ ‫ܥܫܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܥܫܢ‬ ‫ܥܬܕ‬ ‫ܥܬܕ‬ ‫ܥܬܝܕ‬ ‫ܥܬܩ‬ ‫ܦܐܪܐ‬ ‫ܦܓܘܕܐ‬ ‫ܦܓܥܐ‬ ‫ܦܓܪܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܡܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܢܩܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܩܕܢܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܪܥܢܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܪܩܢܐ‬ ‫ܦܘܫ‬ ‫ܦܘܫܩܐ‬

Second Baruch to depart, fail, be taken away. 77.16 cloud. 29.7; 53.1, 2, 3, 7, 8; 56.3, 5; 82.9 grass. 82.7 tenth. 66.1 ten (f). 27.11 ten (m). 1.1, 2; 17.4; 27.1; 77.18 double, gain, increase. 85.4 dust. 11.6; 35.5; 36.10; 42.8; 48.46; 83.16 to resist. 48.2 to explore, trace. 14.8; 20.4; 21.9, 10; 44.6 to rip up, rip out, uproot. 32.3; 36.4, 6, 8; 39.7; 64.4; 80.1 root. 51.3; 59.7 barren woman. 10.14 distress. 10.7; 11.5; 31.4; 32.6; 36.10; 51.14, 16; 56.6; 67.2; 70.6; 73.2; 80.6, 7; 82.1 to ee. 39.6 (2x); 41.4; 70.9 the strong, mighty. 70.4; 80.1 to be strong, gain strength. 50.4 to be prepared. 4.3; 32.1; 48.6 to be prepared; to come (in the future). 21.5, 9; 23.4; 24.3; 28.6, 7; 44.13; 48.6; 52.7; 54.13, 15; 56.2, 6; 66.7; 69.3, 4; 70.1, 4, 7; 72.1, 3 ready, prepared. 5.1; 10.3; 14.1; 15.7, 8; 21.17; 23.6; 24.4; 25.1; 29.3; 32.1, 5, 6; 44.8, 11; 48.7; 52.3; 54.4, 15; 57.2; 59.11; 65.1; 69.2, 4; 76.1; 85.8 to grow old. 51.9, 16 fruit. 10.9, 10; 22.5, 6; 29.5, 7; 32.1; 62.4; 73.7, 23 reign, bridle. 12.4 a meeting. 27.9 body. 63.8 mouth. 6.10; 36.7; 54.8; 59.10 delight, pleasure. 83.5, 15 commandment. 4.3; 33.1; 44.3; 51.11; 57.2; 61.6; 77.4, 26; 79.2; 84.1 (2x), 7 retribution, punishment. 13.4, 5; 14.1 (2x) redemption, ransom, salvation. 23.7 to remain. 1.2 interpretation, explanation. 38.3; 39.1; 40.4; 54.6; 56.1; 70.1; 71.2

Syriac Concordance

‫ܦܚܡ‬ ‫ܦܝܣ‬ ‫ܦܝܣܐ‬ ‫ܦܝܣܬܐ‬ ‫ܦܝܪܡܐ‬ ‫ܦܟܪ‬ ‫ܦܠ‬ ‫ܦܠ‬ ‫ܦܠܓ‬ ‫ܦܠܓܐ‬ ‫ܦܠܚ‬ ‫ܦܠܚܐ‬ ‫ܦܢܐ‬ ‫ܦܢܛܣܝܐ‬ ‫ܦܣܐ‬ ‫ܦܣܩ‬ ‫ܦܨܐ‬ ‫ܦܩܕ‬ ‫ܦܩܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܦܪܕܝܣܐ‬ ‫ܦܪܙܐܠ‬ ‫ܦܪܚ‬ ‫ܦܪܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܦܪܥ‬ ‫ܦܪܩ‬ ‫ܦܪܫ‬ ‫ܦܪܬ‬ ‫ܦܫܛ‬ ‫ܦܫܝܛܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܦܫܝܩܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܦܫܩ‬ ‫ܦܫܪ‬ ‫ܦܬܓܡܐ‬ ‫ܦܬܚ‬ ‫ܦܬܝ‬

185

to be like. 42.6; 51.10 to convince, persuade. 54.18; 73.6 able, capable. 23.2; 54.5 supplication. 85.12 censer, incense. 6.7 to bind. 8.5; 40.1; 80.4 to de le. 39.6; 44.9; 85.15 to sprinkle, disperse. 21.19 to divide. 27.1; 69.2 division, half, middle. 4.4; 12.2; 62.5; 63.3; 64.5; 77.17, 19, 26; 78.1 to serve, worship; till, work, plow. 14.7; 62.3 laborer; farmer. 10.9; 44.4; 77.7 to give back, restore, reply, restore. 21.23; 42.8; 50.2 (3x); 66.2 imagination (fantasi/a). 27.9; 48.34 palm (of the hand). 4.2 to abandon. 25.4; 48.19 to deliver, save. 51.7, 14; 63.9; 70.8 (3x), 9 to command. 4.7; 6.6; 8.1; 10.4; 17.2; 20.3, 6; 21.1, 5, 20; 24.4; 32.7; 33.1 ; 43.3; 48.6, 8, 46; 51.16; 54.17; 63.6; 77.24, 25 (2x); 79.2; 83.2 valley, expanse. 36.2; 37.1; 39.5 paradise. 4.3 (2x), 6; 51.11; 59.8 iron. 80.1 to y. 77.26 bird. 77.17, 21, 25 to recount. 48.47; 54.8 to depart, abandon. 48.19; 68.3 to divide. 22.3; 42.5; 46.3 Euphrates (river). 77.22 to extend, stretch out. 51.11 simply; foolishly. 48.26 easily; plainly. 54.2 to make plain, easy; to explain. 3.6; 6.8; 54.20; 63.9; 76.1 to melt. 64.8 word, thing. 1.1; 6.8; 10.1; 54.7; 78.1; 87.1 to open. 6.10; 10.11; 22.1; 30.2; 36.7 breadth. 77.22

186

‫ܦܬܟܪܐ‬ ‫ܨܒܐ‬ ‫ܨܒܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܨܒܝܢ‬ ‫ܨܒܬ‬ ‫ܨܕܝܐ‬ ‫ܨܕܩܝܐ‬ ‫ܨܗܐ‬ ‫ܨܗܝܐ‬ ‫ܨܗܝܘܢ‬ ‫ܨܘܡ‬ ‫ܨܘܡܐ‬ ‫ܨܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܨܘܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܨܘܬ‬ ‫ܨܝܕ‬ ‫ܨܠ‬ ‫ܨܐܠ‬ ‫ܨܠܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܨܠܚ‬ ‫ܨܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܨܡܥܪ‬ ‫ܨܢܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܨܥܪ‬ ‫ܨܥܪܐ‬ ‫ܨܦܪ‬ ‫ܨܦܬܐ‬ ‫ܨܪܐ‬ ‫ܩܒܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܩܒܠ‬ ‫ܩܒܠ‬ ‫ܩܒܥ‬ ‫ܩܒܪܐ‬

Second Baruch idol. 5.1; 62.3; 66.2; 67.1, 6 to be willing, to will, want, wish, desire. 21.7; 51.10; 52.6; 63.3; 77.25 thing, matter; property. 19.5 will, desire, delight. 14.11; 48.15; 83.18 to adorn, decorate. 10.13; 22.6 rust; waste; desolation. 21.24 Zedekiah. 8.5 to thirst. 21.1 dryness, thirst. 77.14 Zion. 5.1, 3; 6.2; 7.1; 10.3, 5, 7, 10, 12; 11.1 (2x), 2; 13.1, 3; 14.6, 7; 20.2; 31.4; 32.2; 34.1; 35.3; 39.3; 40.1; 44.5, 7; 59.4; 61.2, 7; 63.3, 4, 9; 64.4; 67.1, 2, 6 (3x), 7; 68.5; 77.8; 79.1; 80.6; 81.2; 84.8; 85.3 to fast, abstain. 5.7; 9.1; 12.5; 43.3; 47.2 a fast, fasting. 86.2 form, fashion, shape. 50.2; 87.1 form, image, gure. 49.3 to heed, obey. 15.4 ; 31.3; 48.11 beside, next to. 77.1 to strain, purify. 13.8 to pray; incline. 10.13; 38.1; 48.1, 25, 26; 64.2; 76.1; 84.10 prayer. 2.2; 21 sup; 21.26; 48 sup; 48.28; 54 sup; 55.1; 85.12 to prosper, succeed. 11.1, 2; 12.1, 3; 13.4; 15.2; 19.6, 7, 8; 21.19; 44.10; 67.6; 80.7 image, likeness. 64.3 (2x) to be shamed. 14.14; 19.7 skill, craft. 83.19 to be despised, disgraced. 70.3 shame, dishonor. 19.5, 7; 48.35 early morning, dawn. 29.7 (2x) care, anxiety, anguish. 73.2 to rip up. 9.1 ark. 77.23 to receive; get. 6.8; 11.3; 14.13; 15.5; 23.5; 41.5; 42.6; 48.16, 29, 50; 50.2 (2x); 51.3, 4, 13; 54.14; 77.23; 78.6 to resist. 3.3 to fasten, x, set up. 21.4 tomb, grave. 10.15; 66.3

Syriac Concordance

‫ܩܕܝܡ‬ ‫ܩܕܝܫܐ‬ ‫ܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܩܕܝܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܩܕܡ‬

‫ܩܕܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܩܕܡܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܩܕܪܘܢ‬ ‫ܩܕܫ‬ ‫ܩܘܐ‬ ‫ܩܘܒܐܠ‬ ‫ܩܘܕܫܐ‬ ‫ܩܘܠ‬ ‫ܩܘܡ‬ ‫ܩܘܪܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܩܛܝܪܐ‬ ‫ܩܛܠ‬ ‫ܩܛܐܠ‬ ‫ܩܛܥ‬ ‫ܩܛܪ‬ ‫ܩܝܡ‬ ‫ܩܝܡܐ‬ ‫ܩܝܢܕܘܢܘܣ‬ ‫ܩܝܢܕܘܢܣ‬ ‫ܩܐܠ‬ ‫ܩܠܝܕܐ‬

187

rst, former. 3.7; 7.1; 14.17; 21.16; 23.5, 7; 35.4; 42.4, 5; 48.46; 66.7; 69.2; 72.2; 78.3; 83.8; 84.5; 85.1 pure, holy. 6.7 (2x); 35.1, 4 holiness, sanctity. 61.5 pure, holy. 21.6; 63.10; 71.1; 84.8 before, previously, in front of; to go before. 1.4; 4.3 (2x); 10.5; 21.3; 27.13; 28.6; 29.7; 33.3; 40.1, 3; 42.2; 46.6 (2x); 48.1, 31; 51.16; 54.1, 15; 56.4, 5 (2x); 64.4; 67.2 (2x), 7; 69.3 (2x), 4 (2x); 70.7; 74.3; 77.12; 78.5; 79.1; 83.3; 84.1, 4, 7; 85.7, 9 rst, former. 1.3; 3.4; 5.1; 14.4, 5, 16, 17; 19.1; 21.6; 20.1; 36.5, 10; 41.2; 42.4, 5; 48.2, 10, 21, 44, 46; 51.11, 13; 53.5, 7; 56.5, 16; 68.3; 69.1; 76.3; 77.4; 84.1; 85.1 rst, early, ancient. 19.6, 7; 27.2; 30.2; 48.42; 68.6 Kidron (Valley). 5.5; 21.1; 31.2; 66.4 holy (n), to be holy (v). 6.7; 10.18; 20.5; 21.1; 34.1; 59.4; 61.2 (2x); 64.2, 6; 66.2, 4 to remain, abide, continue, persevere, endure. 14.19; 21.16, 19; 26.1; 32.3 (2x); 44.7 (2x), 12; 49.2 over, against, opposite; face. 11.1; 12.1; 36.3; 42.2 holiness, sanctity. 5.1; 6.7 (2x); 34.1; 80.2 pitcher. 85.10 to rise, arise. 3.3; 6.1; 7.2; 10.2; 13.1, 2; 14.17; 37.1; 39.4, 5; 46.4; 48.31; 51.11; 55.3; 56.4; 61.3; 67.7; 77.22 oblation. 35.4; 59.9; 61.2; 64.2; 66.2; 68.5 violently, coercively, by force. 64.2 to kill. 8.5; 22.7; 40.2; 64.2; 66.3; 72.2 murder, slaughter. 22.7; 27.3 to tear down ; cease ; be weary, give up. 17.3; 48.19 to bind, tie. 87.1 remaining, existing, standing. 6.4; 19.1; 20.1; 21.6 (2x), 9, 20; 23.3; 30.1; 42.8; 48.8; 50.2; 51.1; 56.6; 66.4; 75.7, 15; 81.3; 82.5, 6; 83.9 contract, treaty. 40.3; 41.3; 48.22; 59.10 peril, danger. 56.10 (2x) peril, danger. 68.2 (n) voice ; (v) to af ict. 5.6 ; 6.8; 8.1; 19.4; 22.1; 32.8; 54.7, 8, 11; 41.6; 59.11 key. 10.18

188

‫ܩܠܝܠ‬ ‫ܩܠܝܐܠ‬ ‫ܩܠܝܐܠܝܬ‬ ‫ܩܠܝܠܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܩܢܐ‬ ‫ܩܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܩܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܩܪܐ‬ ‫ܩܪܒ‬ ‫ܩܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܩܪܝܒܐ‬ ‫ܩܪܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܩܪܢܐ‬ ‫ܩܫܐ‬ ‫ܩܫܝܐ‬ ‫ܩܫܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܐܙܐ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬ ‫ܪܒ‬ ‫ܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܪܒܝܥܝܐ‬ ‫ܪܒܝܥܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܒܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܓܐ‬ ‫ܪܓܙ‬ ‫ܪܓܐܠ‬ ‫ܪܓܫ‬ ‫ܪܕܐ‬ ‫ܪܗܒ‬ ‫ܪܗܛ‬ ‫ܪܘܐ‬

Second Baruch little, insigni cant; swift. 14.2; 16.1; 18.1; 19.2; 21.11; 32.2; 32.7; 48.12, 50; 68.5; 80.5; 84.1; 85.10 eeting, short, sparse. 48.12; 53.2 (2x) swiftly. 20.1 swiftness. 48.4 to get, acquire, attain; to ruin, destroy. 33.2; 43.1; 44.14; 48.35; 54.13; 56.4; 77.22; 83.8 possession, property. 83.17 outcry. 83.16 to call, read, recite. 10.8; 21.4; 22.8; 42.8; 44.1; 72.2; 75.6; 77.20; 86.1 to approach, draw near to. 10.10 (2x); 23.7; 32.7; 35.4; 36.8; 39.7; 42.3; 48.19, 32; 61.2; 70.7; 74.3; 82.2; 85.13 battle. 36.6; 70.3, 6, 8; 80.3 near, imminent. 85.10 city, village. 21.21 horn. 66.2 severe, erce; to be grievous for, dif cult for (Ethpa). 39.5 hard, dif cult. 36.2; 39.2 cruelty. 82.8 secret, mystery. 48.3; 60.1; 81.4 big, great. 32.6; 35.4; 44.8 head; steward. 10.18 to grow up, multiply (v); master (n). 5.1; 11.1; 21.6, 23; 22.6; 29.5; 37.1; 48.8, 50; 51.11; 53.1 (2x); 55.8; 56.6; 59.8; 61.4; 77.1; 81.4; 82.6; 83.7 early, spring rain. 59.1, 12 fourfold. 39.5 great, noble. 15.8; 56.3 desire, lust; object of desire. 35.5; 73.4 ; 83.18 (2x) to be angry. 48.14 foot. 13.2 to sense, experience. 28.7; 29.1 to punish, correct; to proceed, emanate; to sail, travel. 1.5; 4.1; 13.5, 10; 78.3; 79.2; 85.11 to be terri ed. 10.19; 20.1, 2; 23.2; 55.7 to run, make haste, be swift. 20.1; 44.10 (2x); 53.2; 74.1; 77.13 to be intoxicated; to be overcome. 55.6

Syriac Concordance

‫ܪܘܓܙܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܚܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܡ‬ ‫ܪܘܡܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܩܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܪܒܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܪܒܢܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܪܒܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܘܫܥܐ‬ ‫ܪܚܝܩ‬ ‫ܪܚܡ‬ ‫ܪܚܡܐ‬ ‫ܪܚܡܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܚܦ‬ ‫ܪܚܩ‬ ‫ܪܝܚܐ‬ ‫ܪܝܚܢܐ‬ ‫ܪܝܫ‬ ‫ܪܝܫܐ‬ ‫ܪܝܫܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܟܢ‬ ‫ܪܡܐ‬ ‫ܪܡܐܝܠ‬ ‫ܪܡܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܡܙܐ‬ ‫ܪܡܫܐ‬ ‫ܪܡܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܢܐ‬ ‫ܪܣܢ‬ ‫ܪܥܐ‬ ‫ܪܥܝܐ‬

189

rage. 48.17, 37; 59.6; 63.2; 64.4 spirit, wind. 3.2; 6.3; 12.4; 21.4, 21 (2x); 23.5; 24.2 (2x); 29.7; 48.4, 8, 29; 59.5, 6; 64.3; 70.2; 84.7; 85.7, 8 to go up, raise up; exalt; remove, purge; to be proud. 1.4; 5.6; 6.3; 12.3; 20.2; 32.8; 39.5; 51.5 (2x); 63.4; 66.2 (2x); 70.3; 78.6 height; extent. 10.18; 21.5; 36.5; 48.5; 54.1, 3; 59.8 spittle. 82.5 great, mighty (m.). 25.3; 29.4; 36.4; 63.7 grandee. 27.3 great, mighty (f.). 67.7 impiety, wickedness. 21.19; 36.8; 40.1; 58.1; 62.2; 64.1, 6; 67.6; 69.3 far, remote, distant. 23.7; 36.6, 8; 74.3; 82.2 to love, delight in, desire; to have mercy on. 44.12; 61.7; 71.1; 75.5, 6 (2x) kindness, favor, love, mercy. 3.2; 21.20; 28.6; 41.14; 44.1; 48.18; 49.1; 75.2; 77.11; 78.2, 7; 81.2, 4 (2x); 82.2; 84.11 kindness. 83.21 to brood, hover. 75.5; 77.7 to remove, put away, move far away. 2.1; 5.1; 14.6; 33.3; 34.1; 36.8; 38.4; 41.3; 42.3, 4; 44.3 (2x), 14; 46.5; 64.6; 73.2; 80.7 aroma ; perfume. 29.7 smell, savor, aroma, odor. 35.4 rst, head, top, beginning. 10.10; 21.4; 44.12; 54.1; 56.2 head. 14.9; 27.2; 36.5; 52.3; 53.1, 8; 54.3, 8; 56.5; 59.11; 64.3; 76.3 (2x) beginning, origin. 39.7; 48.7 to lower, bow. 77.26 fallen, prostate, cast down. 6.8; 13.8; 24.2; 36.2, 6 (2x); 39.2, 8; 66.4 Ramail. 55.3; 63.6 height, altitude; pride. 83.14, 15 sign, gesture, wink, nod. 21.5; 48.8, 10; 54.2 evening. 5.7; 6.1 lofty, esteemed, high. 42.4, 5 to re ect, meditate. 41.2; 55.2; 82.7 dew. 29.7 to tend, rule; appease. 84.10 shepherd. 77.13, 15, 16

190

‫ܪܥܡܐ‬ ‫ܪܦܐ‬ ‫ܪܨ‬ ‫ܪܩܕ‬ ‫ܪܩܝܥܐ‬ ‫ܪܫܐ‬ ‫ܪܫܝܥܐ‬ ‫ܪܫܠ‬ ‫ܪܫܡ‬ ‫ܪܫܥ‬ ‫ܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܪܬܚܐ‬ ‫ܫܐܕܐ‬ ‫ܫܐܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܗܪܢܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܗܪܢܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܘܥܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܚ‬ ‫ܫܒܛܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܝܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܝܐܠ‬ ‫ܫܒܝܥܝܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܥܐ‬ ‫ܫܒܩ‬ ‫ܫܒܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܓܫ‬ ‫ܫܓܫܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܕܐ‬ ‫ܫܕܪ‬

Second Baruch thunder. 59.11 to leave, abandon. 8.2; 14.5; 48.48 to bruise; strain; direct. 85.4 to mourn (Aphel). 10.8 expanse, rmament. 21.4 head. 74.2 lawless, wicked; crime. 15.2; 30.4; 40.3; 48.48; 64.7; 66.3; 70.4 (Ethpe): to be weakened. 21.26; 48.25 to draw, engrave. 4.2 to act wickedly, do wickedness. 14.7; 48.29; 51.2; 58.1; 62.2, 7; 64.2; 65.1; 66.5; 82.3 to admonish, instruct. 15.5; 31.3; 45.1; 84.1 bubbling up; breaking out ; discharging boils. 56.6 demon. 10.8; 27.9 request, petition. 85.12 to capture, take captive. 1.2; 5.1; 8.5; 10.16; 33.2; 62.6; 64.5; 66.4; 78.2, 5; 83.8; 84.8 pride. 83.16 boastful, prideful. 83.13 seven; a week. 28.2 (2x) to praise, glorify (verb); glorious, marvelous, excellent (adj). 3.6; 5.2; 21.23, 25; 48.49; 51.3, 5; 54.7, 8 (2x), 10, 11, 15, 21; 61.7; 63.10; 66.2, 6, 7; 67.3; 70.3 tribe. 1.2, 3; 62.5; 63.3; 64.5; 77.2, 17, 19; 78.1, 4; 84.3 captives; devastation. 77.4 track, path, trace. 14.8; 85.13 seven-fold; seventh. 6.2; 10.2; 21.1; 48.1; 62.1, 8 captivity. 62.5 seven (m.). 9.1; 10.1; 12.5; 20.5; 28.2; 43.3; 44.1; 47.2 to leave, abandon, forgive. 6.1; 14.7, 13; 32.9 (2x); 33.3; 34.1; 36.5, 6; 41.4; 66.5; 76.3; 77.5, 14; 78.5, 7; 84.5 branch, twig. 29.5 (2x) to troubled, disturb. 55.4; 63.2; 72.2; 73.5 confusion, disturbance. 70.2 to throw, set, cast down. 10.18, 19; 41.3; 77.22 to send; send away, dismiss. 6.6; 8.5; 10.19; 47.1; 48.16; 77.17 (2x), 19 (2x), 23, 25; 78.1; 80.1; 84.7; 85.12; 87.1

Syriac Concordance

‫ܫܘܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܒܗܪܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܒܚܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܕܪܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܚܠܦܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܛ‬ ‫ܫܘܝܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܠܛܢܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܠܡܐ‬

191

to equate; be worthy (v); worthy (adj). 41.1; 64.9 pride. 35.5; 56.6; 82.9 glory. 54.11; 83.14 embassy; expulsion; portion. 27.5 change, alteration, variation. 51.3 to scorn, despise. 42.2 equal, worthy. 7.1; 11.1; 78.5; 79.2 power, authority; rule. 85.7 end. 13.3; 14.9, 11, 12; 19.5; 21.8, 12, 17; 27.15; 29.7, 8; 30.3; 39.7; 42.6; 53.7; 54.21; 56.2; 59.4, 8; 69.4, 5; 72.1; 74.2; 82.2 (2x); 83.7, 12, 23; 85.10; 87.1 torment. 25.3 subjection, oppression, servitude. 58.1 beauty. 10.17; 21.14; 51.10, 11; 82.7; 83.12 city wall. 2.2; 6.3; 7.1; 8.1 (2x); 80.1, 3 beginning. 19.5; 21.17; 53.5; 56.3 to waste away. 30.4; 51.5; 68.5 to break up. 82.8 to become black. 21.25 to go wrong, misbehave; be corruptible. 28.5 Sheol. 11.6; 21.23; 23.5; 48.16; 52.2; 56.6; 83.17 peace; cultivation, prosperity. 61.3 to lie down, fall asleep, die. 11.4; 85.3 to nd. 9.1; 10.18; 44.14; 51.3; 78.5 to draw out. 36.10; 48.37

‫ܫܘܢܕܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܥܒܕܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܦܪܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܪܐ‬ ‫ܫܘܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܫܚܐ‬ ‫ܫܚܩ‬ ‫ܫܚܪ‬ ‫ܫܛܐ‬ ‫ܫܝܘܠ‬ ‫ܫܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܫܟܒ‬ ‫ܫܟܚ‬ ‫ܫܐܠ‬ ‫ ܫܠܗܒܝܬܐ‬ame; ash. 10.19; 21.6; 48.8, 39; 59.11 ‫ܫܠܚ‬ to send. 55.3; 56.1, 4 ‫ܫܠܛ‬ to have dominion, authority, power over. 5.1; 6.8; 10.19; 39.4; 53.10; ‫ܫܠܝܐ‬ ‫ܫܠܝܛܐ‬ ‫ܫܠܝܡܘܢ‬ ‫ܫܠܡ‬ ‫ܫܠܡܐ‬ ‫ܫܡܐ‬

70.3, 4; 72.6 at once, unexpectedly; peace, tranquility. 6.3; 36.4, 6; 73.3; 83.14, 16 taskmaster, ruler. 61.7 Solomon. 61.1; 77.25 to send, deliver over; complete. 3.5; 4.1; 6.9; 21.26; 22.3, 4; 27.15; 29.3; 40.3; 50.2; 55.1; 57.2; 61.5; 67.2, 6; 69.4; 70.4, 9; 72.6; 77.9, 10; 80.3 (2x); 84.9 (2x); 85.10; 87.1 (2x) greetings, peace; follower. 61.3; 73.1; 78.2 name. 3.5; 5.1, 2; 21.21; 55.8; 63.8, 10; 67.3

192

‫ܫܡܗ‬ ‫ܫܡܝܐ‬ ‫ܫܡܥ‬ ‫ܫܡܥܐ‬ ‫ܫܡܫ‬ ‫ܫܡܫܐ‬ ‫ܫܢܐ‬ ‫ܫܢܐ‬ ‫ܫܢܕ‬ ‫ܫܢܩ‬ ‫ܫܥܐ‬ ‫ܫܥܐ‬ ‫ܫܦܝܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܦܝܪ‬ ‫ܫܦܝܪܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܦܐܠ‬ ‫ܫܩܝܦܐ‬ ‫ܫܩܠ‬ ‫ܫܪ‬ ‫ܫܪܐ‬ ‫ܫܪܓܐ‬ ‫ܫܪܝܐ‬ ‫ܫܪܝܚܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܪܝܪܐ‬ ‫ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܫܪܝܪܝܬ‬ ‫ܫܪܝܪܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܪܟܐ‬ ‫ܫܪܟܢܐ‬ ‫ܫܪܪ‬ ‫ܫܪܪܐ‬ ‫ܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܫܬܐ‬

Second Baruch to be named, mentioned. 3.8; 10.16; 56.6; 57.2; 64.7 heaven. 6.5; 10.11, 18; 19.1, 2; 21.4; 22.1; 59.3; 84.2 to hear, listen. 6.8; 7.1; 8.1; 11.5; 13.2; 15.4 (2x); 19.8; 21.4 (2x); 22.1; 23.6; 31.3; 39.8; 46.5; 48.2, 11, 26, 42; 50.1; 51.4, 13; 54.9; 55.5, 8; 61.4; 63.3; 64.8; 66.4; 70.1; 71.3; 72.1; 76.1; 77.2, 25; 81.1; 85.2 hearing; sound, noise. 48.34; 55.5; 63.5 to serve, wait upon. 48.9; 64.2; 73.6 sun. 10.12; 12.12; 21.3; 77.24 to change locations, move. 48.36 year. 1.1; 16.1; 17.1, 2, 3, 4; 20.1; 21.24; 26.1; 29.8; 36.7; 82.5 to af ict, torment. 13.9 to punish. 15.6; 36.10; 51.6; 55.2; 56.13; 64.9, 10; 73.7; 78.6; 83.8; 85.9 hour. 64.8 to repeat, tell, relate, recount. 5.5; 42.6 48.13 serenity; sincerity. 66.1 fair, honorable. 14.12; 15.1, 5 pleasure. 48.35 lowland; humiliation. 83.13 steep rock, precipice, jagged rock. 36.2 to lift up, take away. 70.4; 73.4; 85.3 to be strong, established. 56.6; 66.5 to destroy, tear down; release, dismiss; delay. 7.1; 21.3; 47.1; 48.35 ; 53.3; 77.22 ; 87.1 lamp. 17.4; 18.2; 59.2; 77.13, 15, 16 silk. 10.19 intemperance, excess. 27.12 rm, true. 2.2; 77.7 truly. 12.4; 23.7; 28.6; 46.2; 48.41; 54.16; 78.4; 80.7 truly, surely. 48.50 true. 20.6; 80.1 the rest. 14.5; 33.2; 40.2; 44.15; 56.14 the rest, remaining. 77.4 to x rmly; con rm. 21.4; 48.34; 70.5 (2x) truth. 39.6; 44.14; 55.3; 56.2; 59.6; 61.6; 82.5; 83.2, 19, 23; 85.9 six (m.). 69.3, 4 to drink. 20.5 ; 77.13

Syriac Concordance

193

‫ܫܬܐܣܐ‬ ‫ܫܬܝܬܝܐ‬ ‫ܫܬܩ‬ ‫ܫܬܩܐ‬ ‫ܬܐܢܚܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܒܝܠ‬ ‫ܬܒܥ‬

base of a wall, foundation. 7.1 sixth. 27.7; 61.1 to be silent. 48.33, 49; 54.11; 70.5 silence. 3.7; 83.13, 21 grief. 10.15; 11.2; 51.16; 73.2 inhabited world. 76.3 to seek, desire; require; avenge. 32.4, 5; 48.27 (2x); 82.2 (2x); 83.22; 85.9

‫ܬܒܥܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܗܘܡܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܒ‬

tax. 54.21; 59.10; 73.4; 77.5 chaos, abyss. 59.5 to repent; reply; again. 3.5, 7, 8; 4.5; 5.1; 6.9; 10.9, 10 (2x), 12, 16 (2x), 17; 14.4, 16; 15.7; 19.7 (2x), 8; 23.6; 24.1; 25.3, 4; 29.6, 8; 32.2, 3; 36.10; 39.4; 41.4; 43.2; 46.3; 48.28, 44; 49.1; 51.9; 52.2; 53.5 (4x); 54.15; 56.9, 11; 59.4; 68.5 (3x); 73.3, 7; 75.7, 8; 78.5 (2x), 7; 79.3; 81.4; 83.9; 85.1, 8, 11, 12 confusion, stupor. 25.3; 70.2 generation. 57.1; 66.1 inner chamber. 20.3; 83.3 nourishment. 77.24 remorse, repentance. 85.12 (2x) limit, boundary. 83.6; 85.12 below, under. 36.3; 41.4; 51.11; 54.13; 55.1; 59.3; 75.6; 77.18 dregs. 13.8 to trust (in); understand. 14.13, 15; 28.1; 27.15; 43.1; 48.22; 63.3; 85.2 third. 58.1 threefold; thrice. 39.4

‫ܬܘܗܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܠܕܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܢܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܪܣܝܐ‬ ‫ܬܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܚܘܡܐ‬ ‫ܬܚܝܬ‬ ‫ܬܛܪܐ‬ ‫ܬܟܠ‬ ‫ܬܠܝܬܝܐ‬ ‫ܬܠܝܬܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܠܬ‬ ‫ܬܠܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܠܬܝܢ‬ ‫ܬܡܗ‬ ‫ܬܡܗܐ‬ ‫ܬܡܝܢܝܐ‬ ‫ܬܡܢ‬ ‫ܬܡܢܐ‬ ‫ܬܡܢܐܝܢ‬ ‫ܬܡܢܝܐ‬

three (f.). 27.4 three (m.). 77.19 thirty. 17.2 to be astonished, amazed. 51.7; 54.9; 55.2, 7 wonder, amazement; stupor. 51.5 eighth. 63.1 there. 5.7; 6.7; 21.1 (3x), 2; 36.1; 44.1; 47.1 (2x); 47.2 (2x); 52.8; 55.1; 77.1, 22; 80.4; 83.8; 85.12, 13 eight (f.). 6.7; 27.9 eighty. 63.7 eight (m.). 77.18

194

‫ܬܡܪܐ‬ ‫ܬܢܐ‬ ‫ܬܢܝܢܐ‬ ‫ܬܢܢܐ‬ ‫ܬܨܒܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܩܠ‬ ‫ܬܩܢ‬ ‫ܬܪܘܢܘܣ‬ ‫ܬܪܝܢ‬ ‫ܬܪܝܨܐ‬ ‫ܬܪܝܨܐܝܬ‬ ‫ܬܪܝܨܘܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܪܝܨܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܪܢܘܣ‬ ‫ܬܪܥ‬ ‫ܬܪܥܐ‬ ‫ܬܪܥܝܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܪܥܣܪ‬ ‫ܬܪܨ‬ ‫ܬܪܬܥܣܪܐ‬ ‫ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ‬

Second Baruch eyelid. 35.2 to speak, tell, recount. 10.17; 48.34, 49; 54.8, 11; 75.4 second, two. 29.4 smoke, fumes. 67.6 (2x); 82.6 ornament. 3.7 to weigh. 41.6 (2x); 48.4 to settle, establish; restore. 6.9; 68.5; 85.4 throne. 21.6; 46.4; 51.11; 54.13; 59.3 two, couple, both. 1.2, 3; 3.3; 6.7; 27.3; 28.2; 29.4; 32.6; 62.1; 63.3; 64.5; 77.19; 83.8 right, correct. 44.6 rightly. 14.15 uprightness. 38.2; 63.1; 84.10 right (direction). 77.26 throne. 73.1 to break down. 54.5 gate, door. 6.7; 10.5 mind, sense; opinion, doctrine, belief. 14.9; 30.2; 54.13; 70.5 twelve. 27.13; 53.11; 68.1; 69.1; 77.2; 78.4; 84.3 to direct, make straight. 77.6 twelve. 27.1; 53.6 glory, magni cence. 11.1; 15.8; 30.1; 32.4; 48.49; 51.1, 3, 10, 16; 54.7, 8; 64.6; 82.6 ninth. 65.2 ministry, service. 66.2; 68.5

‫ܬܫܝܥܝܐ‬ ‫ܬܫܡܫܬܐ‬ ‫ܬܫܢܝܩܐ‬ torment, torture, anguish. 30.5; 36.10; 44.12; 46.6; 51.2; 52.3; 54.14, ‫ܬܫܥ‬ ‫ܬܫܥܐ‬ ‫ܬܫܥܡܐܐ‬

15; 55.2, 7; 59.2, 11; 83.18 nine (m.). 27.10 nine (f.). 62.5; 64.1; 77.17, 20, 26; 78.1 nine hundred. 17.2

GREEK CONCORDANCE

a0ei/ a)kou/w a)kti/v a0lhqw~v a0lla/ a0ni/sthmi a0podei/knumi a0pokai/w a0pokri/nomai au0to/v a0xariste/w Barou/x ga/r gh~ gi/nomai de/ dihnekh/v e0gw/, moi, me e1qnh e0k e k0 ei ~nov e0n e0ce/rxomai e0cupni/zw e0pi/ e0stin eu0ergete/w eu0odo/w h1 h3liov h9me/ra qeo/v i0dou/ i3/sthmi i0sxuro/v kai/

13.11, 12 13.2 12.2 12.3 12.1 13.2 14.1 12.1 14.1 13.11 13.12 13.1, 2 12.3; 13.11 12.1; 13.11 13.1 14.2 12.2 13.1; 14.1 (2x) 13.11; 14.1, 2 13.1; 14.2 14.2 12.3; 13.1; 14.2 (2x) 13.1 12.3 12.3; 13.1, 2 14.1, 2 13.11 12.1 14.2 12.2 12.5 13.2 13.1; 14.1 13.1 13.2 12.1, 2, 5; 13.1 (3x), 2, 11; 14.1 (4x), 2 (4x)

kairo/v katadika/zw katapate/w kataxra/omai kate/xw ko/smov kti/sma lale/w la/mpw le/gw lo/gov makroqumi/a marture/w me/llw meshmbri/a mh/ mh/de nhsteu/w nu~n oi]da oi1omai oi[ov o0ligo/v o0rgh/ o1rov o3/v o3ti ou0 ou0de/ ou{tov pa/ntote peri/eimi polu/v poreu/omai pou/v pra~civ 195

12.3 ; 14.1, 2 12.3 13.11 13.11 12.4 14.2 13.11 12.1 12.1 12.1, 5; 13.1; 14.1 (3x), 2 13.2; 14.2 12.4 14.2 14.1 12.1 12.2 12.3 12.5 12.4; 14.2 14.2 12.1 12.1 14.2 12.3 13.1 14.2 13.1; 14.1, 2 12.1 12.2 12.1, 5; 13.1; 14.2 (2x) 12.1 14.2 12.3; 14.2 (2x) 14.2 13.2 14.1

196 pro/v prosdoka/w Siw/n su, sou, se ta/ssw ti/v, ti/na u9mei~v u9po/

Second Baruch 12.1, 3 12.2 13.1 12.1, 2, 3; 13.2; 14.1 14.1 14.2 13.11 12.4; 14.1 (2x)

u9pofe/rw u3yov fwnh/ xai/rw xalino/v xei/rwn w9v

14.1 13.1 13.1 12.2 12.4 14.2 12.4

LATIN CONCORDANCE ab alius alo audio autem confabulor cor cupio edicto enim error et fortis in intellego invenio is meditor meus natio

non obtingo paucus post praedico pronuntio quaero qui quiesco sapiens sapientia sicut spiritus sum suus taceo uerbum uenio uigilantia uidio uos

48.34 48.34 48.34 48.36 48.33, 34 48.34 48.34 48.33 48.34 48.33 48.34 48.33 (3x), 34 (3x), 36 (5x) 48.34 48.33, 34 48.36 48.36 48.33 48.34 48.36 48.33

197

48.33, 36 48.33 48.33 48.36 48.33 48.34 48.36 48.36 48.33 48.34 48.33 (2x), 36 48.34 48.34 48.33, 34 48.34 48.33 48.36 48.36 48.33 48.33 48.36 (2x)

BIBLIOGRAPHY Aland, K. Reportorium der griechischen christlichen Papyri. 1. Biblische Papyri: Altest Testament, Neues Testament, Varia, Apokryphen. PTS 18. Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 1976. Atiya, Aziz Suryal. The Arabic Manuscripts of Mount Sinai: A Handlist of the Arabic Manuscripts and Scrolls Micro lmed at the Library of the Monastery of St. Catherine, Mount Sinai, I. Baltimore: Publications of the American Foundation for the Study of Man, 1955. Baars, W. “Neue Textzeugen der syrischen Baruchapokalypse.” VT 13 (1963): 476– 78. Barton, J. “Jeremiah in the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha.” Pp. 306–17 in Troubling Jeremiah. Ed. A. R. P. Diamond, K. M. O’Connor, and L. Stuhlman. JSOTSup 260. Shef eld: Shef eld Academic Press, 1999. Baumgarten, A. I. “The Role of Jerusalem and the Temple in ‘End Days’ Speculation in the Second Temple Period.” Pp. 69–89 in Jerusalem: Its Sanctity and Centrality to Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. Ed. L. I. Levine. New York: Continuum, 1998. Berger, Klaus. Synopse de Vierten Buches Ezra und der Baruch-Apokalypse. TANZ 8. Tübingen: Franke, 1992. Bientenhard, H. “Die Freiheitskriege der Juden unter den Kaisern Trajan und Hadrian und der messianische Tempelbau.” Judaica 4 (1948): 161–85. Blau, J. A Grammar of Christian Arabic. CSCO 267, 269, 276. Louvain: Secrétariat de Corpus CSO, 1966–1967. Boer, P. A. de, “Preface.” The Old Testament in Syriac According to the Peshiṭta Version. Leiden: Brill, 1977. Par I, Fasc I, v–xiv. Bogaert, P.-M. Apocalypse de Baruch, introduction, tradition du Syriaque et commentaire. SC 144 and 145. Paris: Cerf, 1969. ———. “Les Apocalypses contemporaines de Baruch, d’Esdras et de Jean.” Pp. 47– 68 in L’Apocalypse johannique et l’Apocalyptique dans le Nouveau Testament. Ed. J. Lambrecht; Bibliotheca ephemeridum theologicarum lovaniensium 53. Leuven: Peeters, 1980. ———. “Le Nom de Baruch dans l’Littérature Pseudepigraphique: L’apocalypse Syriaque et le Livre Deutérocanonique.” Pp. 56–72 in La Littérature Juive entre Tenach et Mischna: Quelques Problèmes. Ed. W. C. Van Unnik. Recherches Bibliques 9. Leiden: Brill, 1974. ———. “Le personage de Baruch et l’historie du livre de Jérémie : Aux origines du livre de Baruch.” BIOSCS 7 (1974): 19–21. Bousset, W. Die Religion des Judentums im späthellenistischen Zeitalter. Tübingen: Mohr, 1926. Box, G. H. “4 Ezra.” APOT, 2.542–624. Brock, Sebastian P. The Bible in Syriac Tradition. Kerala, India: St. Ephrem Ecumenical Research Institute, 1989. 198

Bibliography

199

———. “Syriac Versions.” ABD, 6.794–99. ———. Review of James H. Charlesworth, The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, Vol. 1. Apocalyptic Literature and Testaments. JJS 35 (1984): 200–209. Brockelmann, Carl. Lexicon Syriacum. 2d ed. Halle, 1928. Repr., Hildesheim: G. Olms, 1966. Brockington, L. H. “The Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” Pp. 835–95 in The Apocryphal Old Testament. Ed. H. D. F. Sparks. Oxford: Clarendon, 1984. Rept., with introduction, M. G. Reddish, ed. Apocalyptic Literature: A Reader. Nashville: Abingdon, 1990, 97–142. Bundy, D. “Pseudepigrapha in Syriac Literature.” SBLSP 30 (1991): 745–65. Burke, D. G. The Poetry of Baruch. SBLSCS 10. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1982. Calmet, Augustin. Commentaire littéral sur tous les livres de l’Ancien et Nouveau Testament. Paris: Emery/Saugrin/ Martin, 1726. Ceriani, A. M. Monumenta Sacra et Profana : Opera Collegii Doctorum Bibliothecae Ambrosianae. Milan : Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 1866–1871. Tom. I, fasc. II ; tom. V, fasc. II. ———. Translatio Syra Pescitto Veteris Testamenti ex codice Ambrosiano. Milan: Pogliani, 1876–1881. Charles, R. H. The Apocalypse of Baruch: Translated from the Syriac. London: A. & C. Black, 1896. Reprt. Eugene, Or.: Wipf & Stock, 2005. ———. “Apocalyptic Literature.” Vol. 1, cols. 213–50 in Encyclopaedia Biblica. Ed. T. K. Cheyne and J. C. Black. London: A. C. Black, 1899. ———. “II Baruch. I. The Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” APOT 2.470–521. ———, ed. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon, 1913. Charlesworth, J. H. “Baruch, Book of 2 (Syriac).” ABD 1.620–21. ———. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha. 2 vols. Anchor Bible Reference Library. Garden City: Doubleday, 1983. ———. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha and the New Testament: Prolegomena for the Study of Christian Origins. Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press International, 1998. ———. The Pseudepigrapha and Modern Research with a Supplement. SBLSCS 7S. Chico, CA: SBL, 1981. ———. “Qumran in Relation to the Apocrypha, Rabbinic Judaism and Nascent Christianity: Impacts on the University Teaching of Jewish Civilization in the Hellenistic-Roman Period.” Pp. 168–80 in S. Talmon, ed. Jewish Civilization in the Hellenistic-Roman Period. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1991. ———. “The Triumphant Majority as Seen by a Dwindled Minority: The Outsider According to the Insider of the Jewish Apocalypses, 70–130.” Pp. 285–315 in “To See Ourselves as Others See Us”:Christians, Jews, “Others” in Late Antiquity. Ed. J. Neusner and E. S. Frerichs. Chico, CA. 1985. Chazon, E. G., and M. Stone, eds. Pseudepigraphic Perspectives: The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha in Light of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Leiden: Brill, 1999.

200

Second Baruch

Chesnutt, Randall D. Review of Eschatology in the Theodicies of 2 Baruch and 4 Ezra. CBQ 53 (1991): 512–13. Clark, K. W. “Worship in the Jerusalem Temple after A.D. 70.” NTS 6 (1960): 269– 80. Cohen, S. J. From Maccabees to Mishnah. Library of Early Christianity. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1987. Collins, J. J. “Apocalyptic Eschatology as the Transcendence of Death.” CBQ 36 (1974): 21–43. ———. The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature. 2d ed. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998. ———. Between Athens and Jerusalem: Jewish Identity in the Hellenistic Diaspora. 2d ed. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2000. ———. “Introduction: Towards the Morphology of a Genre.” Pp. 1–20 in Apocalypse: The Morphology of a Genre. Ed. J. J. Collins. Semeia 14. Missoula, Mont.: Scholars Press, 1979. ———. “From Prophecy to Apocalypticism: The Expectation of the End.” Pp. 129–61 in The Encyclopedia of Apocalypticism. Ed. J. J. Collins. New York: Continuum, 1998. ———. “Pseudepigraphy and Group Formation in Second Temple Judaism.” Pp. 43–58 in Pseudepigraphic Perspectives: The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha in Light of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Proceedings of the International Symposium of the Orion Center for the Study of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Associated Literature, 12–14 January, 1997 Ed. E. G. Chazon and M. E. Stone. Leiden: Brill, 1999. ———. The Scepter and the Star: The Messiahs of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Ancient Literature. ABRL. Garden City: Doubleday, 1995. ———, and G. W. E. Nickelsburg, eds. Ideal Figures in Ancient Judaism: Pro les and Paradigms. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1980. ———, ed. Apocalypse: The Morphology of a Genre. Semeia 14. Missoula, Mont.: Scholars Press, 1979. ———, ed. The Encyclopedia of Apocalypticism. I. The Origins of Apocalypticism in Judaism and Christianity. New York: Continuum, 1998. Costaz, L. Grammaire Syriaque. 3d ed. Beirut: Dar el-Machreq, 1992. Danby, H. The Mishnah. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1933. Davila, James R. “(How) Can We Tell if a Greek Apocryphon or Pseudepigraphon Has Been Translated from Hebrew or Aramaic?” JSP 15, no. 1 (2005): 3–61. ———. The Provenance of the Pseudepigrapha: Jewish, Christian, or Other? JSJS 105. Leiden: Brill, 2005. ———, ed. The Dead Sea Scrolls as Background to Postbiblical Judaism and Early Christianity. STDJ 46. Leiden: Brill, 2003. Dedering, S. Apocalypse of Baruch. Peshitṭa Institute. Part IV, fasc. 3. Leiden: Brill, 1973. Delling, Gerhard, Bibliographie zur jüdisch-hellenistischen und intertestamentarischen Literatur. 1900–1965. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1969.

Bibliography

201

Denis, A.-M. Concordance grecque des pseudépigraphes d’Ancien Testament. Concordance, corpus des textes, indices. Louvain: Peeters, 1987. ———. Concordance latine des pseudépigraphes d’Ancien Testament. Turnhout: Brepols, 1993. ———. Fragmenta pseudepigraphorum quae supersunt graeca una cum historicorum et auctorum Iudaeorum hellenistarum fragmentis. With M. Black, Apocalypsis Henochi graece. PVTG 3. Leiden: Brill, 1970. ———. Introduction aux pseudépigraphes grecs d’ancien testament. SVTP 1. Leiden: Brill, 1970. Desjardins, M. “Law in 2 Baruch and 4 Ezra.” SR 14, no. 1 (1985): 25–38. DiTommaso, Lorenzo. “Apocalypses and Apocalypticism in Antiquity (Part I).” CBR 5, no. 2 (2007): 235–86. ———. “Apocalypses and Apocalypticism in Antiquity (Part II).” CBR 5, no. 3 (2007): 367–432. ———. A Bibliography of Pseudepigrapha Research 1850–1999. Library of Second Temple Studies 39. London/New York: T&T Clark International, 2001. ———. Review of Greg Carey, Ultimate Things: An Introduction to Jewish and Christian Apocalyptic Literature. RBL 12/2007. Drint, A. ed. The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of IV Ezra. CSCO 564; Scriptores Arabici, tom. 49; Leuven: Peeters, 1997. Evans, Craig A. Ancient Texts for New Testament Studies: A Guide to the Background Literature. Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson, 2005. Fàbrega, V. “Das Endgericht in der syrischen Baruchapokalypse.” Ph.D. diss., Innsbruck, 1969. Ferch, J. J. “The Two Eons and the Messiah in Pseudo-Philo, 4 Ezra, and 2 Baruch.” AUSS 15 (1977): 135–52. Gafni, I. M. Land, Center and Diaspora: Jewish Constructions in Late Antiquity. JSPSup 20. Shef eld: Shef eld Academic Press, 1997. Ginzberg, L. “Apocalypse of Baruch (Syriac).” Jewish Encyclopedia. Ed. I Singer. New York, 1902. Cols. 551–56. Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. A Syriac-English Glossary with Etymological Notes Based on Brockelmann’s Syriac Chrestomathy. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1970. Grabbe, L. L. Judaism from Cyrus to Hadrian. 2 vols. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1992. ———. Judaic Religion in the Second Temple Period. London: Routledge, 2000. ———, ed. Knowing the End from the Beginning: The Prophetic, the Apocalyptic and Their Relationships. JSPSup 46; London: T & T Clark, 2003. Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S. “Apocalypse of Baruch xii–xiv.” The Oxyrhynchus Papyri III. No. 403. London: Egypt Exploration Fund, 1902. Grintz, Y. M. “Baruch, Apocalypse of (Syriac).” Encyclopedia Judaica. 16 vols. Ed. C. Roth. Jerusalem: Encyclopaedia Judaica, 1972. Vol. 4, cols. 270–72. Gry, L. “La Date de la n des temps, selon les révélations ou les calcula du PseudoPhilo et de Baruch (Apocalypse syriaque).” RB 48 (1939): 337–56. ———. “La ruine du Temple par Titus. Quelques traditions juives plus anciennes et primitives à la base de la Pesikta Rabbati XXVI.” RB 55 (1948): 215–26.

202

Second Baruch

Gurtner, Daniel M. Introduction to Syriac: Key to Exercises and English-Syriac Vocabulary. Bethesda, Md.: Ibex, 2006. ———. “The ‘Twenty-Fifth Year of Jeconiah’ and the Date of 2 Baruch.” JSP 18, no. 1 (2008): 23–32. ———. “The Veil of the Temple in History and Legend.” JETS 49, no. 1 (2006): 97–114. Hadot, J. “Apocalypse Syriaque de Baruch.” Pp. 1471–1557 in La Bible: Écrits intertestamentaires. Ed. A. Dupont-Sommer and M. Philonenko. Paris, 1987. ———. “La datation de l’Apocalypse syriaque de Baruch.” Sem 15 (1965): 79–95. ———. “Le problème de l’Apocalypse Syriaque de Baruch d’après un ouvrage récent.” Sem 20 (1970): 59–76. Hafemann, S. J. “Moses in the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha: A Survey.” JSP 7 (1990): 171–99. Harlow, D. C. The Greek Apocalypse of Baruch (3 Baruch) in Hellenistic Judaism and Early Christianity. SVTP 12. Leiden: Brill, 1996. Harnisch, W. Verhängnis und Verheissung der Geschichte: Untersuchungen zum Zeitund Geschichtsverständnis im 4. Buch Esra und in der syr. Baruchapokalypse. FRLANT 97. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1969. Harrington, Daniel J. “ ‘Holy Land’ in Pseudo-Philo, 4 Ezra, and 2 Baruch.” Pp. 661–72 in Emanuel: Studies in Hebrew Bible, Septuagint, and Dead Sea Scrolls in Honor of Emanuel Tov. Ed. Shalom M. Paul. VTSup 94. Leiden: Brill, 2003. Hellholm, D. “The Problem of Apocalypse Genre and the Apocalypse of John.” Pp. 13–64 in A. Yarbro Collins, ed. Early Christian Apocalypticism: Genre and Social Setting. Semeia 36. Decatur, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1986. Hengel, M. Judaism and Hellenism. 2 vols. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1974. Henze, M. “Qoheleth and the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” VT 58 (2008): 28–43. ———. Review of Rivka Nir, The Destruction of Jerusalem and the Idea of Redemption in the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch. JSP 15 (2006): 145–48. Hercigonya, E. “The Apocalypse of Baruch According to Codex Petris, Dated A.D. 1468.” Zbornik za lologiju I linguistiku Matice Srpske 7 (1964): 63–69 [in Czech]. Himmelfarb, M. Ascent to Heaven in Jewish and Christian Apocalypses. New York: Oxford University Press, 1993. Hobbins, J. F. “The Summing Up of History in 2 Baruch.” JQR 89 (1998): 45–79. Huet, Pierre-Daniel, Demonstratio Evangelica. Leipzig: J. Thomam Fritsch, 1694. Hurtado, Larry W. Review of Portraits of Adam in Early Judaism: From Sirach to 2 Baruch. JBL 109, no. 1 (1990): 133–34. Jennings, William. Lexicon to the Syriac New Testament (Peshitta) with copious references, dictions, names of persons and places, and some various readings found in the Curetonian, Sinaitic palimpsest Philoxenian & other mss. Oxford: Clarendon, 1926. Jobes, Karen H. “The Syntax of 1 Peter: Just How Good Is the Greek?” BBR 13, no. 2 (2003): 159–74. Kabisch, R. “Die Quellen der Apocalypse Baruchs.” Jahrbuch für protestantisch Theologie 18 (1892): 66–107.

Bibliography

203

Klijn, A. F. J. “2 (Syriac Apocalypse of) Baruch.” OTP 1.615–52. ———. “Recent Developments in the Study of the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” JSP 4 (1989): 3–17. ———. “The Sources and the Redaction of the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” JSS 1 (1970): 65–76. ———. “The Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” OOT, 193–212. ———. Die syrische Baruch-Apokalypse. Die syrischen Judische Schriften aus Hellenistisch-Römischer Zeit. Volume 5: Apokalypsen, Part 2. Gütersloh: Mohn, 1976. ———, F. Leemhuis, G. J. H. Van Gelder, eds. The Arabic Text of the Apocalypse of Baruch: Edited and Translated with a Parallel Translation of the Syriac Text. Leiden: Brill, 1986. Kmoskó, M. Epistola Baruch lli Neriae. Patrologia Syriaca, Pars Prima, Tomus secundus, accurante R. Graf n; Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1907. Cols. 1215–36. ———. “Liber Apocalypseos Baruch lii Neriae, translatus de Graeco in Syriacum.” Cols. 1056–1207 in R. Graf n, ed., Patrologia Syriaca. Paris: Filmin-Didot, 1907, par. I, tom. II. Knight, J. M. “Apocalyptic and Prophetic Literature.” Pp. 467–88 in Handbook of Classical Rhetoric in the Hellenistic Period, 330 B.C.–A.D. 400. Ed. S. E. Porter. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Kolenkow, A. B. “The Fall of the Temple and the Coming of the End: The Spectrum and Process of Apocalyptic Argument in 2 Baruch and Other Authors.” SBLSP (1982): 243–50. ———. “An Introduction to 2 Baruch 53, 56–74: Structure and Substance.” Ph.D. diss., Harvard University, 1971. ———. Review of Have the Promises Failed? A Literary Analysis of 2 Baruch. JBL 105, no. 2 (1986): 349–50. Koningsveld, P. S. van, “An Arabic Manuscript of the Apocalypse of Baruch.” JSJ 6 (1975): 205–7. Kraft, Robert A., and Ann-Elizabeth Purintun, eds. Paraleipomena Jeremiou. Texts and Translations 1. Pseudepigrapha Series 1. Missoula, Mont.: SBL, 1972. Laato, A. “The Apocalypse of the Syriac Baruch and the Date of the End.” JSP 18 (1998): 39–46. Langen, Joseph. De Apocalypsi Baruch: anno superiori primum edita: commentatio quam pro aditu muneris professoris ordinarii. Bonn: Libraria Herderiana, 1867. Leemhuis, F., “The Arabic Version of the Apocalypse of Baruch: A Christian Text?” JSP 4 (1989): 19–26. ———. “The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of the Apocalypse of Baruch.” Pp. 73–79 in Actes du Deuxième Congrès International d’Études Arabes Chrétiennes. Rome: Ponti cium Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, 1986. ———, A. F. J. Klijn, and G. J. van Gelder, The Arabic Text of the Apocalypse of Baruch. Leiden: Brill, 1986. Levison, John R. “2 Apoc. Bar. 48:42–52:7 and the Apocalyptic Dimension of Colossians 3:1–6.” JBL 108, no. 1 (1989): 93–108.

204

Second Baruch

———. Portraits of Adam in Early Judaism: From Sirach to 2 Baruch. JSPSup 1. Shef eld: JSOT, 1988. Lundbom, J. R. “Baruch, Seraiah and Expanded Colophons in the Book of Jeremiah.” JSOT 36 (1986): 89–114. McKnight, S. Light among the Gentiles: Jewish Missionary Activity in the Second Temple Period. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991. Metzger, B. M., “The Fourth Book of Ezra.” OTP 1.516–59. Michaels, J. R. “Jewish and Christian Apocalyptic Letters: 1 Peter, Revelation, and 2 Baruch 78–87.” SBLSP 26 (1987): 268–75. Muilenburg, J. “Baruch the Scribe.” Pp. 232–38 in Proclamation and Presence. Ed. J. I. Durham and J. R. Porter. Richmond, Va.: John Knox, 1970. Muraoka, Takamitsu. Classical Syriac: A Basic Grammar with a Chrestomathy. 2d rev. ed. Porta Linguarum Orientalium. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz, 2005. ———. A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint: Chie y of the Pentateuch and the Twelve Prophets. Louvain: Peeters, 2002. Murphy, F. J. “2 Baruch and the Romans.” JBL 104 (1985): 663–69. ———. “Apocalypses and Apocalypticism: The State of the Question.” Currents in Research: Biblical Studies 2 (1994): 147–80. ———. “Sapiential Elements in the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” JQR 87 (1986): 311–27. ———. The Structure and Meaning of Second Baruch. SBLDS 78. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1985. ———. “The Temple in the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” JBL 106 (1987): 671– 83. Neusner, J. “The Formation of Rabbinic Judaism: Yavneh (Jamnia) from A.D. 70 to 100.” ANRW 2 (1979): 3–42. Nickelsburg, George W. E. Jewish Literature between the Bible and the Mishnah. 2d ed. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2005. ———. “Narrative Traditions in the Paralipomena of Jeremiah and 2 Baruch.” CBQ 35 (1973): 60–68. Nir, Rivka. The Destruction of Jerusalem and the Idea of Redemption in the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch. Early Judaism and Its Literature 20. Leiden: Brill; Atlanta: SBL, 2003. Payne Smith, R. Compendious Syriac Dictionary. Founded upon the Thesaurus Syriacus of R. Payne Smith. Edited by J. Payne Smith. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1902. Reprt. Eugene, Or.: Wipf & Stock, 1999. Pentiuc, Eugen J. “‘Renewed by Blood’: Sheol’s Quest in 2 Baruch 56:6.” RB 114 (2007): 535–64. Plöger, O. “Baruchschriften, apokryphe.” RGG 1.900–904. Roddy, Nicolae. “‘Two Parts: Weeks of 7 Weeks’: The End of the Age as Terminus ad Quem for 2 Baruch.” JSP 14 (1996): 3–14. ———. Review of The Epistle of Second Baruch: A Study in Form and Message. CBQ 66 (2004): 334–35. Rosenthal, F. Vier apokryphische Bücher aus der Zeit und Schule R. Akiba’s. Leipzig: Otto Schulze, 1885.

Bibliography

205

Rowland, Christopher. The Open Heaven: A Study of Apocalyptic in Judaism and Early Christianity. New York: Crossroad, 1982. Repr., Eugene, Or.: Wipf & Stock, 2002. Russell, D. S. An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1992. ———. The Method and Message of Jewish Apocalyptic 200 BC–AD 100. London: SCM/ Philadelphia: Westminster, 1964. ———. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha: Patriarchs and Prophets in Early Judaism. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1987. Ryssel, V. “Die syrische Baruchapokalypse.” Pp. 2.404–42 in Die Apokryphen und Pseudepigraphen des Alten Testaments. 2 vols. Ed. E. Kautzsch. Tübingen: W. Rothstein, 1900. Sanders, E. P. “The Genre of Palestinian Jewish Apocalypses.” Pp. 447–59 in Apocalypticism in the Mediterranean World and the Near East: Proceedings of the International Colloquium on Apocalypticism, Uppsala, August 12–17, 1979. Ed. D. Hellholm. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1983. Sayler, G. B. Have the Promises Failed? A Literary Analysis of 2 Baruch. SBLDS 72. Chico, Calif.: SBL, 1984. Sayler, G. B. Review of The Structure and Meaning of Second Baruch. JBL 107, no. 1 (1988): 149–50. Schams, C. Jewish Scribes in the Second Temple Period. JSOTSup 291. Shef eld: Schef eld Academic Press, 1998. Schiefer, F. W. “Sünde und Schuld in der Apokalypse des Baruch.” ZWT 45 (1902): 327–39. Schiffman, Lawrence H. Review of Eschatology in the Theodicies of 2 Baruch and 4 Ezra. JQR 83, nos. 1–2 (1992): 268–69. Schmitt, Hans-Christoph. Review of The Arabic Text of the Apocalypse of Baruch. ZAW 100 (1988): 143. Schulthess, F. “In recensione libri R. H. Charles supra laudati.” Theologische Literaturzeitung 22 (1897): cols. 238–41. Schürer, E. The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ. Ed. G. Vermes and F. Millar. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1973–1987. ———. The Literature of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus. Ed. N. N. Glatzer. Rev. vol. 3 of The Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ. New York: Schocken Books, 1972. Schwartz, D. R. “Temple or City: What Did Hellenistic Jews See in Jerusalem?” Pp. 114–27 in The Centrality of Jerusalem. Ed. M. Poorthuis and Ch. Safrai. Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1996. Scott, J. M., ed. Exile: Old Testament, Jewish, and Christian Conceptions. JSJSup 1956. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Sigwalt, C. “Die Chronologie der syrischen Baruchapokalypse.” BZ 9 (1911): 397– 98. Sim, D. C. “The Social Setting of Ancient Apocalypticism: A Question of Method.” JSP 13 (1995): 5–16. Speyer, W. “Baruch.” JAC 17 (1974): 185–90.

206

Second Baruch

Stendel, A. “ ‘The End of Days’ in Qumran Texts.” RevQ 16, no. 2 (1993): 225–46. Stone, M. E. “Apocalyptic Literature.” JWSTP, 408–10. ———. “The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Pseudepigrapha.” DSD 3, no. 3 (1996): 270–95. ———. Fourth Ezra: A Commentary on the Book of Fourth Ezra. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1990. ———. Review of Eschatology in the Theodicies of 2 Baruch and 4 Ezra. JBL 110 (1991): 343–44. ———, ed. Jewish Writings of the Second Temple Period. CRINT 2.2. Assen: Van Gorcum; Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984. Strack, H. L., and P. Billerbeck, Kommentar zum neuen Testament aus Talmud und Midrash. 6 vols. Munich: Beck, 1926–1963. Strugnell, J. Review of L’Apocalypse syriaque de Baruch: Introduction, traduction du syriaque et commentaire. JBL 89 (1970): 484–85. Tabor, J. D. Things Unutterable: Paul’s Ascent to Paradise in Its Greco-Roman, Jewish and Early Christian Contexts. Lanham, Md.: University Press of America, 1986. Talmon, S., ed. Jewish Civilization in the Hellenistic-Roman Period. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1991. Thackston, W. M. Introduction to Syriac. Bethesda, Md.: Ibex, 1999. Thoma, C. “Jüdische Apokalyptik am Ende des ersten nachchristlichen Jahrhunderts: Religionsgeschichtliche Bemerkungen zur syrischen Baruchapokalypse und zum vierten Esrabuch.” Kairos 11 (1969): 134–44. Torrey, C. C. “The Aramaic of the Gospels.” JBL 61 (1942): 71–85. Tov, E. The Septuagint Translation of Jeremiah and Baruch: A Discussion of an Early Revision of Jeremiah 29–52 and Baruch 1:1–3:8. HSM 8. Missoula, Mont: Scholars Press, 1976. Van Haelst, J. Catalogue des papyrus littéraires juifs et chrétiens. Université de Paris IV Paris-Sorbonne, série “papyrologie’ 1. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1976. van Koningsveld, P. S. “An Arabic Manuscript of the Apoclaypse of Baruch.” JSS 6 (1975): 205–7. VanderKam, J. C., and W. Adler, eds. The Jewish Apocalyptic Heritage in Early Christianity. CRINT 3.4. Jewish Traditions in Early Christian Literature. Assen: Van Gorcum/ Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1996. Violet, B. Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch in deutscher Gestalt. Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten drei Jahrhunderte 32. Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1924. Whitters, Mark F. “Testament and Canon in the Letter of Second Baruch (2 Baruch 78–87).” JSP 12 (2001): 149–63. ———. Willett, T. W. Eschatology in the Theodicies of 2 Baruch and 4 Ezra. JSPSup 4. Shef eld: JSOT Press, 1989. Wright, J. E. “Baruch, Books of.” DNTB, 148–51. ———. “Baruch: His Evolution from Scribe to Apocalyptic Seer.” Pp. 264–89

Bibliography

207

in Biblical Figures Outside the Bible. Ed. M. E. Stone and T. A. Bergren. Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press International, 1998. ———. Baruch Ben Neriah: From Biblical Scribe to Apocalyptic Seer. Studies on Personalities of the Old Testament. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2003. ———. “The Social Setting of the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch.” JSP 16 (1997): 81–96. Wright, Robert B. The Psalms of Solomon: A Critical Edition of the Greek Text. Jewish and Christian Texts in Contexts and Related Studies 1. Ed. J. H. Charlesworth. London: T. & T. Clark, 2007. Yarbro Collins, A. Cosmology and Eschatology in Jewish Christian Apocalypticism. JSJSup 50. Leiden: Brill, 1996. ———, ed. Early Christian Apocalypticism: Genre and Social Setting. Semeia 36. Decatur, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1986. Ziadé, I. “Sionite.” Dictionnaire de théologie catholique. Ed. I. Gabriel. Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1941. Vol. 14.2, cols, 2167–70. Zimmermann, F. “Textual Observations on the Apocalypse of Baruch.” JTS 40 (1939): 151–56. ———. “Translation and Mistranslation in the Apocalypse of Baruch.” Pp. 580–87 in Studies and Essays in Honour of Abraham A. Neuman. Ed. M. Ben-Horin et al. Leiden: Brill, 1962.

INDEX OF PASSAGES

HEBREW BIBLE Genesis 1:6–7 1:14 1:26 1:28 2:1 5:24 6:8 6:17 8:11 10:1 15:8 18:14 19:19 32:29 49:11

49 101 49, 55 49 55 81 33, 65 114 123 101 32 95 65 91 75

Exodus 20:5 24:18 25:9 25:17 25:40 26:30 26:31 28:9 28:15–21

53 121 33 37 33, 103 103 37 37 37

Deuteronomy 4:20 4:26 4:27 5:1 6:4 9:1 9:9 9:18 9:26 9:29 30:3 30:19 30:19–20

35 51 129 67 67 67 121 121 35 111 127 51 139

208

31:28 32:17 34:1–3

51 41 121

Joshua 7:9

35

Judges 5:24

95

1 Samuel 7:3 14:18

69 37

25:28

73

2 Samuel 15:23

35

1 Kings 1:6 2:10 8:43 11:21 17:6 21:23

73 43 31 43 123 105

2 Kings 2:5 9:10 9:34 15:10 15:13 17:3 17:6 19:35–36 22:1 22:16 23 23:5 23:25 23:27 24:3 24:8

81 105 105 35 35 105 105 107 109 31 14 133 109 31 31 18

Index of Passages

209

72:17 74:9 78:8 78:39 78:25 80:17–18 89:32 90:4 94:9 104:4 106:37 115:3 119:50 119:93 135:6 143:5 146:4 148:5

117 81 69 47 67 117 53 83 97 83 41 55 81 81 55 97 47 55

105 35

Esther 4:1 4:3

Proverbs 20:27 27:20

133 99

71 71

Job 2:8 3:11 3:16 7:7 11:13 12:9 26:14 28:12 28:20 36:24

Ecclesiastes 9:5 10:10

44 73

71 39 39 47 69 97 97 87 87 97

Psalm(s) 8:6 16:9 17:8 19:1 33:6 36:8 51:4 57:2 63:8 72:11

49 66 77 97 49, 55 77 125 77 77 117

Isaiah 2:17 5:1–9 5:14 9:2 10:17 11:4 11:6–9 11:12 13:21 13:22 14:2 14:25 19–21 19:23 26:19 29:14 34:13 37:36 40:6–7 40:15 42:1

99 71 57, 99 101 123 75 119 127 41 41 117 107 117 107 43 81 41 107 133 55, 133 115

24:12 25:7 25:11 25:27

18 39 39 18

1 Chronicles 3:17

17

2 Chronicles 13:22 32:21 33:10–13 34–35 34:28

35 107 109 14 31

Ezra 8.17

35

Nehemiah 8:12 12:4

Index of Passages

210 Isaiah (continued) 42:5 43:10 43:20 44:1 44:20 45:19 48:12 49:16 50:1 50:2 52:13 54:1 58:5 60:21 61:3 62:3 65:16–17 65:17 66:12

97 115 41 67 71 97 67 33 33 55 115 41 71 140 71 49 134 69 69, 117

Jeremiah 1:1–3 1:18 1:39 3:16 6:13 6:15 6:19 6:26 7:34 8:10 8:21 8:23 9:1 9:25 11:22 15:20 16:9 18:5 18:18 19:3 21:12 23:3 23:7 25:10 29:14 30:3 31:10

31 31 41 133 121 53 31 71 41 121 61 71 71 53 53 31 41 111 81 31 1 127 53 41 127 53 127

31:34 32:12–16 32:17 32:27 32:31 32:37 34:13 36:4 36:4–10 36:8 36:14 36:26 36:32 39:5 39:9 40:14 41[34]:13 42:2 43:1 43:2–3 43:3–6 43:6–7 43:8 43:20 44:12 45:1 45:2 50:12 51:21 51:59 51:61

121 31 95 95 31 127 41 31 1 31 31 1 1, 31 39 39 35 139 129 121 1 31 39 121 41 121 31 1 33 133 1, 31, 35 35

Ezekiel 1:1 1:1–3 2:1 3:12 3:14 5:5–6 5:12 6:11–12 7:26 10:18–19 16:10 16:12 17:3–9 23:42 37:21–28 38:23 38:14–16

57 31 45 35 35 111 115 115 81 109 41 49 71 49 127 31 115

Index of Passages Daniel 3:25 7 7:2 7:10 7:13 9:3 9:14 9:18 9:20–21 10:1 10:17 10:19 11:29

19 91 23, 73 93 61 93 39 125 131 39 73 32 32 31

11:35 12:2 12:3

31 43 91

Hosea 1:1 4:5

31 34

Joel 2:16

41

Amos 9:11–15

127

Jonah 1:14

55

Micah 1:8 5:5 7:6

41 107 115

Habakkuk 2:3 2:4

53 97

Zephaniah 3:19–20

127

Haggai 2:6

69

Zechariah 1:1 1:8 3:8 7:11 14:1–21

211

35 71 115 89 117

EARLY CHRISTIAN Matthew 1:11–12 3:7 3:16 4:8 4:16 5:10 5:18 6:19–20 8:26 10:35–36 11:4–6 11:29–30 13:43 16:26 23:15 24:6 24:6–29 24:7 24:11 24:19 24:24 24:27 24:37

17 43 57 121 101 93 51 47 55 115 65 77 91 91 123 85 63 64 85 41 85 93 67

Mark 13:5 13:8 13:17 13:31 14:21

63 63 41 51 39

Luke 1:37 1:79 1:42 4:39 7:22–23

95 101 95 55 65

Index of Passages

212 Luke (continued) 9:42 11:27 12:52–53 16:17 17:24 20:36 21:11 21:23 21:28 23:29

55 96 115 51 93 91 63 43, 61 59 41

John 1:9 3:19 5:35 7:31 7:35 12:31 14:30 16:11

51 51 51 65 77 95 95 95

Romans 1:20 2:14–15 4:15 5:12 5:20 7:7 8:18 8:38 9:22

97 87 49 59 49 49 49 95 61

1 Corinthians 2:9 4:5 6:1–4 7:37 14:25 15:21 15:23 15:41 15:51

133 133 91 143 133 59 47 91 89

2 Corinthians 4:17 7:6–7 10:10 12:4

49 67 67 33

Galatians 4:4 4:26 5:1

75 33 77

Ephesians 2:13 2:17 6:12

77 77 95

1 Thessalonians 1:10 2:16 4:16

43 43 103

2 Thessalonians 1:7 2:9

65 67

1 Timothy 1:2

125

2 Timothy 3:1

63

Hebrews 1:7 4:12 8:5 11:3 12:7 12:22 12:26

83 133 103 49 145 33 69

James 1:1 1:2 4:14

139 93 47

1 Peter 1:12 4:7 5:4

91 59 49

2 Peter 3:4–9 3:5 3:8 3:13

57 49, 55 83 69

Index of Passages 2 John 3

125

Jude 2 6 9

125 83 103

Revelation 2:1 2:7 2:17 3:12 4:1 4:6 6:4 6:8 6:11 7:1 7:1–3 7:11 9:13–15 11:9b 11:14 12:1 13:1 14:8 14:15 16:19 17:5 18:2 18:22–23 20:12 21:1 21:2 21:4 21:5 21:10 22:1–2

2 83 33 67 33 57 91 91 57 59 37 37 91 37 63 123 95 95 43 115 43 43 43 41 61 69 33 117 117 33 117

APOCRYPHA AND PSEUDEPIGRAPHA Apocalypse of Abraham 19 Baruch (LXX)

1, 4, 7 [Epistle of Jeremiah]

1:1 1:1–14 1:15–3:8 1:17 1:18 2:9 2:13 2:17 2:23 3:9 3:9–4:4 4:1 4:5–5:9 4:36 4:37 5:5–7

213 39 1 1 127 127 125 129 131 41 67 1 69 1 127 127 127

2 (Syriac) Baruch SAB= Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch (= 2 Baruch 1–77) 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 25, 26 1–9 24 1–20 20 1–26 21 1:1 10, 17 1:1–5:7 21 1:1–9:1 21 1:5 127 2:2 21 3:4–6 21 3:7–8 21 3:9 21 4:1 21, 31 4:2–7 21 4:3 50 5:1–4 21 5:2 142 5:3 129 5:5 53 5:5–7 21 5:6 22 5:10 91 6:1–8:5 22 6:1–9:1 22 6:2 22 6:5–10 22 6:6–7 129 6:7–9 129

214 2 Baruch (continued) 6:17 17 6:31 36 7:1 35, 39, 129 8:1 63 8:3 36 9:1 22 10:1–15 2 10:1–12:5 22, 23 10:4 35 10:6–7 22 10:7 121 10:19 37 11:1–7 22 11:1–13:2 7 11:6–7 22 12:1–4 22 12:4 43 12:5 22 13:1 57 13:1–20:6 22 13:3 59, 60, 121 13:4 22 13:5 47 13:8 79 13:10 22, 127 13:11–14:3 7 13:12 22 14:1 53, 83 14:1–19 22 14:4–7 22 14:7 91, 107, 119 14:8 33 14:12–13 22 14:13 135 14:14–15 22 14:16 33 14:16–19 22 14:17 59 14:19 79 15:1 79 15:1–6 22 15:1–8 22 15:5 13, 79, 89 15:6 50, 87 15:7–8 22, 47 16:1 22, 33 17–20 22 17:1 22, 59

Index of Passages 17:2 17:3 17:4 17:6 19:1–3 19:1–4 19:3 19:4–20:2 19:5–8 20–21 20–26 20:1 20:3–6 20:4 20:6 21–52 21:1 21:1–30:5 21:1–47:2 21:2 21:3 21:4 21:4–17 21:7–33:3 21:8 21:9 21:10 21:11 21:12 21:14 21:19 21:20–26 21:24 21:25 22:1–8 23:1 23:1–5 23:3 23:4 23:5 23:6–24:2 23:7–24:1 24:1 24:2 24:3–29:3 24:4 25:1 25:2 27

59, 97 53, 87 22 13 139 22 49, 139 22 22 20 24 22 22 135 46 20 22, 23, 35 23 22 45 57 83 23 23 95 89, 125 59 55 55 135 23 23 31, 43 135 23 33 23 54 87, 97 43, 59 23 57 53 55, 119 23 53 120 60, 115 20

Index of Passages 27:7 27:10 27:14–15 28–30 28:2 29:3–30:1 29:5 29:7 30:1 30:1–2 30:2 30:2–5 30:4 31–34 31–43 31:1–2 31:2 31:3–34:1 31:4 31:5 32:1–2 32:2–4 32:3 32:3–6 32:5 32:6 33:2–3 34:1 35:1 35:1–3 36–37 36:1 36:1–37:1 38–43 38:1 38:1–40:4 38:2 39:3 39:7 39:7–40:2 40:1 40:1–4 40:2 40:3 40:11 41:1–42:8 41:3 41:4 41:6

115 115 135 21 16–17 23 83 117, 135 26 43 57, 77 23, 77 91 21 23 23 35 23 69 53 23 16, 17 31 23 69 81 69 23 69 23 21 93 23 21 33 23 69, 81 53 26 117 26 23 65 65 59 23 13, 135 31, 103 59

42:5 43:1–3 43:2 43:3 43:4 44–46 44:1–47:2 44:2 44:3–7 44:5 44:7 44:8–45:2 44:9 44:9–15 44:13 44:15 46:1–3 46:2 46:4–6 46:5 46:5–6 46:6 47–52 47:1–2 47:2 48:1–49:3 48:1–77:26 48:4 48:8 48:9 48:10 48:15 48:16 48:18 48:19 48:24 48:25 48:27 48:30 48:31–37 48:32 48:33 48:33–34 48:36 48:37 48:42 48:44 48:35 48:36

215 31, 125 23 65 22 135 21 23 33, 79 23 121 131 23 65 77 47, 135 47, 109 23 123 23 69 79 79 21 23 22, 45 23 23 103 55 51 55 47 43 119 31 69 57 142 59 63 60 115 7 115 115 97 63 135 7

216 2 Baruch (continued) 48:38 79 48:40 49, 60 48:43 81 48:45 33 48:46 59 48:50 49 48:48–50 93 49:2 75, 91 49:5 135 50:1–51:16 23 50:2 67 51:1–6 23 51:3 47, 91, 103 51:7–13 23 51:11 33 51:14 49 51:14–52:3 23 52–53 20 52:2 43 52:3–7 24 52:7 69 53 21 53:1–12 24 53:1–77:26 24 53:7 113 53–77 20 54–74 21 54:1 53, 55, 133 54:1–22 24 54:5 77 54:15 87 54:16–18 93 54:21 77 55:1–74:4 24 55:2 49 56:5–16 24 56:6 43 57:1 31 57:1–3 24 58:1–2 24 59:1 31 59:1–12 24 59:2 13, 77, 81 59:5 55 59:6 43 59:7 89 59:8 33 60:1–2 24

Index of Passages 61:1–8 62:1–8 62:7 63:1–11 63:10 64:1–65:2 64:4 64:7 66:1–8 66:7 67:1 67:1–9 68:1 68:1–8 68:5 68:6 69–70 69:1–71:3 70–72 70:1 70:2 70:2–10 70:8 70:9 70:10 71:1 72:1–74:4 72:2 74:2 74:4 75:1 75:1–6 75:2 75:7–8 76:2 76:3 76:4 76:5 76:6 77 77:1–17 77:2 77:3 77:4–10 77:7 77:11 77:11–17 77:12 77:13

24 24 55 24 117 24 43 81 24 31 17, 24 24 73 24 17 97 93 24 113 73 60 63 17, 63 26 60 65 24 26, 75 65 117 97 24 119 24 24 24 24 24, 75 131 24 21 13 24, 85 24 119 24 25 24, 79 81

Index of Passages 77:15–16 77:17 77:18 77:18–26 77:19 77:20–26 Epistle of 2 Baruch (= 2 Baruch 78–87) 78:1–80:7 78:1–87:1 78:3 78:4 78:5 78:6 79:1 80:1 80:2 80:3 80:4 81:1 81:1–82:9 81:4 82:1 82:2 83:1 83:1–84:11 83:2 83:8 84 84:2 84:7 85:1–15 85:4 85:5 85:8 85:9 85:10 85:11 85:12 85:13 86:1–3 87:1 3 (Greek) Baruch

81 146 35, 97 21 24, 125 146

4, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 21, 24, 25, 26 24 24 60 139 139 93 121 39 37 35 39 79 24 79, 119, 131 131 59 53 24 53 69 14 51, 79 79 24 79 65 131 69 99 69 135 81 24 24

1, 19

4 Baruch 2:3 3:8 4:2–3 4:5 4:6 5:1 6:11 6:12 6:15 6:19 7:2 7:3 7:8 7:8–19 7:10 1 (Ethiopic) Enoch 10:19 18:12–16 18:19 18:21 19:2 20:1 20:3 20:7–8 21:6 22:10–13 29:4 34:1–2 36:1 36:5 37–70 38:2 39:4–5 40:12 41:1–4 41:3 41:4 42:1–2 43:1 45:4–5 46:1–2 46:3–6 47:8 48:3 51:1

217

2, 12 141 37 39 39 57 97 97 123 97 97 123 123 147 123 123 14, 19 65 103 103 103 41 103 103 97 51 103 75 67 67 97 101 39 91 103 103 103 103 87 103 69 67 75 77 67 89

Index of Passages

218 1 Enoch (continued) 51:2 59 53:2 77 54:1–6 103 56:1–4 77 60:6 77 60:13–15 103 60:20 67 61:8 117 61:10 103 62:2 75 62:7 67 62:13–16 91 69:27 77, 117 69:29 117 70:3 103 70:4 103 71:7–9 103 72:1 69 75:5 67 82:11–20 103 83–90 103 84:6 139 89:73 113 89:74 113 90:3–10 77 90:20 61 90:24–27 103 90:26–29 81 90:30 65, 117 90:37–38 65 91–105 103 91:12–17 63 91:15–16 69 93:1–13 63 95:1 71 96:2 41 98:4 97 99:4–7 61 100:5 57, 59 100:9 81 102:1–3 77 102:4 47 104:2 91 104:4 91 106 91 2 (Slavonic) Enoch 10

19 103

13:5 24:2 25:1 28:3 29:1 29:3 30:2 30:16 30:17 31:2 32:2–33:2 40:6 40:9 40:11 40:12 40:13 41:2 47:5 49:2 53:2 54:5 62:2 65:7–10 66:7 103:1

103 55 55 103 55 55 83 59 59 33 103 103 103 103 103 103 39 55, 103 59 103 103 143 103 91 145

4 Ezra [2 Esd. 3–14] 2, 5, 7, 8, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19 3:1 133 3:4 33, 87 3:5 87 3:19 51 3:20 69 3:21 87 3:22 87, 89 4:5 103 4:13–19 71 4:23 57 4:25 57 4:28–32 115 4:30 87 4:31 57 4:33–43 59 4:35 47, 57 4:36 31, 59 4:36–37 97 4:37 77, 83 4:41 43

Index of Passages 4:41–42 4:44 4:50 4:51–5:13 5:1 5:1–12 5:8 5:9 5:9–11 5:9–12 5:14 5:20 5:23 5:27 5:30 5:37 5:50–55 5:50–56 5:56 6:3 6:4 6:5 6:14–18 6:18 6:20 6:20–24 6:21 6:22 6:24 6:25 6:26–28 6:27 6:29 6:35 6:38 6:49–52 6:54 6:55 6:56 6:58 7:3–14 7:7 7:11 7:27 7:28 7:28–30 7:29 7:32 7:36

47 33 55 61 75 63 63, 115 115 87 115 57 35 33 57 125 47 99 143 33, 53, 65 51 103 81 63 53 61 63 63 63 115 65 117 32, 77 77 35 49 65 49 49 133 57 49 47 49 65 65 101 65, 115 43, 57, 89 81

7:45 7:61 7:72 7:75 7:77 7:80 7:82 7:85 7:87 7:93 7:95 7:97 7:101 7:102 7:102–115 7:116 7:118–21 7:123 7:125 7:132–34 7:133 7:139 8:5 8:21a 8:23 8:31 8:32 8:36 8:42 8:42–43 8:45 8:51 8:52 8:52–53 8:53 8:53–54 8:55–58 8:63–9:6 8:83 9:2 9:3 9:7 9:7–8 9:8 9:9–12 9:11 9:12 9:16 9:24–26

219 69 133 49 69 81 57 143 59 91 77 47, 57, 59 91 57 33, 65 145 87 87 33 91 119 77 32 47 55 55 119 119 119 65 33 119 31 33 89 33, 43 117 93 61 97 53 115 65 77 117 77 143 143 55 73

Index of Passages

220 4 Ezra (continued) 9:26 9:27 9:30 9:32 10:6–7 10:16 10:22 10:24 10:38 10:44–59 10:57 11–12 11:44 12:7–8 12:18 12:32 12:32–34 12:34 12:40 12:48 12:51 13:7 13:26 13:30 13:32 13:37 13:37–38 13:40 13:48 13:49 13:50 13:52 14:1 14:5 14:7–8 14:9 14:10–16 14:11 14:12 14:17 14:20 14:22 14:23 14:31 14:42 14:44 14:45 14:47

35 35 67 69 33 125 41 139 83 33 118 23 75 33 73 67, 75 101 65 121 119 35, 73 65 67 61 115 75, 115 117 105, 109, 125 65 117 65 115 35 83 31 115 143 63, 93 63, 93 123 51, 81, 123 75 121 111 121 121 121 81

14:50 16:65 Jubilees 1:22–23 2:2 2:7 4:23 5:17 7:34 10:17 23:10 23:13 23:16–25 23:19 23:22–31 23:26 29:11 30:7

103 133 14, 19 79 55 33 103 79 139 103 101 63 63 115 61 79 105 77

Liber antiquitatum biblicarum (Pseudo–Philo) 14 3:10 43 11:6 43 11:15 33 13:8–9 33 19:10 33 19:12 43 19.15 16 26:1–7 37 26:6 33 35:3 43 51:5 43 Life of Adam and Eve 25:1–28:4 33 1 Maccabees 2:20 2:50 4:10

139 139 139

2 Maccabees 2:5 2:18 8:15 8:19

37 127 139 107

Index of Passages 13:12 15:21 15:22 15:36

39 67 107 113

4 Maccabees 2:1 12:12 15:21

83 81 41

Odes of Solomon 17:4 21:2

89 89

Psalms of Solomon 2:14 2:24–35 3:3 4:8 7:7 9:7 9:9 11:2 14:2 14:3 17:17 17:23ff. 17:32 18:6 18:7 19:2 19:3

105 75 125 125 125 143 47 127 69 139 77 65 117 67 65 83 83

Sibylline Oracles 2:215–217 3:376–80 3:746 3:751–55 3:796–807 4:182 5:384 5:456–57

97 117 67 117 63 89 65 41

Sirach 1:2 1:6 1:20 17:11

56, 103 89 89 69

25:24 32:24 33:15 36:4–5 39:27 42:24 44:20 45:5 45:16 48:9 48:17 48:22 51:26

221 59 69 113 31 135 113 101 69, 73 71 81 107 107 77

Testament of Joseph 3:1–10 39 Testament of Judah 24:6 117 26:1 79 Testament of Levi 2–5 19 5:1–7 33 9:10 77 Tobit 14:5 14:5–6

75 113

Wisdom of Solomon 2:23 97 3:15 89 6:18 69 7:14 69 9:8 33 13:1 97 13:5 97 Dead Sea Scrolls 1Q27 (1QMyst) Book of Mysteries I 2–4 83 I 5–10 61 1QH Hymns/Hodayot 8:4–14 71 1QapGen Genesis Apocryphon 19 71 1QM War Scroll 13:12 57

Index of Passages

222 1QpHab Habakkuk Pesher 1:11 89 5:11–12 89 7:13 47 1QS Community Rule Manual of Discipline 4:7 49 8:5 139 11:8 139 1Q28b, 1QSb Community Rule (Appendix b) 4:3 49 CD Cairo Geniza copy of the Damascus Document 2:6 57

6.5.3 §300–301 7.3.3 §44

Philo

Epistle of Barnabas 4:3 133 5:4 87 11:9 17, 105

14

De praemiis et poenis 7 97 Quis rerum divinarum heres sit 226 37 De specialibus legibus 3.29 77 De vita Mosis 2.94 37 Josephus Against Apion 2.38 §277 141 Antiquities of the Jews 3.6.5 §147 37 3.8.3 §198 37 4.8.14§214 79 4.8.38 §287 79 10.1.1 §4 107 10.1.4 §15 107 19.6.3 §300 145 20.5.1 §§97–99 85 20.8.6 §§167–72 85 Bellum Judaica 2.14.1–9 §§306–8 63 2.14.4 §285 145 5.5.4 §201–3 39 5.5.5 §218 37 5.5.5 §§228–37 37 5.5.7 §§228–37 37 6.5.3 §§290–309 63

14

39 145

OTHER EARLY JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN LITERATURE m. Abot 3:5

77

Apostolic Constitutions 8:7 55 1 Clement 2:4 20:1–12

119 83

Irenaeus, Against Heresies 5.33.3–4 65, 119 Tg. Ps.-J. Gen 1:26 49:11

55 75

b. Zeb. 88b

37

CLASSICAL SOURCES Euripides Andromache 100–103 Sophocles Oedipus the King 1494–1497 Trachiniae 1–3 Tacitus The Histories 5:11–13 5:13

53

53 53

63 39

Second Baruch: A Critical Edition of the Syriac Text: With Greek and Latin Fragments, English Translation, Introduction, and Concordances

Fragments: a text and translation with a commentary

Theophrastus on stones: Introduction, Greek text, English translation, and commentary

The Book of the Himyarites. Fragments of a hitherto unknown Syriac work edited, with introduction and translation

The Syriac Apocalypse of Daniel: Introduction, Text, and Commentary

The Lives of the Prophets: Greek Text and Translation

An Index to Aquila: Greek-Hebrew, Hebrew-Greek, Latin-Hebrew, with the Syriac and Armenian Evidence

Poetics (Clarendon Greek Text and English Commentary)

The Art and Thought of Heraclitus: An Edition of the Fragments with Translation and Commentary

The Art and Thought of Heraclitus: An Edition of the Fragments with Translation and Commentary

Globalization, Second Edition: A Critical Introduction

Globalization, Second Edition: A Critical Introduction

Globalization, Second Edition: A Critical Introduction

Reading Greek: Text (Joint Association of Classical Teachers Greek Course) (Pt. 1) (English and Greek Edition)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 5: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 2: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 4: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

The Elements of Theology: A Revised Text with Translation, Introduction, and Commentary (Clarendon Paperbacks)

The Elements of Theology: A Revised Text with Translation, Introduction, and Commentary (Clarendon Paperbacks)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 6: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 1: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 3: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Life of Adam and Eve in Greek: A Critical Edition

Felix's Life of Saint Guthlac: Introduction, Text, Translation and Notes

Felix's Life of Saint Guthlac: Introduction, Text, Translation and Notes

The Translation of the Fragments: Volume 3

Sophocles: Oedipus Rex (Cambridge Greek and Latin Classics) (Greek Edition)

Medieval Latin: Second Edition

Ashtavakra Gita - Sanskrit text with English transliteration & Translation

Realia Byzantina (German, English and Greek Edition)

On Real Relation: A Translation from the Latin, with an Introduction and Notes

Second Baruch: A Critical Edition of the Syriac Text: With Greek and Latin Fragments, English Translation, Introduction, and Concordances

Fragments: a text and translation with a commentary

Theophrastus on stones: Introduction, Greek text, English translation, and commentary

The Book of the Himyarites. Fragments of a hitherto unknown Syriac work edited, with introduction and translation

The Syriac Apocalypse of Daniel: Introduction, Text, and Commentary

The Lives of the Prophets: Greek Text and Translation

An Index to Aquila: Greek-Hebrew, Hebrew-Greek, Latin-Hebrew, with the Syriac and Armenian Evidence

Poetics (Clarendon Greek Text and English Commentary)

The Art and Thought of Heraclitus: An Edition of the Fragments with Translation and Commentary

The Art and Thought of Heraclitus: An Edition of the Fragments with Translation and Commentary

Globalization, Second Edition: A Critical Introduction

Globalization, Second Edition: A Critical Introduction

Globalization, Second Edition: A Critical Introduction

Reading Greek: Text (Joint Association of Classical Teachers Greek Course) (Pt. 1) (English and Greek Edition)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 5: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 2: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 4: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

The Elements of Theology: A Revised Text with Translation, Introduction, and Commentary (Clarendon Paperbacks)

The Elements of Theology: A Revised Text with Translation, Introduction, and Commentary (Clarendon Paperbacks)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 6: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 1: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Sophocles: The Plays and Fragments, Volume 3: With Critical Notes, Commentary and Translation in English Prose (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Life of Adam and Eve in Greek: A Critical Edition

Felix's Life of Saint Guthlac: Introduction, Text, Translation and Notes

Felix's Life of Saint Guthlac: Introduction, Text, Translation and Notes

The Translation of the Fragments: Volume 3

Sophocles: Oedipus Rex (Cambridge Greek and Latin Classics) (Greek Edition)

Medieval Latin: Second Edition

Ashtavakra Gita - Sanskrit text with English transliteration & Translation

Realia Byzantina (German, English and Greek Edition)

On Real Relation: A Translation from the Latin, with an Introduction and Notes

Recommend Documents